Skip to main content

Full text of "A Collection of Confessions of Faith, Catechisms, Directories, Books of ..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 


*, «" » ' 





« « 



\ . 

. ; 

.v\ .<<> >"- 




;• .» 


/ >. 


O F 


CJatechjsms, Directories, 
Books of Discipline, ^f, 

of PuWick Aathority ia the 

Church of Scotland, 

Together with 

All the aaS of aifttnl)!^, which aw 
Stanpino Rules concerning the 
Doctrine, Worship, Govern 
meHt and Discipline of the 

Vol. 1. 

A Large PatrAcE, containing a full Account 
ofthefevcral Ends aod Ujes otConfef- 
Jiottx of Faitb, tlie iuft Foundations of their 
Authority as a puolick Standard of OR- 
THODOXY, and a Vindication of the 
Eqwitt, UfiEFutuEss »nd EneBi- 



% ' * 

■ -f 

/ 7 

: 1 

. J... 



S-afe-S'a. Si 

! THE ■. 



Fifft VpLWMfi. 

J Prefacit 

•■ Contenti of the Preface t 

ifii»'ntcmcernmgihis Edition if 
S^eftminfter.Confeflion of Faith 
Catechifins. pag. i 

cftminfler Confeffiofl of Faith 
the Seriptwei 

ger Catechifm. ttfj 

A 4 The 

■iv The Contents. 

TheJhorterCitechifm. Pag. jpy 

Tie Dire&ory fir Family iVorJhip . 44 j 

AiSts of Aflembly relating^ to Family 
• Worjhip. 4jg 

A Table of the Matters contained in the 
Confeffiofl of Faith andJarger Ca- 




THE Gentlemen -who have taken Care of this Wurk^ 
heing comnrtced that a full AccoifHt and ftudica-' 
riwi»/.Confeflions of Faith was -very Kecejfaiy 
fit this lime^nd ap-oper SutjeB of a PREP ACE ton 
CoUcdion of this Nature; A«d being perfviadedt that 
the following Essay, tompofed by a private Hand at 
their Defire, may be very fervkeable for this End, and 
pf ufe to give the JVvrld jujitr Notions «/ C R e e d s 
aitdKt.Tici.iS OP Faith, and to vindicate them 
front the many Calumnies wherewith they are fo inju~ 
rioujiy loaded : "thej have p-efumed to prefix it w this 
luill he acceptable to the Puhlick, 
ed by all vjho arefinferi Members 

rhan Cne3i and Ah^jRhi of Foiti are f« 
iecried, and lipc onW txpoled to Con- 
fclefe Inventions, without any Forte and 

promote the Interefls of Tmth and Re- 
C are loaded, by many Writers of diftin- 
it and Learning, with the moil fatal and 

( and repreftnted as one of the moft 
; angry Debates and fierce Goncention), 

Ages diftrjaed the Chriftian Church = 
As ^^ 

vi The PREFACE. 

W« thought It might be of fomc Ufc, and a ftiitaUc enough iV*- 
facc to. a hewLEdiuoa.Qjf thsLS!rf#off|^tf^l!f/***.&c.. ecibr^ced by 
this 03Hreby Co «ive a mort Account oi the End an4 Defign of 
Compofures of this Nature, and of the chief Purpofcs which the 
Chriitian Churches intended to promote* in framing and publiOir 
fng their feveral Confeilions ; and 'tis hoped thcfe will be found 
to DO fo confidcrable for their Number and Value, as to convince 
the iip3]»rtial Reader, that th^re is no Occadon for treating them 
with Difiiaia-or Negled, and that we are jufily to be e^iicus d who 
retain a Veneration and Efteem of them, as Works both founded 
pa Reafbn, and fupported by many advantageous Confequences. 

And Uncc Creeds in general ar^ not only of late Years underva- 
lued, as mean and ufelefs $ but ei^claimed againfl as unjuil, arbi- 
trary Aod incpA^i^ent la their Frame and Tendency with the 
Liberty cf Mankind, and the noble Freedon^ of the Chriflian 
Faith ) we (hall endeavour to vindicate the prefent Prance of the. 
Church of i'co^ifW, and the UCe vi^ich {he$ at leaft> ontk^of 
her CdnffffMH^ wipe off the Afperfions which have been thrown on 
her by Writers, who (how juftly foever valued on many Ac- 
counts, yet) appear not fo throughly acquainted with our Con- 
Aitution, or perhaps not altogether impartial in their Sentiments 
of it. And, IfJfyi We fhall anfwcr f9me of the moft plauiible 
Objedions, which have been made againfL the uiin^ ConfeJjfiMs as 
i Means of preferving the Chriitian Codrine from impure Mix- 
tures, and of preventing the Breaking in of Herefies and Diforr 
dcr into the Church, After all which it will be eafier to deter- 
mine, if they ought to be accounted arbitrary Irapolicions, and 
definiiftive Engines of (piritual Tyranny, and the Luft of rower 
over the Confciences of Men j or if they be not rather very 
€on(iilent with all the Privilege^ and Freedoms of a H^lh or ^ 

The feveral Purpofes which the Churches defoned to promote 
by their Confejiansy may be diflinguiflied into thelc Three Heads, 
L Some of them were of a very general and extenfive Defiga, 
having a Regard not only to the whole Body of Chriftians, but to 
all Men, even their Enemies, who had any fCnowledge of them. 
II. Other Ufes of thefe CpHfeghns peculiarly relpec'led the Mini- 
fiers of tiie Gofpel, who were obliged to declare "their Aflent to 
the Dodrines contain*d in them. Ill (^ttfejpons qf Faith were alfo 
defigned for Purpofes of a more extenfive Nature than the fecoiid, 
Und yet not ih general as thf fjift Clafe, namely, liich as nfjft&sd the 
whole Body of the People as well as theMiniliers i but were parti- 
^larlv calculated for the Aierabers of that Church to which the Cot?- 
fiffk^n belonged, and had a Special Regard to them* more than to 
the H'hole World, ©r to other Cbriftians who were Members of 
other Churches. In examining a little thefe Things, we fhall 
have Qccafion to confider 4II uiac is proper to be obfcrved in ^ 
.^Vork of this Nature, 


the PREFACE. ▼» 

plrfi^ Some Ends of Oveii and Confsgrns were of t general tn4 
^ extenfive Nature, being intended to reach not only the whole 
Chriftian Church, but to make an Impreflion on the World round 
about it, which maintain'd a di^rent Relijgion •, and of this Sore 
there were ffeveral confiderable Defigns m View. That which 
fecms to have been moft diredly intended by the feveral Churches 
who have framed CofffiJJms, was to publifli a fair and authentick 
Account of the Do6h-ine which they maintained, whereby a juft 
Mca of their Religion might be given to the World, who fo fre- 
auently miilake of mifreprefent the Opinions of one another, and 
the Afpcrfions and Calumnies that were thrown upon it by Advet^ 
faries might be wiped off: This was one main End of tkeCrteJs 
compos'd by the primitive Church, and by our Fathers at the Re- 
formation i and 'tis a Purpofb that curCMfeJIhn is very neccfTary to. 

There are too frequent Occafions to obftrve, that all Se^and 
Parties arc b^aflcd by undue Prejudices againft one another : Self- 
love (which is fo deeply interwoven with our Natures in this de- 
generate State of Things, and fhows its Power in the whole Train 
of our Thoughts and Actions), inlcnfibly determines us to entertain 
a fond Opinion of any Scheme or Party which we are engaged in»^ 
and to look at it in a flattering, tho' it ihould be a falfe Light $ and 
at the fame time, to take up with us miftaken Notions of our Ad- 
yerfarics, impute abfurd Opinions to them which they never en-, 
tertained, andjpaint the Errors they may have been really led a- 
ftray by to the Diladvanta^e, and more crookcfd and deformed 
than the Life. And as this inhumane and uncharitable TreatmenC 
of one another, is owing rather to the Tem^^er of our Minds, than 
any particular Principles of the DoArine which we embrace $ it may 
be equally charged upon Perfons of every Side, who have not learn- 
ed to iubdue their own Spiritj nor endeavoured to govern their 
PafEons by Reafon, and fweetned their Tempers by Uumilitjf , and 
Meeknei& and Charity ; Virtues which have become as admirable 
for their Rarenefs, as for their Excellency. 

It is this, which, amongft the number lefs Crowd of Authors, 
makes it fo very^ difficult to find one that does Juftice to an Adver- 
fary, or treats his Perfon with Gentleneft, or even good Mannertt» 
and his Opinions with an open and candid Impartiality : And thofe 
who have been at all acquainted with Controvet-fv", will find it 
the hardeft Thing foh two warm Difputants, when flrujsgling 
hard for Viftory, not to throw about that Dirt whereby, it they 
can't overthrow, they are fure to blacken and belpatter each other. 

But as Truth of every Kind. hath moft Reafon to complain of 
this inhumane Ufage •, The Chriftian Reli^on. during its tender 
tears, was in a peculiar Mcafure expos'd to all its Fury and Bar- 
bjBity. Its blefled Author was aflaulted boch hj the Tongues and 
tfce Hands of hiis implacable Enemies, they jeViled him by Calum- 
ny while they ncrfccntcd hiiti by Force i and when they crucified 
tod tormentecf his Body, they inllilted him with the moft wtter 
Heproache^ and endeavoured to bhckcii his Memory and Doctnnc 

a 4 ^' 

via 'The PREFACE. 

t>y, the falfeft' Afi?erfions. Thus the ApoAles and primitive Ghri- 
^jans were expofed to Contempt as the Off-fcourin^ of all Things t 
And to popular Hatred and An$er, as Movers oF Sedition, aQ4 
£n;mie$ to t}ie publick Peace : Befldes all which, their Religba 
.}i3 w^fl as their Pcrfons was in like N^naer d? femed. 
' The Dodrincs and Precepts of* the Holy Jefus were founded on 
fo Vf^iny convincing Reafons, and fupported by iuch atnazing Mi- 
racleiB; they were fo admirably Suited to the Dignity of the hu- 
Qi^^ Nature, the Peace and Happinei's of Mankind,^ and to dl the 
^gap Ititerefls and the moft eniar^d De(ires of an immortai Spi- 
rit \ and at the fame Time in every Reipeft worthy of the fupreme 
^eiog i that they coulfi fcarce have miiled to make their W^y intq 
the laleem and Love of Mankind, and be profefsM at leaft, if not 

}>raftis'd*j by the World, if they had been fairly reprefeiited and 
ct in a )U& Msht j there needed nbthina to gaiii this End but 
y^hat the Apploglft mentions^ tfnunf ffejfit ne ^nQrata dapnetur^ 
Chriftianity defjics no Favour of its Judges, but 3i^t they be care- 
* ful to pnde'rfiandic. Upon this Account, amongil all the Arts of 
!H$}I, none feemed more effedual to ftop its Progress, or maintain 
,tk^ fanR^oin cf Darbiefs and die Idolatry of the blinded Nati- 
pitt, tjian Falfhood an(l lyiifreprefentation, by which not only the 
Clpry of ChriHianity might dc obfcurpd, and Men keeped fronx 
feeing the Beauties and Excellencies of tliat Religion in their na- 
Xi^i l^igjit ^nd Purity ^ but it would likewife be expofed to publiclc 
Vi^w diikuiled ^ith a falfe Face* which was rendred as deform'd 
:9.ild monttrpiis as Calumny and Reproach coulc} inake it : That fo 
ihi t^orid might be determined in their Opinion thereof, not by 
what \t was really in it felf ^ but by the quite contrary Idea, that 
the lying Ma?ice of H?ll, and the impetuous P^fliohs of its Vota- 
XJQ? gave of th^ Do^flrine and Difciples o« the Meffiah, So 
tk^ jme leafi Acquaintance with the Hiftory of the Churchy will 
^opvince us, fhattho' thcPo\yer pf the Romn Empire, the Learning^ 
4nd Sopnifiry of Philolbphers, and the perfwalJve Allurements of 
, vVit and Eloquence* were all impJoyed in fighting with the greateft 
Fury againfl the Kingdom of piir Mefl5ah \ yet Calumny was liill 
,|hp fnoit fuccels'ful Engine ufed by thoCqvil in t|iis infernal War, 
from this Quarter the mpfl violent Aiiaults were made 5 and the 
^J^ther of Ja€s was tKe Charadler h^ aded under lyith the greateft 
kjalice and pexterityi and whereby he gave Force and Vigour to 
jbi$ ophpr Infiruments. |t is indeed furprizing to think hpw far 
t? prevailed, and ^nat Notion'^ the People generally were im- 
pfeifed with J they np>t only defpifed the Profeflors of Chriflianity 
.: is m^an and ignorant perfccui;ed them as Enemies to the Laws and 
^ Dtfturbefs pf Order and government; Biit fancied theihto be the 
. moft impiou$ and flagitious Se^ that had ever appeared in the 
- World, Virithout the lca|l Kemainsof Honour *and V-trtue^ no Crim^ 
i fo black, but it. was charged on them j npr any Lufls and Pleafurc? 
.fo unnatural and, filthy, Tjut they were thought guilty of them jj 
z th^,Alli«»blif s fpf ID^vine Worlhip, were traduced as Rciulevou- 

the PREFACE. ix 

its of Vilkny and Debaiicfaery ; and the Celebration of the Holy 
Sacrament it l^lf, wa& held forth as a more horrid an<i&idiit^l Ce- 
reiiiony,than any of the Myfipries o£Baecbus or Venus^ and as a Rite 
defijgned to initiate N^en into the diilolute Pradice of ev^ry Imr 
purity and Abominaaon. And all this was reprefented as the ten- 
dency and deUgn of their Religion, as we are at large informed by 
the Writers of thefirft Ages, and particlu^rly by that beautiful and 
elegant "Worl^of MinutiHs Foe/tx, the.adizurable OBavius, where thdfe 
DiMkal Calumnies are luUy ei^plain'd and re&ted : So that coofi* 
dering the fcandalo^s notion the People had got of Chriflians; it 
was not (b much the Thin^asthe Name which they perfeciited § 
when their' Charader^asioblacimec) and defacedi no wonder 
chat it became odious and contemptible ^and when they were clo- 
thed with the Skin of a jaycnous Tygcr, the Ppvil eafiJy prevailed 
on the blinded World to rid themielves of them, ^d dnAUmos mJt 
Jbnties was the natural Confequence of the Idea which had beenre- 
ceived ©f them, , /*» 

In fuch Circumftaiicissitwasneceflary to the Hpnour of their Re- 
ligion, and that Juftice which every Man ow^s to his Good Name. 
for the Chriilians to give a fair Reprefentacion of the Nature and 
Tendency of that Religion which thev had made choice ot^ 
whereby the'falihood of all thofe hellmi Calumnies would be- 
come evident ^ and the Wprld miift be convinced, that a R^ligioa 
calculated to promote Vertiie and Purity, and advance the Glory 
and Ha^pinefs of our Natures, to reconcile Men to God, and unite 
their Minds by the moiV diiinterefted Love ^nd exteniive Charity, 
coi^ld never give the fmalleil Countenance to any of thefe Abomi- 
nations whioi were charged upon its Profeilbrs. And this was the 
more necefTaryi. becaufe thofe odious Colours which had been put 
inK>n Chriiiiamty, anpear'd the more plauGble from the Condud 
pt the Gnufticks and the o^her Monilers which infefled thoCp 
Times 5 who tho' they fcarce retain'd one Principle of our Reli- 
flioa> and had formed the moil impious and abfurd Schemes of 
Dodrine which were in all relpeds'confradidory to it, yet they a- 
furped the hjame of Chriflians, and the JUa^ens. who knew lit- 
tle more of it but the NamQi confounded all together who bore it^ 
and attributed to the whole the Ezceiles of Debauch and Impurity, 
which they law thefe .Hereticks abandon themfelv^ to: It was 
therefore of the laH Confequence to the Church, to diflingui(h be- 
twixt the Cnnliicks and then^felves, and (how that their Princi- 
Sles and Pradice had nothing common with theie filthy brutifii 
efts. n , 

It was for this Pt^rpofe then^ ampngtt others, that Creeps and C^it- 
frjj^Mi were at the beginning frame^, which gave a (hart Summary 
of' the principal Articles of the Chriflian "Faith, and afforded every 
Pcrfon the eafieft Accefe to form fbme Notion of a Chrifdan ; And» 
■OS hop*d, in fo far they ipiomg neither from M of ^ower andfiiri- 
pul FndCy nor from a tyravnicM Dominion nfur^d wtr the Conferences 

4 Mea (whidi have been given out in this Age as their 

~ only 

X 7 he Preface: 

only Rife ) bat that their Orignal was both mfi'and nciceflary. It 
was forthe fame purpofe that 7<</b'tf Martyr, JerttdKmny &c. pubK- 
flied thtir J^tkgics fir Chrifimityy which in fo far were ot the 
fame Nature and Tendency with Confeflions 5 tho* the Condi- 
tion of the Church at that time, made it impradicable to frame fiich 
kurge Accounts ot their Faith by common Confent. 

At the Ref9rmaU0n from the Apoflacy of the AntichriiUan 
Church/the Papifb ufed the fame Engines to obfcure the Light of 
the Gofpe]> and put a flop to its Progr^, ts the Heathens had 
done formerly $ the fame irreconcilable Enmity to the Glory of 
the Mediah's Kingdom equally animating them both, and itupi- 
jinf them with Rage and Falmood. As the Pagans dealt by the 
Chriftians, fo did they by the Reformers* abus'd their Perfons, 
and traduc'd the Dodrines which they taught ; and not content 
to aifault them with Aiig^ument and Violence, they defamed them 
by noify Calumnies j and however unjuft and abominable any Ira* 
putation was, thev never fcrupled to charge it upon them, if tnere- 
by they could either incite the Wrath of tnofe in Power, or flir up 
the furious Zeal of the unthinking Populace aeainfl them: Hence 
all the Mcafures taken by our Heroick Forefaithers, who threw 
off the Romifli Yoke, were reprefentcd as proceeding wholly from 
a contempt of all Authority, and a Difregard of the Laws arid Or- 
dlers either of Church or State, and from a fond Inclination to No- 
velty and to a diflblute Life that (hould have nothing to curb its 
Extravagancies ; they were exclaim'd againft as the Perfons wlm 

tmrmd the Wttldit^de down. 

There was £0 much care taken to fpread thelfe Falfiioods, and 
the Matter was of fo great Importance,that it feems to have been the 
chief Dc(ign of the feveral Confcffions compofed by the Reformed 
Churches, to provide a remedy againft this Evil > which they en- 
deavoured to do, by publifliing to the World a plain and genuine 
Accountof the Dodrines which they maintain'd,and of the Springs 
whence the Reformation flowed, and <^'the Piirpofes it aimed at, 
that it might appear they were entirely different from the invidi- 
ous Reprcientation their Adverfaries made of them, and that fuch' 
were extremely impos'd upon, who credited their Slanders. 

For this end, as the rrefaces to many of the Pntefiant Carf^f- 
fwi inform us, they defen'd thofc Compofures, , that the Empe- 
nt and other Princes, under whom they lived, might dilcover how 
little Ground there was for pcrfecuting them as Diflurbers of the 
Publick Peace, and Enemies to Majgiftracy 5 when in the flrongeft 
manner they taught its Divine Original, and its abfolute Necef- 
fity to the Happinefsor even Being of any Society : And tho' they 
cxpofed the Tyranny of the Papacy, and flroveto beget in their 
People fuch a Value for the Liberties of a Chriftian, as might make 
them abhor that unfufierable Bondage which the 'T^man Pontiff 
had cnflaved the World into, they at the fame time recommended 
Obedience to thole Powers which are ordained of God, and em- 
braced no Principle that had the fmallcfl Tendency to Licence and 
Diforder. Tkey 

Ihe PREFACE. xi 

They inteniied to (hem by their C$iifeff$ns^ that when they 
liifdaim'd the Authority of the Antichriftian Church, undervalu- 
ed itsCenfuresi and flood pnihakea by the Thunders i^ the VmU- 
can diey were not moved by a hatred to Pifciplme, a Spirit of 
Seaition. nor alcove ofimreltrained Pleaiiires^ bu^by a iuft Ke^d 
to the Honour of God, ;indthe genuine Defigns ok Ecclefidltical 
Government, and by a^oble Abhorrence of an Uilirpation upon 
the Dominion oi Chnfl in his own Kingdom, and the Liberties d: 
lus Subjeds) and in a word, thatitmight become evident that the 
Corruptions of Popery wpre grown to ilicli za exorbitant Hei^!^t,and 
had fb univerfaliy polluted the Dodrine and Wordiip ot that 
Church, that the Grounds of their Separation from that Commu- 
nion were of the utoioft Imponance, dnd laid them under an ab- 
iblute neceifity openly to renounce it. 

One thing alfo was diredly aimed at by our Fathers, that the 
World might fee how different their Do^ine was from the Dreams 
and Ravingsot the 4nab4iftilis, and other monflrous Hereticks who 
a^d €p extravagant a part in Ctp^ati^y about the time of the Ko* 

We have/poken at greater length upon this End, which both the 
Prioiitive Chiiflians and the Hetbrpied Churches .propofed in 
framing of their Creeds, becaufe it is of very confiderabl^ Impor- 
tance with reiped to the Dodrine oi' our Church, and one thing 
tha£,*tishoped,may be gain'd by a tolerable Acquaintance with our 
Confef&on : Never was there a Church whofe Principles were 
|Dore unhiAly mifreprefented, and loaded with Calumnies more 
di£^ngui(h*d for theu'Blackneisand their Variety $ and confequent- 
Jy this Ufe of a Confeilion, whereby a genuine Accoimt may pe gi- 
ven o£ what we maiintain,is become of the greatefl Necedity toyus^ 
for, befides thofe Slanders and Reproaches, which we fhare with 
itjl the Proteflant Churches from our common Enemies, there are 
n^uiy peculiar Circumflances with relation to the State of religious 
Matters in Briuin, which gave rife to Divifions of feveral Kinds* 
put an Edge upon the Spints of Parties violently animated againft 
one another, and occafioned the more calumnious Mifrepreibnta- 
tionsof Perfons and Dodrines. 

Every body knows in what unhappy diftraded Times, the W^^ 
mnfter Aflembly met and compos'd that CorfeJIhn of Faith, which 
hath fiace been received and own'd by the Church piScotU»dy as 
containing the pure and uncorrupted Dodrine of Chriftianity: The 
Flames of a Qvil War raged at that time thro' the whole Nation, 
and there were few BreaUs which had not been heated and dil- 
ordered thereby i Contention, Revenge, Hatred, and the other 
iagry uncharitable Pa^ions, had with moA People got the Maflery 
wcr the fweeter and gentler Fruits of the Chnftian Life, and um- 
verfally prevail'd : When things had come to fo melancholy an Ex- 
tremity, that the Sword was unlheathed, and the contending Par- 
ties not only diiputed but fought it. there was little place, amidft 
Am» Noift of Arms and the Horrocs of Blood and Violence, for 
^^ Meek' 


xii Ihi PREFACE. 

Meeknefs^Love^ a Forbearance of oae atiocher, and a charitable 
Conftrudion oi Opinions and Anions s nor were , Temper 
and Moderation HmoA any where to be met with, the 
whole Body was in a Fever^ and the fermented Humors broke 
over all the Bounds of R^afon and Confideration, and the Fierce- 
nefs and Kagp of their Battles mix'd with and enyenom'd their 
Difputes I and it ip4y be without difficulty believed> that anay 
Men would readily be tempted* to blacken and calumniate the O* 
pinions of thofe whom they ftrOve to defiroy, and give the moft o^ 
dious Colours to their Dofirines, thac might conduce to vilifie an4 
cxpofe their Perfons. 

Upon the one hand> fuch as were remarkably zealous 
fortheProteftantCaufe and the Liberties of the People,, were 
animated* by their Aftcdion to their Country and Appre- 
henfiohs of its danger,with the greater Warmth againft thofe who 
they tliought betrayed it » or maintained Principles that feemed to 
look towards Popery and Arbitrarv Power; and mad^ them botk 
think and fpeak thin^ of them> that were perhaps carried too far, 
and more harfli and rtfjid than was reafonable. While on the other 
fide, uncharitable Pamons boiled over with no le^ Violences the 
pernicious Defigns of fomp who £ivoured P<3>eiy and Tyraa^ 
ny,enraged them ag^iinft the moft>adive and ileady Oppofers theref 
pi : And thp Clergy of the Churdi of EngUnd^ whofe Power and 
Dignities were very much lowered .upon the prevailing of the Par- 
liament, and many of whom were turned out of their Livings, 
were no doubt extremely difgufled and moved with Refentment a- 
gainft luch as they fancied the Authors oi their Misfortunes, and 
got their Spirits gradually fowred by the Ufage thejr met with : 
This naturally made them entertain the worfe Opinion d: every 
thing that came from the (ide of the Parliament, and, amon'gft or 
thers, the Presbyterians who had generallv gone that wav; had a 
large Share of their un%vouarble Thoughts^ lb that behde the 
Quettions immediately in Debate, the Dodnnes which they em- 
braced* and the Cnnfeffion of Faith fram'd by the Wefimififier Aflembly, 
upon that very account that they were theirs, became odious $ the 
biackeft and moft injurious Notions thereof were indulged, and the 
contrary Principles eagerly received and propagated. 

-When publick Affairs were in (o dilordered a Condition, the 
Government both of Church and State fluduating and unltable, 
and the various Huipors and Paflions of Men in a preternatural 
Heat, there arofe a great Number of different Seds and Parties 5 
giddy, defigning or ambitious Perfons, would fix won nothin^^ 
but fet up for Authors of new Schemes, run down the old Princi^ 
pies of Heligion, and dreamed Fancies of their own which they 
then freely propagatedi .and found too qiany weak and unlettlea 
enough to follow fuch blind and perverfe Leaders* as ^uakets, An^ 
titnmtmns, liftb-Mwafcfy-Meni MMZglet^nian^y &c. wnofe NamCS were 

as harlh and barbarous, as their Dodrines were deltrudive oi all 
Government, and contradidof y to the plaineu Rudiments of Re-? 
ligion* ^0Yf, 

Ihe PREFACE. xiii 

tiow tho' diefe Seds were in<leed as different from the Fathers 
dTour Churchy as they were from the E$ijcopal Farty^ and purfued 
tiiem witVi an equal Hatred : Yet becauib at the Beginning all of 
them KAned in maintaining the publick Liberties, and oppofine 
the Meaiiires of the King; which appeared arbitrary and fnconu- 
ftent with the juft Privil^s of Parliament j their Adverfaries 
jumbled and confounded them altogether 9 and while they confi- 
dered them as one Party* whatever £xtrav^;ancy was advanced 
^ any viiionary Sed^ was without Scruple charged upon the 
wholes and improved to render all equally odious and defpicable, 
under the common Denomination of Faiutticks^ tho* with not 
much more Reafon^ than if all the Abfurdities of J^ifery^ fliould 
be chai^d ui>on the Baf^flf^ becaufe Britain and ^^tn were once 
confederated to bring down the exorbitant Power of TrdnU'^ and 
with the fame JuAice, that fo oppofite Things as Bjtm* and ^«- 
ntfOMj have been often oi late joinea together by fome pailionate 
ignorant. Writers. 

One i?hingalfo contributed not a little to the unworthy Senti' 
ments entertam'd of our Fathers^ that there was no Care taken to 
diftinguifh betwixt the Beginning, Progrefs and End of the Civil 
Wars, nor betwixt the Peribns who aded, and the Spring^ of Ma^ 
naecment during thofe difierent Periods ^ tho* they were dot only 
diiund but frequently contrary to one another. The Parliaroenc 
and their Adherents thro* the Nation^ were imprefs'd, by a Train 
of unhappy Events* with a deep Conviction* that* iif Order to 
l^efbrve the finking State; and the dccaving Intereus of the Re- 

I formation from utc^ Ruin» it was ablbluteTy neceilary to make a 
yigorous Refiftance to the imperious tDefigns of the Court, which 
. had o( a lonz Time been fondly g^raiping at a tyraunical Domi«. 
nation; ana to put a Stop to the innovating Pnnciples and bold* 
Atcempts of (bme High Cfhurch FreUtes, which feemed to lead u» 
back again to Himef and Tap the Foundations of the Proteftanc 

I As this was the Rife of the Civil War, it is certain that many 

were engaged in it who propofqd only to maintain Liberty, and 

I sye a due Life and Vigour to the Laws, to reform Abufes, remove 
rmjfi^ and evil Counfellers $ and to eflabliGi Things on fuch a 
firm and ftable Bottom, that the Power of. the King mi£;ht not be 
fiangerous and fatal to the Confiitution : But never had it in their 
Thoi^ts, to overturn the Government, or introduce Diforder and 
licence $ and of this Sort were mof^, or rather all the Breshyuriaas^ 
Doriag the Progrefs of the Warj Perfons of quite different Com- 
jfmaaas prevailed^ Men of levelling Pnnciples grew bold and 

I Bunerous } the SeBaries sot into the Army, and gathering 
Sttengtb^ intirely diibofleued the Parliament of their Authority, 
bfti^t the King to the Scaffold^ and» together with Epifis$acy, o- 
ratumed all Government in the Cbiarchi being as great £nemies*ta 

r f9i§fytay as to the Hkr^rcfy, Notwithflanding whereof, by a very 

\ JfeaccouQSabie Turn of Thought* the .di&rent Persons who be« 




Irit . the PREFACE. 

uin, carried oa atid concluded chat War^ were confidcrcd as on«f 
Body* moved by the fame Spiri^ and ading on the fame Priaci- 
pies J and the Extravagancies of any one Set wtrt imputed to dl 
cheKefi, though in their Views* Principles and Management, they 
were as diftind from one another, as from thofe who affumed id 
tbemfelves the Name of KOtALlSTS. 

Such wa<^ the State of Thinj^s^ and fucti the Temper of Men 
sc the Rejloifftiwy when the Bidiops and Clergy, who had been 
fretted and irritated, did not recover their Temper and Charity 
with their Preferments^ hut remained too much under the Power 
of Wrath, Revenge and Hatred to any who^ during the former 
Troubles, had oppofcrf them. The Freshytmans, who Were the moft 
powerful Party of the JHJenters^ were principally aimed at* and 
Calumny became one of the £nffines ot Per&cution, which was 
indetacigahly wroi^ht upon ^ though we (hall do them the tu- 
fiice to oWn, That many ok them might really have peifwaded 
themfelves of the Truth of thofe black Rcprefcntations. which 
they laboured to infufe into others i For, as Wc have mentioned* 
they had accuflomed their Minds to think the fame \Vay of all who 
could not comply with the £fiabli{hment : So that all the Di- 
Aradions of the late Times^ and the nionilrous Opinions of SeBs 
which dien (pning up or grew to a, Height, were chai^d on thc. 
fresi^erimu. Their Dodlrines and Princi]^cs were declared tobe of 
the fame Scamp and Tendency with their allcdged Prance* they 
were wrcfied and perverted, the raofl foreign Inferences were 
(bnawn from them> and the moft falfe Impuutions made ^ and 
whajccver an ignorant or angry Diifputer pleafed to £incy of them^ 
and afterwards confidently to affirm, Was believed to be eheif 
genuine Dbdrine by the unthinking Multiuide. 

And as the lame Fiercene^^ Heat and Uncharltablenef^ ha\rt 
continued to embitter and enrage many even till our Times^ the 
fame Methods of FalOiood and Calumny are fiiR followed^ and 
the prefent Church of Scotland ufed in the fame Manner with our 
Fathers, loaded with all the former Reproaches* and blackne^by 
each of thofe falfb and abfurd Inrputations i fo that our Dodrines 
and Pnncqrfes are extremely miflaken, both by thofe who difler 
from us in our own Country^ and by the Members of our neigh- 
bouring Church, who give frequently Reprefentations of thent 
very dt^rent from what we are confcious they really are ; to that 
were a Stranger to judge of our Conftitution and Dodrine* from 
the Notions of them i^read thro' the Writings of that Side^ he 
muftform a very falfe and injiurious Idea of both^ nor could wd 
blame him for contemning and abhorring fuch a Party* as 'tisgiveif 
out we are. 

Were oiu* Principles oalf ■ blackned with the niioft maKciqtid 
Slanders, by flich as openly niveur Ptpety, and (how an Inclkiationf 
Co make too great Advances to K^f e, .oi' by Men of hai^ty and 
paf&onate Minds, who are impatient of the leaft Contradid^ipn^ 
and have accufiomed cfaemfelvQa to put tha harlheft Cooftro^on 


•o Thiag?b ,«wl tr^at every Body that is fi> pienaapmous as to 
£fier from thein> with Rudenefs aad ill Language ; we (hoitld have 
rather pitied them than retaliated InJurics^aiSl endeavoured to bear 
it With ?atience and an Eadnefs of Mind, knowing chat Tnith 
and Charity muil^ be always expofed to fuch Ufage, from thoft 
o£ their Adverfaries in whom Heat and Darkneis are the govern- 
ing Powers, and that a wife Man will ever lay his Account to 
meet with it^ while there are £0 man^ who whet their Ttngius 
HiiJB Saurdy sni bend their 'Bows to Jhott their Jmnos^ even bitter Weris^ 
tkat ^ fmsyJhoBt infecret mt the ferfeSi, 

We fliould have alfo with as much Lidifierencc and Calmncft 
negleded tht fcurrilous abufive Invedives, which Writers of a 
neaoer Rank abound with 1 or the railing of Comm»n Fam^leteers^ 
who write to vent their Gall and ill Nature, or to gratifie the 
Bigotry and Rancor of others, fince theTc are not to be rea(b- 
ned with, and what they fay will feldom make a difadvantagecois 
Imfireflion upon any that are tolerably endowed with Humanitr 
and Underfiandingi 

But what affeds us more fenbbly, aiid fqems to be in a peculiar 
Degree the Mis£)rtune of our Church, is, That many of better 
Seoft and Temper have taken up with the fame hlCe Notions of 
ic^ and ad according to the Prejudices which have been iniliUed 
igto them i and it were eafy to inftance feveral late Writers dfonr 
nei^bourins Church, diflingui(bed for their Learning and Mode- 
ntioov and oeyond the leait Sufpicion of favouring Popery or 
Tyrantt/,, who yet feem to have entertain'd very miftaken Ideas oJF 
corDo&ioe and Government, to have loqjk'd at them in a wronis 
ljg^t« and uken up too much of the unfair Colours under which 
Eatfiaes refNrefent them. 

AH thefe make usregard our Ctrfeffion tf Taitb as of more than 

isdial Importance with refbed to this firfi End, which move4 

Churches to Coim>ofe and publifh Creeds^ the clearing: their JPn»' 

9^h ^^ i*** Mlummef. m»d Mifidkis, As our Fathers there- 

\ tore did at the Reformation, we alfo beg now fo evident and eaf/ 

%fvtc^ of Tuilice, that the World would form their Sentiments 

I oi our Doarine and Government upon that plain and open Ac- 

I count siven of them by oar (elves, in the Confijpea.'^ FaHh 

i inbnu^ by the Church of Scetiand, The J)irea»ry, JMis 9/ Vf- 

[ ^1^ and others of publick Author!^ amongfl us s Gucq thofe 
I ftinckiles alone caa with any Reafon be imputed to us, which the 
i Omm hath owned ; And it were the higheft Injui^ce, to attri' 
We any Opinionsto Perfons who difclaim them, and without any 
better Proor that they are theirs, than the Word of an Adverfary, 
; iriio may have jgnorantly taken up with a AlTe and imperife^ Ncv 
|t Ikn of them hinlbl^ or. have been injQuenc'd by his envious and 
I eogry PafHons to give them the mofl odious Turn, and .reprefent 
f- Amq CD the Difadvaatage. - 

L * And it la equally unr^pnable to chaige an £rror or an Extnr 
i "ijiUiiJi wWc^.ajiy p^Qllar Member itf" a Society iiiayfallincqi 


tn The PRE PACE. 

lipon the whole Bodr* whilciy jperhspsi there is liot oiie othef 
that compqfes it of the fame Sentiments : And yet, how commoa 
a Method is this, whereby warm and forward Men exert their 
Party-Zeal, in Defiance of Truth and Charity? How oft hasi£ 
been thought fufficient to juftify the Charge of Fmnaticifm upon 
the Ftesbytetiansy if an unwary Expremon or two, pr perhaps an 
Enthufialtical Notion coiild be culled out of one of the meaneft Wri- 
ters of that Denomination, tho' utterly difown*d by the^reft 5 and 
to blacken the whole Body With all that abnfive Languag;e and 
fcandalous Treatment^ that they can afford any Colouring to, 
from the Behaviour or Writings of any Who may pretend, and 
that falfly,^ to be of her Communion ? 

Wheieas the' true Account of any Party can only be had fronf 
their own Writings, and above all from the pubhck Declarati- 
ons of their Faith, and Opinions agreed upon by joint C-onfcnt of 
the whole Body : And we flatter our ftlves; that we have a more 
favourable Plea than fome others, to appeal from the flandrous 
or miflaken Judgments that are frequently made of us, to thole 
authentick Vouchers of our^ real Pnnciples 5 bccaufe the Mem- 
bers of our Church have hitherto been unacquainted with the 
Mcdiodl praffifed elfewhere of fubfcribing Articles, the primitive' 
imd obvious Senie whereof is contraiy to the inward Thoughts of 
the Subscriber *, nor have they leanied the Art of diilinguifhins 
away the De%n and Significancjr of fuch Tcfls of Doftrme, and 
fubtilizing the folemneii Declarations into fo thin and airjr a Form^ 
that they can fubfifl Without any Reality, and be complied With* 
while Pnnciples of an intirely different Complexion may be both* 
believed and propagated : For^ fo hr as we knowi there is not 
one Church-man m Scotland, (and we are pretty fure that none will 
adventure to own the contrary"! who does not mean, by fubfcri- 
bing her Confeffio/r^ to acknowledge his fincere Belief of all the' 
DoSrine^ contained ii? it, as all the World muft imderftand the? 
Words in the plaineft and eafidt Senfe 5 iipon which Account) it- 
is in a peculiar Manner iieceflary, in order to form' a jttft Renre- 
fentation of our Church, to iludy her CohfeiSons, and take their 
Mealures of her from them. 

Were this the Method followed by fome feamcdlMen <^ our 
meighbouring Church, or thofe amongil our ielves inrho feparate 
from us, they WotJld^ffibJy be convinced with how little Juflice' 
fuch heavy Charges have bedn brought againft us, our Govern- 
mcnt treated with Contempt, and our Doctrines loaded with fan- 
ded Abfurdities, or vilified- by ignominious Epithets 5 and We 
doubt not, b6t, upon a fair and impartial Hearing, tho* they mayn*t 
approve of every Part, they'll yet be perfWadcd mto a milder Opi- 
iiion of the Whole, and mbfe favourable. Sentitaents of thdffc of 
our Perfwiifion.- 

It were inconfiftent with the Nature of a Pftffiice^ to mdnciohall 
the Particulars wherein this might be illuftrated 5 we (hall there- 
fere oidy tnftaace in Two as TJim Heads. . They wiU fc^kotti 

fhe PRE Pace. ivS 

die llA Chapter of our Confeffm concerning, the CivSt Mtgifirmt^' 
how talfe a Bottom alt the heavy Imputations laid on us by angry 
Adverfaries lean upoti, as if we were Enemies to Order and Go* 
vernment, and our Principles vV-cre iiieonfiiient with the Peace of 
Society", and the Regard due to lawful Superiors, fo that no Maa 
coi^ iiVour u.*;, and at the fame Time he a friend unto Cefari 
Since, from the Account there giv6n of our Principles concerning 
Civil Government, it will appear, that no Church maintains Do-* 
ftnncs which conduce more to its real Dignity arid Scabilityj or 
gives lefs Encouragement to the Spirit oF Faction, and the Cla-* 
inoiu^ of feditious and ungovernable Minds. 

Our Church gives the nobleft and moft awful Original to th<! 
Magiflrate's Power, the Authority of God himfelf, who hath or-* 
dained them to be under him over the People, and armed them 
with the P<Jwer of the Sword 5 and thereby begets a becoming Fear 
and Veneration for the Rulers of a State. It reprefents this InfU- 
tution as defigded to promote the moft glorious Ends, and the ufc-* 
fiilleft and lovcUeft Purpofcs, the Glory of God, and the publick 
6ood : And under fb amiable a View, our Church endears it to 
the AiScdions, and recommends it to the fincereil Efteem, andthcf 
cheeiiiil Obedience of its Members 5 and fo fccures the Authority 
and Majefty of the Prince upon the HappinefS of Mankind^ and 
the trueft Intcreft of thofe that obey, which is a firmer as well as 
a nobler Foundation, than the pt>^rines of thofef who diveft Go- 
vernment of dver^ fweet and amiable (jharafter, While they render 
it at the fame Time formidable and hatefiiL by clothing it with 
Fears and Horrors, and thereby indeed fap its Foundations* and 
rob it of its Glorv and Beauty 5 and in what they call the fu- 
prcme Governor, tney draw the Image of a grim and frightful Idol^ 
that may be fervilly boWed to and adored^ but can never bet 
eAeemed or loved. 

In a Word, that Chapter of our Confeffion "jvill (hoWj that out 
Church allows every Thing to a Monarch that is fuitable to thd 
Excellency of that God by whom he reigns, that is worthy of his 
own Honour, or can enable him to accomplifh the great and uie- 
fill Ends of his Inftitution 5 and that our Principles are inconuflenC 
with nothing but the Domination of in arbitrary Tyrant, and thi( 
inglorious paiTivc Obedience 6f a Slave. And in one Thine-, I 
am a^aid, we exceed our moil furious Accufers in their Ze4 for 
the Honour of Princes, fince the 4th Paragraph of that fame Chap* 
tcr aflertS) That Ecclefi^ical Terfws are not exemj^ted from tbfir Jurifi^ 

If we pafe from the Governnient df the Statcf to that of tnd . 
CWch, a very odious Idea is given of us, as if, by being Opp6^ 
ICBof the Hicfiarchy, we overturned the facred Privileges of thd 
Goibcl-Minillry, or cut the Sinews of Ecclefiaftical Authority 9 
and Decaufe our Conflitution was not framed upon th'6 fame Mo** 
4wkh that of our neighbouring^ Church, we are pronbifticed * 
^^^ and licentious Se^, Enemies to Order, Promourscf^^ 


xviii The PREFACE. 

jRidoti and an unrefirained Liberty, and zealous for levellii^ Prin- 
ciples in the Church and the State. 

Thefe,together with the other Calumnies whereby we are black- 
ned on thjs Occafion, will appear ia many Refpe^ falfe and in- 
jurious> and without any 'Colouring afforded them bv our real 
Principles j fince from a Confiderauon of the z^th, joth, and 31ft 
Chapters of our ConfeJuM, with the VireBary, &c. it will be evi- 
dent, that, how little foever our Opinions footh^ and flatter the 
Pride and Vanity of earthly Minds, tho* thev be not calculated for 
the afpiring Schemes of Ambition, and muft lay their Account to 
Be vilified and contemned by thofe who adore worldly Greatnefs, 
and thirft after a Power oyer the Confciences of Mankind, or grafp 
at a Dommion above their Brethren, fuch as the Lords of the Gentiles 
exercif&y and in all other Refpeds they promife as little of the Pomp 
and Authorityof earthly Rulers i yet our Church, far from patro- 
nizing Confufion and Diforder, maintains it as a fixed Principle, 

That the Lord Jefus^ as King and Head 9/ hU Churchy hath therein ap' 
pointed a Cvoernment in the Hand of Church-OfficerSydifiinB from the Civil 
MagiJhratey and attributes to thefe Chilrch-Officers all the Power 
that is neceflary for the facred Ends of their Appointment, or needs 
be wi(hed for by fuch as have no fecret Defign of being Lards voer 
God's Heritage^ but can content themfelvcs with hcinjs Helpers of 
their Joy j fuch a Power as is fuificient to keep the Miniftry pure 
and uncorrupted, bv admitting none into that Number who appear 
unworthy ot fo holy a Charader, and turning out any who may 
; have unawarks crept in, and become, by their ignorance* Lazinefs, 
or diflolute Lives, a Scandal to their OfEce, and of no Uie to the 
Purpofes of Chriftianity. 

Nor does our Churcn in any Refpeft enervate the Vigour of Dip- 
cipline, or the Force of Cenfures againft profane and vicious 
Members, who ufurp the Chriflian Name which they make them- 
ft Ives unworthy of; 5 fuch /he allows her Spiritual Rulers to ex- 
clude from the Society of vifible Chriftians, or to admonifh and 
rebuke with all Authority. And* however fenfible we are of nu- 
merous Def eds, and fliall caCly acknowledge that in many Inflaa- 
ces we Aand in need of further Reformation ; yet we believe we 
ipay with fome Meafui*e of Confidence be allowed to glory in it, 
that there is no Church, which in the Exerciib of Difcipline, 
^omes nearer to the primitive Model^ and the Example of thofe 
better Times, when all the Parts of DifcipUne were levelled at the 
reclaiming of Offenders, the difcoura^ng of Vice, and the main- 
taining the Purity of the Chrifiian Society •, when no Cenfure, and 
much iefs the laU and folemneA Ad of £ccle£afUcal Power, was 
profiituted to mean and unworthy Purpofes, and thereby expofed 
to a general Contempt ; when the Strength and Force of pifci- 
pline confified in its Influence upon the Keafon and Confciences^ 
of Mankind, and Excommunication it felf had only a fpiritual Ef- 
ficacy, and was dreaded by Chriflians as the jgreatefl Punifhmcnt, 
from the Terrors wherewith it filled guilty Minds, and the Power 
it gained in the Hearts and £reiiflsof Sinnersi and fiood in ncr 


. "the PkkPAtM. itt 

iieed tirti^i)oral P<bnalti^ to enforce itjnor was ittenddd hy Fiaei 
and ImprifonmentSj Arguments entirely foreign to the fpiritual 
Genius of that Ecclefiaitical Government and Difcipline^ which 
was eiobrac'd by the piirefl Ages, and maintained by none noW id 
a greater Deg^ree than Jby the Church of Sc$tUnd, 

An impartial Enquiry into our Cot^jfi^ny may ha^e the (iiht ^66<l 
Efleds with Regard to the more refined and abftraded Controvert 
£es €>f Religion. It is known to all who have any Acquaintance 
tnth Divimty, with what undue Heat and UncharitabJen^fs the 
^Difbutes betwixt the CMvinifti and JrminUns have been mana^d^ 
and what odioUs Reprefentations have been given of the Opinions 
of diflEerentParties:ThcChurch'of^c6i/««ij which hath everzealoiifi^ 
eipouied the Dodrines of the great Cahnn^ or rather of the inipired 
ApoAle Tauiy hath on that Account received her large Share of ill 
Ufage ) and the harflicil Notions have been given o£ all thofc 
who came tinder the common Denomination ot Caltnmfii. and that 
not only by paiHonate little Writers j but by Men of dilungui(li»l 
Reputatiori, and acknowledged Temper and Abilities^ ^. : . 

It is ufual enough, becaufe of our Dodhines concertong fWiii^^ 
^ufiijtcatm and (aface^ to exclainj againfl us as Pcrtbns who wea- 
ken the Authority of the Divine Lawi and deny the NecefTity of 
good Works * who,encotirage our Members to a lazy Recumbency 
lipon the Ri^teoufnefs of another, and tempt them to the Negled 
of Holinefs in their own Life \ that our Principles are fo »any 
Pillows for flothful Soul^ to reft upon^ and Opiats to lull them 
afieep in Sin and Security : And thus we are expofed a& an hateful 
and abominable Sedi that have little Regard to Morality and Ho^ 

Nowywoiild fuch haveRecourfe X6 our C6tife$^n, they'd footl. 
be convinced how great an Injury is done to us, fince, tho*. 
we own it asourGlbrv* that we entertain exalted Thoughts bf 
the Grace of the Gofpel,- and abhor every Notion that encroaches 
Upon its Sovereignty or leSms its Freedom ^ that we maintain 
Jii^fi^on by Faith and not by Wwhi and Would not Willingly 
rob God of any Part c>f the Glory and Honour 6f our Salvation; by 
afciibii^ a Share of it to our felvesj and attributing t6 our unwar-s 
thy Peifonnances what is wholly owing to the Obfedience and Sa- 
tisfadion of our Saviour : Yet no Churchi in more e JEprefs Teftns 
^rms the perpetual Obligation of the Moral Law Which is no 
turav diilblved by the Gofbel, the abfolute Neceffity of Holinefs iii 
order to Salvation, the Vanity of that Faith which is not accorn- 
pany'd with all the other Graces of the Chriilian Lif^^ and ieith 
good WorkSi which are it§ genuine Fruits and Evidences whin 
true and lively % pr is more fbnfible of the fatal Miilake 6f futk 
who fency that Chriftian Liberty gives the leaft Encouragement to 
^e Indtdgenice of any Lufti All which is evident from the whole 
wain of our Co>rfej^i». 

k will ajmear as hard and unjiift Treatment j when #e ^r«. 
diarged wiia reprefenring the blcffed God as a fevere and cruel 
"^' the Objeft only ok Fea#s and Terrors, b«caulfe of ^"^^ 

Hx Ihe P KEF A cm: 

drine we maitttain concerning Reprobation ^ or as a cieQ>otick andl 
arbitrary Monarch j that is not governed by the Meafiires of Wifr 
dom and Goodnels, but punimcs Sin, whereof we make himfclf 
•the Author, becaufe of our Opinions about the Abfolucenefs of his 
Decrees, the Freedom of his eleAing Love, and the Sovereignty 
•ofhis, Grace and Providence: Since, how little foever they may 
«3prove of our Sentiments in thefe Matters, thej will perceive, 
that, in ^s plain and pofitivc Terms, we own the infinite Purity of 
•the Divine Nature, and the Juftice of his Procedure $ remove as 
fcr from him the fmalleft Poflibility of Evil, and attribute the Ori- 
gin ot Sin wholly to the Creature ; and endeavour to give as love- 
ly and amiable Notions of the Father of Mercies, and to celebrate 
with as loud and fervent Praifes his unbounded Compaffions, and 
incomprehensible Goodnels and Patience, as our A<lverfaries them- 
felves do, ^ 

We know it may be alledged, That how pohtively foever we 
difclaim all thefe roonftrous Errors, yet they are the neceflary Con- 
fequences of the other Dodrines which we avowedly profcfsj- 
lb that were the one certain^ the other would naturally be eftabli- 
ihed : But were it true that fuch Blafphemies could be inf^red 
from our Daftrinc of mbfolute Decrees^ or any other of the Opinions 
of Cahdrn yet it would be contrary to tne plaineft Rules of ju- 
£iicc and Charity, to aicribe thol'e abfurd and impious Notions 
tinto us *, fince we in the loudeft Manner difavow them> and pro- 
fefs that we are not able to difcern that our Dodrines have the 
fmalleft Tendency towards thofe unworthy Thoughts of the in- 
finitely Holy and Merciful God, which we abhor and deteft as 
liiuch as they themfelves can do $ but believe all our Principles 
confiftent with thefe amiable Excellencies of the Divine Nature. 

They may according to their own Way of thinking accufe us of 
Weaknefs and Ignorance, and fancy that our Eyes are dim and 
(hort-fightcd, wncn we can difcern none of thofe abfurd Confc- 
quences which appear fo clearly to them ; but as long as we re- 
main in this Condition, deny the fuppofed Confequences, and 
^ive no Reafon to fufped the Sincerity of our Proleflions, it is 
cvidentljr injurious fiill to load us with them as if thev were our 
real Sentiments •, which is indeed to charge upon People not what 
they truly think and perceive, but what we fancy they (hould 
fee and judge concerning the Nature and Confequences of their 

•We know it is too common for Writers on every Side to blacken 
their Adveriaries i and after they have painted, in the uglieft and 
inoft haceiiil Form, all the Blafphemies and Abfurdities^ which 
they fancy to be the neceflary Confequences of their Opinions, to 
«karge the whole upon fuch as differ from them, though as zea- 
lous as themfeh'es againft thofe falfe and impious Dodrines : Nor 
fhall we deny but there are Authors of every Side who make a 
Merit of their Art and Dexterity in this Way of writing ; ffeem to 
think every Spot wherewith they befpatter their Adverfaries^ an 
.Oroament and £$WC£. of their Pertormaacea and chat the blacker 

'The PREFACE. xxi 

Acy make him, they jM-onfotc more efiefiually the Idtercfts of their 
owm Party s But a prevailing Cufkom does not render Injuftice- 
and ill Nature iefs culpable^ nor does thjeir Rarity tarni(h the Love* 
liacfe of Moderation and Charity, or excuTe a Negicft of them by 
an Author. 

The treating of an Adverfary with Fierceneis, Anger or Dif- 
dain, the reprefenting his Opinions in the worfl light, and elpc- 
cialiy the inveighing againft the Blafphemies or Abliirdities which 
we ttdak flow from his Schtmes. as if they were rc^liy a Part of 
diem and adopted by him, with alJ the other angry Arts of Con- 
troverCe of this Kindj inftead of doing any good> tend equally to 
tkeDiigrace of the Writer, and the Difad vantage of his Caule j 
iey argue a . proud and imperious Spirit that is impatient of Con* 
tradidioii, aadexpe^ an abfolutc Submiilion from the reA of the 
Wprld to its Nouons and Piftatcsi jrfiey fiow generally from a 
Narrownefs and Contradion of Thought, that can allow no vir- 
tuous Quality, nor make any favourable Conceilion to an Adver- 
fary .: and tney almoft allways fliow that the Writer is of a fmall 
Extent of Learning and ReaiiTng, and hath confined his Enquiries 
to the Authors of his own Side > and bounded his Under Aanding 
by their Party-Limits» or darkned it hy their Errors and Prejudi- 
ces, and fo IS incapable of great and noble Advances in Know* 

Such Di(puters demonArate that the {prevailing Paffions in their 
Breails are Wrath arid Hatred arid VsLmty, which have extingui- 
flied Charity and Juilice and Humility ( and which always mzkc the 
^Performance of no Effect with an Adverfary, and can never re- 
claim him^ from an Error ^ becaufe they ii&bitter his Spirit and 
awaken his Refentment i make him con^der the Author as his 
violent Enemyf and enervate the Force even of good Rcafonings, 
by perfwading him that they are as iiiiignificant, as he knows the 
hideous Rcprefentations given of his own Principles and Party> 
by the Ame Writer, are f alfe and calumnious : And the* they may 
inflame the Zeal or thofe who are blindly devoted to them, and 
prepoflefs'd by the fame Prejudices^ yet if ever luch become bet- 
ter acguainted with thofe that diftertrom th.m> they*ll be apter 
to defert altogether their former Party, and fancy the whole of 
their Dcjdrines as ill foimded, as they fee the Afperfions ground- 
left which were thrown upon Advei'iaries by their own angry 

Were the VivU a Writer of Controverdes, fuch would be his 
Methods 4 Satyr would undoubtedly be his chiei Talent, spd un- 

charitable Heats, and calumnious 
upon the contrary Side, wou 


ieprefentations, and heavy Char- 

_^ . _ Id be Engines luitable enough to 

hcllith Temper and Defigns : But it ;s a firange Inconfiitency 
in one that pretends to argue in Defence of any Part qiChrijUa: i^;^^ 
fe mild and gentle and charitable an InAitution, a Religion, the di- 
tiagaithing Beauties whereof arc Love and Benevolence and For-i 
betrance, to do it by Anifices which owe their Being to Impatience^ 

Ai^r, Pride and Wwth, as if tfccft could ever be uJi<;t«i to any 

^xii ^*^ PREFACE. 

I'liing which belongs to th$ mek and htoly Jl^SVS^. Modcftfi 
iSandbr and Charicy are the chict Qualities of any Writer, but they 
ftenj to be cffential to a Chriftian one. 

-Some may poffibly think that fuch a fair and impartial Enquiry 
into our real Principles will be too laborious, and they may enter? 
tain fo contemptible Thoughts of us and them, as to imagine a 
perfefter Knowledge not worth their necciiary Expence of Thoujght 
aftd Time^ however fmall that be : But we hope we may be al-^- 
low$d to beg; this favour of fuch, that li they fo far defpifc us, 
they would forbear to calumniate us 5 and till they can give them"* 
ftlvcs the Leifure to know what we are, that they'd employ their 
Tongues and Pens as well as Thoughts- upon another Subjed, left 
they be numbred amongft thofe iboken of, z P^t, 1, iz. Wha a^ 
matur^l brute Biafii^ rmade to be taMn mnd dcftnyeA, fj^mk evil rf the 
Things th^ ^y unierfiatd noti andjh^tt utterly j^Jh in their mB» Cor- 

Before we leave this Ai^ument, as a Proof how 6afilyMen 
piay miftake the Principles of their Adversaries, in abflruie meta- 
physeal Speculations, we (hall crave Leave to mention a very pal- 
pable Mifreprefcntation of S^couh Afiairs in ^o plain a Matter of Fadf, 
lih^t an Error about it is furprizin^, efpecially when committed by 
an Author fam'd for his Moderation and Ingenuity, namely, Sii* 
JL^^ri SteiU who in his Vesication to the -P^^^ of An Account of th9 
Stofte of the Romifh Religion publilh^d by him, hath thefe Words, 
** Jn Scotland let a Man depart an Inch from the Cwfejfion rf Faitb^ 
^^ jind ^«^^ 0/ l^c/^'> eftablifhed by' the AfTembiy there 5 and hp 
^* will quickly find that, as cold a Country as it is, it will be too 
^ hot for him to live in. " One would be apt to conclude from 
thefe Words, that we were animated by the perffecuting Spirit of 
fopery^ and puriue4 the fame Methods or convincing HJeretichi and 
that People were frequently puniflied in &«t/*«4 upon Account of 
KoncQ;^ormtty, or a Pifferencein Opinion from the eflabli(hed Church: 
Whereas it is a Truth as clear as the Sun, that there is no ilich 
Thing as Perfepution in our Churchy that Perfons enjoy as undiftur- 
bed a Freedom of Thought in pur Country as any whpre elfe § 
and upon a Change of their Sentiments, never feel fuch an Altera- 
tion in the Climate, as (hould for^e them to live elfewherc : Nor 
can one Inftance be given when ever any Man was fined, imprifb-* 
ned, or expofcd to any Hardfliip^ b^caufe of his departing from 

O^r Confejpon . 

' i\.nd it will afterwards appear that what the fame Author adds, 
that with us, ^' Infants are baptized not only into the Name of 
*' the Father, Son, and Holy Ghofl, but into the pure Doflrine 
** profefl^d 4nd fct led by th;? CJhurch of Scotland •, *' argues an e- 
qua! Unacquaintednefs with our Conflicution, and an eafy Credu- 
lity in entertaining fuch Notions. 

Thus we have in fome Meafure illuflrated the firft Purpofe for 
which the Qhurchf§ coropote4 and publiflicd th^ir Copjeffio^s of 

^he PREFACE. xxiii 

THE SECONV ENV they propofed by their Co«/e/po,w, was 
that by publidiing fo folemti and authentick Declarations of 
their ¥aith ro the whole World, it might appear with what Cheer- 
fulaefs and Zeal they owned thofe VoMnes, that a Kelit^on hated 
and contemned bv the greatefl Part of Mankind, was the^ Objed 
cf their higheft Efieem and Veneration j and that they were fo far 
Bom being afhamed of the Co/pel of Chrifi^ that they gloried in it as 
their deareft Privilege and moft valuable Pofleflion. Bj^ fuch a 
publick Profe/Iion alfo pf theft heavenly Truths, they intended 
lolemnly to declare their Gratitude and Thankfulnefi to Almighty 
God, who had brought them to the Knowledge thereof: Agree- 
ably hereto^ xht Bohemians 2^nd thtDxxkt of ^irtemhurgb^ exprefs 
themfelves in the Trefaces to the Confepons of their Churches, 

When God crowns a People with diilinguifliing Blefllngs, and 
manifefts the Greatnefs of his Excellencies in their BehaJf, they 
(hould not conceal them from the World, or bury them in a difre- 

firdful Silence ; but take all Opportunities oi fpreading abroad the 
amc of his mighty Ads, and declaring their Gratitude unto him.: 
To this the ^M«(/f perfwades the opprelled who (hould be delive- 
red by God, Pfal. 9. H. ^if»g fraijes to the Lordy vfhich dwslleih ip 
Zion : Declare among the Fe^le hts Doings, Pfal. 9^. 3. Declare his 6loiy 
jumong the JSeatben^ his Winders among all JPeofle, And fuch it is fore- 
told will be the a-ateful Temper ot Ifiael, when God (hall convert 
him to the Truth. Ifa, ii. 4. And in that Day Jhall ye fay, Fraife the 
Lardy callMpQff hii Namey declare his Doings among the Teo^hy make men- 
t'on that bis Name is exalted. Nor is there a lels Obligation upon a 
publick Society, than on a private Perlbn, to imitate the P/^Z»»(/?!s 
Example : Tfal, 66. 16, Come amd hear all ye that fear Cod, and Ivnll 
declare vdjat be bath done for my SohI, Now in no Infiance does the 
Father if Mjsrcies manifeft himfelf to a People under that Charader 
in a more illuilripus Manner, than when he difcovers to them the 
Truths of Helieipn pure and uncorrupted, and caufes the Light of 
the Go/pel io all its Glory to (hine in upon them 5 this is the nobleft 
Privilege and moft valuable Gift of Providence, which (hould 
therefore be acknowledged wich the loiideA Songs of Praife> and 
that Church muft be in the higheft Degree unworthy of the Di- 
vine Favours, and ungrateful to the Author of them, that is a(ha- 
med to own die Gooonefs of God, or that negledls any-ppportu- 
nity of declaring to all about them, the incomparable Value they 
have for thefe Statutes and Teflimonies which he hath revealed to 

Our Church therefore, upon all Occafions eloried in the D9- 
&rines cpntained in her Confeffonsy and cheerfully fell in with this 
End which moved the Churches to compofe and publifh fuch Syflems 
ef DoBrine : Every Time her ConfeJlions arepubliTied* (he proclaims 
her Adherence to the Divine Truths contamed in them 5 (lie hoafts 
of them as her ^^eatefi Honour, and acknowledges her Obligati- 
ons to the infimte Goodnefs of our merciful God, who did not 
We us groning under the Tiranny of AnticbrH^y and wandrmg 
ttjdft the dikk Clouas df Error and Supirftition, which, had en- 



jtKl7 rhe PREFACE. 

pi cly overlpread that Afofiate Omrchy and overfhadowed the Parity 
and Beauty ot Chriftianicy with Ignorance and Idolatry j but diftin- 
guidied us from the Nations round about usjby a clear Difcpvery of 
the VoMne according to (jodlinefs. and giving US open Acceis to our 
fibUs^ wherein we may read the uncorrupted ff'ords of eternal lAfe, 

Our Church owns her felt lender peculiar Ties to the loudcft and 
^r\ enteft Praifes of her glorious Deliverer: We were early blcffed 
with the ChriiUan Relig;ion, our Country in oth^r Rcfpeds infe- 
rior to forriQ cf our Neighbours, was enfightned in the prft Ages 
by the (^offel} and, as wp received it in its primitive Purity, we 
cnioycd it in its native Light and Glory longer than moft other 
Nations, which fooner yielded to the^ gtowing Power of the ilo- 
inan Iqatiff, and, with a niean SubmiHlon to that ufurp'd Doniina- 
tigii over the Confciences of Men, embraced all the abfurd Opinio 
(pns and fupcrftitious Heatheni/h Rites, whereby' the Luflre of Chri- 
jftianity was tarnifhed, and its original Excellency defirojr'd. The 
iRcinains of our ancient Hijiory mzkt it highly probable, if not cer- 
t^n, that our JSce/^a/?zWdewr/j»«ff»t was a long Time enlivened 
by the Spirit of Liberty, and had fmall Acquaintance with that 
Mier^rchy whjch had fwellcd tq in exceiTive Bulk, and become an 
intolerable Burden upon others 5 our Culdees feem to have breath- 
f^d that noble FreedoiD, the expiring Grones of which were fcarce 
remembred in other Places i our ff^Jhif^lfo and VoStine as well as 
^ovefnmnt enjoyed their primitive Simplicity* and did not without 
Struggling put on the falfe Ornaments pf >yorldly Pomp and ex- 

"And tho' we at length degenerated, and were carried along 
with the whole World that wondred after the Beafi 5 yet we werc cn- 
Ugh'tned with the early Dawn of the Gcfpel^ the Bleffings of the 
IsjBfwrofation were beftowed upon us with diftin^uifliing Advanta- 
ges, Vid that happy Chanjge mcide further Advances than it did 
^mpngft others ^ nor did it flop till with the Tyranny of Rome, if 
abolifncd alio all the Innovstions in Wiffln]) and Governmer.ty which 
had gradually crept intp the Church, and obfcured the Beauty of 
Religion, till at length they had grown fo thick and numerous, 
^S to pccafion that dark Night ot Mtichrifii^n Ignorance and Ido^ 

Eycrythingwirh us that could not plead the earlieft Antiauity 
€nd 'Apoftblical Times > was at once thrown alide, and our whclfe 
Conftitution was built alone upon the Model of the Scriptures, 
' wjiich we look*d upon as the only Mealure oiiht Bjei^^mation : Nor 
jdid we pretend according to our Fancy to retain fome picktCerc»«- 
#»i>5, apd obferve fome favourite Ho// itf>j, while we rejeded o- 
ther^ whi^li were bottom'd on the fam? Foundation, and had the 
like Authoritv 6* Councils, and Power of pncc prevailing Cu- 
ftc m to plead in their behalf. 

That very fame Doftrinc which the Reformation brought into 

.fur Churchy was afterwards preftrvcd entire, and is now pub- 

Ifftied in our Confejfio^ of Faith : The fame Spirit of Liberty 

|nimates the wMe of ^\p: Couftituuon^ whichi infpired <:>ur 


The PREFACE. xxv 

firft Efforts againft KOMB: We cannev^ theref^^re enoiijgh 
exprefs our Gratitude to that over- ruling Providence, which 
bach preferv'd thofe BlefTings to us by a Traifi pf Wonders, and 
maintain d a Church that had no worldly Suppprt, nor was calcula- 
ted tor temporal Pefigns, amidft a Throng of Dansers on every 
fidci io that neither the Cunning of JPolitich, nor the Violence otthe 
fevereft Ferfeetition^^nd the Terrors of Laws that became a Reproach 
to Humanity, were cfFedual to deftroy it $ but it hath lUrmounted 
the moil (hocking Difficulties* and outbrav'd the moft furious Al- 
(iults of Rage and Cruelty : The Hiflor/ of opr Church, juflifies 
the Choice Ine has made of the Sn/h bwrmng and never ctjjfuwHdy as an 
Emblem of her pafl State and her fiiturc Hopes j we iiill own our 
Adherence to this Conflitution^ which hath Ven lb vioiencly at- 
tackcd,and fo glprioufly maintain'd andpreierved : And now whca 
in the Hayen of Tranquillity, we look back with Pleafure and 
Thankfolnels upon the Darkaefs and Horrors of the Land ofI\gy^^ 
from the Bondage whereof the Jt^foriwatw* brought us up; and 
calling to mind the Storms and Tempeils which were big with 
threatened Ruin, and tolled this Church about upon the boiflrous O- 
cean of Tyr^mty and Terfecution^ we offer Up oiir Sacrifices of 
Thankigiving i and bcin^ in a like State>'account our ielves under 
the fame Obligations with thofe mentioned JPfal. 107. 51, 3^. 
( Who, after beingexpos'd to the Fury of the winds, and the Rage 
of the Billows which made them defpairof Safety, were^K^** 

to tbeir defired JlavenJ) To p'aife fhe Lfrd jorbisgpodnefsy and fir bis won* 
derfid fforkj t9 ^he Children of Mht : T$ exalt him alfo in the Cimgregatica 
•f the leo^U, andpraife him in the 4Stmhly of the Elders^ 

It is a Duty which upon all Occafioiis Chiiflians owe to the 
Truths of the Golpel, to own them with Confidence, and never to 
be aliamM to profefs before N^en their Efteem of them } but there 
are fbmc Seafons which afford peculiar Motives to the mofi open 
Declarations hereof, and call upon them to publiih their Faith to 
the World, and glorjr ia it as their highcft Dignity : If, for Exam- 
ple, any of the Doftrines of our holy Keli:-'ion ihouldbeexpofed 
to Contempt and Ignominy, run down by Qlamour, and loaded 
with Reproaches 5 if the Injftitutions of (Jhrift fhould be look'd 
down upon with DifHain by tjic Kich and Great^ and reprefented as 
rude aiid infignificant by the Ifife and Learned 5 if they were defer- 
ted by thole who once maintain'd them, and Tetfops or ChHrches oxic^ 
femed for their Zeal, fhould fuflFer their. Purity to be gradually 
ftain'd, and make Compliances with the Manners and Schemes 
of the World, it were mean and inglorious in fuch a Cafe, for a 
Qatrch that hath preferved her Integrity, to be afham'd of her Do- 
ftrine,ahd retire into a Corner 5 then God expeds that fhe (hould 
openly acknowledge contemned Truth, and the more it is mifre- 
prefented and vilified by others> that (he fhould the more warm- 
\f embrace it, and the more loudly efpoufe its IntereAs. 

When therefore numberlefs Herefies have crept into the Cbureb, 

and the Enchantments of Error have bewitched the Minds of Men i 

/•dia: with the gr^itei^ part, Ignorance and Falihood triumph q- 
^ . ^ v«r 


ver the Interefts of Truth, and overcloud the Purity of Gofpel- 
Li^ht : And when Ibme of the moft important DoArines of Chridi- 
anity, which were reputed of the higheA Value hy cm Tatbers at 
the Riformationf and efnbrac'd with the warmeft AneAions« are not 
onlf disbelieved but rc^roachM i and iuch as profefs them» branded 
with the moft odious Charadere, and contemned as Men ot tt^r- 
f9w SohU znd flfaUowCabacities, if ^ hated and abominated as Blaf- 
fhemoKs and l»$ious : When this is the unworthv State of the Do- 
^ines, particularly. of eUBii^ hrm and viBanoMs Grace, of the Inde^ 
•beniency of Gaffs Decrees and bis fi^reme irrefifiible Dominion over his Crea- 
tures, with others of the fame kind $ the Church cf Scotland is not a- 
(hamed of her Confeffion, where thefe Principles are aflerted in their 
full Extent and Purity j (he glories in them as her higheft Honour, 
and accounts it an incomparable Privilege that all her Members re- 
tain the Faith of the Kejormatioh, e(pecially that Dodrine which is 
calculated for exalting the Sovereignty efDimne Graccy^nd the attribu- 
ting every Stei? in the Salvation and Happinefs of Sinners to God, 
and no Part of it to apofiate Man $ fhe undervalues the Calumnies 
and the Scorn of infulting Ad verfaries,and hopes never to be mo- 
ved from herl Principles by Slander and Ignominy : Clamour and 
Noife, Contempt and Reproach in fuch a Caufe, (he takes uj^n her 
Shoulders, and binds upon her Head as a Crown of Glory, 

And the greater Hazard that the Purity of Divine Truth may be 
in, of lofing a part of its Luftre and Beauty in fome Irotefiant 
Churches, where it might have been hoped thefe would have (hone 
with a lafting Brightnefs, free from interpofing Clouds 5 our 
Church x^kons it the more diilinguiOiing Honour which (he is dig- 
nified with, in being enabkd fteadil^ to maintain her old Princi- 
ples, and being free from the Contagion of Error which proyes fo 
univerfally infedious9 and values herfelfthe higher for this in- 
cftimable Advantage. 

We in the fame Manner celebrate the Goodnefs of Godj which 
carried our Reformation to fuch a hi^ Pitch of Perfedion, 
with refped to our Gfmemment and Worflnf j and delivered them 
from all that vain Tom^ which daricned the Gloiy of the Gofpel- 
Service,and the whole of thefe fuperftitious or inhgnificant Inven- 
tions ot an imaginary Decency and Order* which fullied the Divine 
Beauty and Luure of that noble Simplicity that diftingmihed 
the Devotions of the J^JloUcal times 5 and our Ob«rcib glories in the 
primitive Plainnefs of her Worfliip, more than in all the foreign 
Ornaments borrowed from this World, tho' thefe appear in- 
deed incomparably more charming to earthly Minds. 
. We are fenfible that it is a neceilary Confequence of the Nature 
of our Brformation in. thefe Parriculars, that there is nothing left in 
our TfoK/hi^ which is proper to capdvate the Senfes of Mankind, or 
amufe their Imaginations -, we have no Magnificence and Splen- 
dor c^ Devotion to dazzle the Eye, nor Harmony of inftrumcntal 
Mufickto enliven our WprQiip and iboth the Ears of the Aflem- 
bly 'j Pomp and Show and Ceremony arc entirely Strangers in our 
fiWches i and we have little in commott with that /ffiate Church 


The PREFACE. kxvii 

MoOb Yoke we threw off at the Bjfvrmatm, or with the exterior 
Orcatnefs and Magnificence of the Jewi/b Tumble and its Ser- 

IFor which Realbn we know we muft lay our Account to be de- 
fpifedbr the Men of thisWorJd, who value nothing that is Grip- 
ped of the AUurementsof SenTey and fancy that a rich and gaudf. 
prefs contributes to the Majcfty, and raifes the Excellency ot re- 
Ikious Service j who feek for the fame dazUng Pomp and fplendid 
Appearances to recommend their Worjhi^j which they are fo tend 
or inldieir E^mi^a^e and Ta^s^ and think that a Veneration and Re- 
foeft to the Service of the Church, is to be railed by the fame Me- 
thods that jMTocure an Eftecm and Fondnefs tor a Coi^t : We have 
nothing to tempt Perfons ot fuch Inclinations; we know they'll 
entertain the meaneft Thoughts, and mofl difdainhil Notions of a 
Worfliiptoo plain and homely for them» and fit only for the rude 
and unnaannerly Multitude, who have not a delicate enough Taile 
of what is truly Great and Noble. 

But how muchibever upon this Account we may be defpifed by 
the Great and the learned, the Chnt^h ofSc9tland, we hope, will all- 
ways pubh'cklyown the Simplicity and Plainnefsof her Worfhip as, 
terpriruliar Glory $ and believe, that thefe to afpiritual Eve are 
eautified with a Luilre which external Obje^ are incapable of^ 
and of too elevated a Nature for the Senfes to look at ; fhe is not 
aO;amed to acknowledge her Sentiments> That the Devotions <^ 
Chriflians ftand in no Need of the outward Helps afforded to the 
^itosy and that the Triumphs d Mhcwquering hroe^ the mighty hSi& 
of a Rtdeemer^ all the Powers and Clones of iti immortal JJfe, that 
are TCprelented to our Wonder and^Meditation under the Gofbel,' 
arc fir nobler iSprings of Devotion, and fitter to animate with ^ 
t heerkd Zpal, and mfoire the mofl fervent Aflfedions, than the 
meaner Helps afforded under the i«tp, the Coftlinefe ol Pontifical 
6armfnUy the Glory of a magnificent Tem^Uy the Ceremony of 
Worfliipand the Power of Mufick, 

OvarCburdf bcHeves it to be one Defign of the better Refbirma- 
tion of Things, to raife the ChrifHan Worftiippers above the airy 
Grandeur of Senfe i and in ftead of a laborious Service, to introduce 
a Wvrjhif worthy of the Father of S^rits^ that fhould be truly great 
and manly, the Beauty and the Power whereof fhould be S^ii 
and Ltfcy and which in itead of a fervile Imitation of the T^w/wfe 
(hould be all purified Reafbn and Religion* and make the neareit 
Approaches to the Devotion of the heavenly State, where there is m 
TeiR^Zeiand how defpic^ble foeverthismay appear to earthly Minds» 
and diuafleful to the Senfes that are pleafed with Show and Appcar- 
iDce ; we are not afraid to own,That we believe that an Imitation of 
our Bleded.RAle«iiier and his Apifiles in the Plainnefs and Spirituality 
of their Devotions, and an Endeavour toicopy after the Example of 
theft truly Primitive Times, will ever bear us up to all the jull Dc^ 
ttacy andOrder of the Gof^l-Chtrchy and that in a Conformity hereto, 
Ae naked Simplicity of our Worfhip is beautified with a f"pen<f 
loftif, aad fhines with 4 Brighmefii that is more worthy ^^^ 

Mviii Yhe PREFACE. 

than wheti drefsM in the gayeft Colours^ and buskM upirith the 
rkheft and moil art&l "Ornaments oi humane Fancy and Contri- 
vance. •> 

Were we in this Nation poflefled by a juft Value for the(e incom- 
parable Advantages of our Reformationf^nd had a dueEfteem for its 
Purity, and the uncommon Advances it hath made in our Chnnh j 
with what pleafure would we celebrate thcfe heavenly Bleflings 
with the loudeft Songs } animated by a noble Pride we would va- 
lue our felves beyond others, and boafl that we, were railed to a 
more elevated and happy Situation than thoi'e Kingdoms that can 

fjcak of the Glory of Vidpries, and the PpmpofTnumphs»andthe 
plendor of Greatnefs j without any Repinings of Envy we'd look 
back upon the Fertility of Soil, the Affluence of Pleafures which o- 
ther Countries exceed us in 5 upon their Trade and Luxury and 
fochcs when flowing in with the higheft Tide of Plenty ' How 
incomparably would we think thofe temporal Advantages overba- 
lanced by the Bleflings of our Keformation, by his J^9rd which be 
Jhetoed nnto us^ and the Statutes and Judgments that with fo bright a 
light he hiith di£covered : And thus while the Wife gloried i» their 
Wtfd$my the Mighty in their Might, or the Rich in their Kiches-y in this 
would we glory with 4 noblei: Trinmph, that the Lord hath givea 
us in fuch a manner to fenow and understand him. 

Before we leave this Subjed, we fhall obferve one Thing which 
pofSbly ipight influence our Refomation, and be in fome Mealurq 
eheKeaCbnofitsmakinga happier Progrefswith us than it did 
with others. 

Amongft the feveral Protefiant Churches that departed from Rome^ 
there was this remarkable Difference, that with ^bme the Altera- 
tion of Religion happened under the ProteAion and by^ the Afu^ 
ftanceoftheCm7 6owr««ie»*5 fuch as were in Authority tell in 
with the De(ign, and Kings and Frinces were the' Chief who promo- 
ted it, and put themfelves at the head of the 'f{efjrniatiofi 5 fo that a 
Change was made in the eftabliflied Religion without any Confu- 
lion or Irregularity 5 and this was in partigular the fo much boafted 
of Privilege of the Church of England, 

In otjicr Places, the Prince ftuck clofs to the old Wav, adher'd 
to the Idolatry and Tvranny of Popery ^ and employed his Power 
and Authority in cruming the Refo-mationy and perfccuting thole 
who embraced it ; which brought the Profelfors of the true Religi- 
on under 'a Nccellity to maintain hyJyfos the Freedom of their Con- 
fcienccsaand the Liberties of their Country, a^ainfi: the Fury of chcir 
arbitrary Sovereigns 5 whereby the Conflitution was cxpos'd to 
mighty Convulfions and Pifordcrs, and the Light of the Goipel, 
which then begun to ihine in its Brightnefs, feemed to be obfcure^ 
by the Blood and Gonfufion which accompaaied its Rife and Pro- 

Srefs: Yet, through the admirable Management of Divine Proyi% 
ence, the uncommon Purity of our Reiormation fcems to be in 
fome Meafure owing; tothefe difadvantageous Circumllancesof it. 
; A mighty Zeal ammated our Fathers^ who had been enlightned 
kytheGofpel, and wW making their Way out pf5«4>'^«/'j cheip 


l&reifiswere inflamed with an ardent Love toTrutli>and their Afie- 
^ons enlivened by a warm di/IntercftedRcgard to its IntereftsfThey 
were firuck With Amazement at the ternble Bondage which had 
tor fo many Ages enflaved the World, and the thick Darknefs of 
Superilidon and Ignorance in which the Cbttrcb was overwhelmed $ 
the fatal Confequences and monilrous Abfurdities hereof awakned 
their Keibntment againf): Antichrijty fiUed them witl^ Horror at his 
Abominations, and put Life into their Endeavours r They refol- 
ved immediately to believe nothing but what the Scnptiires taught, 
and to make thofe Divine Oracles the Meafure of their Wormip 
and Government^ as well as the Standard of their Dodrine. 

The generous Spirit of Liberty breathed with an univerfal Vi- 
gour, and the noble Soul of the Refirmatum 'envigorated every 
Fart s (b that no Diftindion was made of D*/* and Ceremoniest 
which were alike deftitute of Scripture-Support, They did not 
apply^thcmfelves to pick out from among^ft the reft, the fairdl 
and leaft hazardous Fruits, that were nounflied by humane Fancy 
and Alt, nor did they ftand to make a Compofition with the De- 
generacy of Religion *, but the Spirit and the Genius of the Refoma* 
tiwy like a mighty Torrent, bore all down before it, that had not 
the Ap^fi9UcalYim9i to keqp it up ; And the People did not then 
aiifuU toitb FUPt and Bloody or make worldly Pohticks or earthly 
Views diftinguifli betwixt Things which were alike blamable and 
unwarrantable $ and therefore we find, wherever this heroick Zeal 
animated our Fathers^ and the Spirit of the Rjeformation was not 
hemmed in by fome outward Reftraints^ that it univerfally 
Ipread its Influence through every Branch of Worfliip. Thus, 
inHbZ/tftfi, StntTLBtiand^ Francey feveral Parts oi'Germarty. Sec, and in 
our own Country,where the Keformation begun amongu the People, 
though difcouraged by the Civil Ma^ftrate^ the abovenamed Ad- 
vances in thf: Purity and Simplicity of Wbrjhi^ and Gvoemment were 

Whereas, tho' it was in (bme Refpefts the Happinefs oi our 
neighbouring Cburdti that Matters were carried on with more Re- 
gularity, and the Interefts of Religion grew up under the Shadow 
of lawful Authority i yet this verif Thmg feems to have deprived 
Ae Spirit of the Keformation of its unlimited Freedom, and re- 
finined itsEiBcacy : Nor could that heroick Zeal,which glow'd in 
the fireaib of our Fathers^ exert it ftlf fo univerfally, and with fo 
difliifive Influences $ becaule, as the Kefwmatim was there afliiied 
hffecuUr Fozvers, fb it was modelled according to their Tafte and 
Humour ^ FU/h and Bhod bore a Share in the Cqunfels which ma- 
naged it, and an Intermixture of worldly Politicks and Intereib 
1^ its Prc^efs* and overfliadowed its Purity and Beauty by 
IbiDe Remains of the old St^srfiitiom, 

Hairy VIII. all whofe Zeal againft Rcmf took its Rife from the 
Iaipetua(ity of his own Paflions, and terminated wholly in himiel^ 
m little Thought of making any Changes, but fuch as might be 
Utervient to his Luft and Ambition: And that great FrineefH 
it muft be own'd, was mov*d by greater Views* was yet m 


I I 

»x ^^he PREPACK. 

eveiy Thkig a Lover of JPim^ and Magt^miGe $ ind dierelbre tie 
' ?f^x> which was reformed by her, was neceilitated to retain 4 
great Part of its Shva and Ceremony^ which (he was fbfond oU and 
which in all Places are too agreeaole to the TaAe of the JUcb and 
Creat, whole depraved Appetites naufeate the Simplicity of Divine 
Things : In the fettling oF EccUJia^ical AiFairsj the Genius erf" the 
Court intermixed it felt with, and in fome Inftanccs prevailed over 
that of the Gofpels aad both the ^ovarnvtent and Worfln^ were too 
much adapted to the Model of the Citnl CotJHtMtiony and to the Hu- 
mour ot fecular Greatnefs, and framed fo as to become fubfervient 
to the Views and Deiigns of the PnW*^ whereby the Spirit of the 
Jiej&rmauon was extremely enervated* and could not exert it felf 
with fo much Life and Succefs, as it did in thofe Places where 
diere was not fo muchjloom for the Influence of fuch Principles, 
the People having reformed of themfelves, nt^thout the Sovereign,- 
And what indeed the native Tendency of the Reformation every 
where was, had it been left to its own Genius, feems to appear 
from the Condud and Dodrine of many of the firft Reformers of 
tie Church of EngUnd, whofe Principles were of ,thci fime Nature 
with ours^ and plainly lead the fame Way. 

As all Courts are m Love with Magnificence, and dote with 
Fondnefs on the rich and f^lendid Appearances of an external 
Majefty and £]evation -, and as the Maxims c£.Frinces are almofl 
every where the fame^ fo we find the H/^mation was in fbme' 
Meafure managed in a Suitablenel^ thereto, in thefeveral Couti- 
tries where it was carried on by the Cvoil Covemmenti and modelFd 
by the Interpofition of the JPrince: Thus in Sadden, Denmark^ &c. 
' as well as in Eu^and^ their Eccle^afiUal Government and religioud 
Devotions breathe more of the Air qf the CUMf and are more ad-' 
}ufied to the Maxims of fecular State ^d Grandeur. 

ArUlKT) TVKTOSt which the iihrifiian Churches have all 
along proposed to themfelves in publifhing their €onfeJp6nst 
was. That they might contribute to the mutual Comfort and Edi- 
. fication of one another, maintain a good Correfpondence, and en- 
creaie brotherly Love, bv fhowing how far^ and in how momen' 
. tuous Things they agreed together. 

A Soul imlam'd with the Love of God,- and aniriJi^ted by a fer- 
vent Zeal for Religion, cannot mifs to feel a fenfible Pleafure, when 
its Interefls flourilh in the World, and Truth and Purity make 
Advances^ or maintain themfelves amidfl the powerful and vigi- 
lant Enemies which the Church is always furrounded by, and the 
dangerous Snares and Difficulties it hath to grapple with : For, as 
all the faithful SubieAs of the MeJjfah'sJCif^dQm obey him with the 
moft unconftrain'd Willingnefs, and love him with the warmefl 
s A&^orts ; the Glory of his Empire becomes the dearefl: Objcd of 
their Wiflies 5 and the brighter it grows, and the more his Throne' 
is exalted, the greater Joy flows mto their panting Hearts $ an<J 
.pach of the Vidories which Light and Truth obtain over Error 
aad Ispot:^cc» is aasaded.With louder Acclamations) and carrie^ 


rrhe PREFACED ixri 

abngftwidi it into their Souls a more exquifiteptliglit, than ever 
the grcateft Conqucite of the bravefi and happiefl GeneraU occaflon- 
cd to the Ctffw» that was molt zealous for the Gloiy of his Coun- 
try and the Honour or Rime. 

, W ^erefqrc thofe CJ&irrc&r, which embrace the fame Doftrines 
ot Chrifhanity, do, by pubhfhing Anthenttck Declarations of their 

yAioh Body that Pleafure, which a Soul mfpired with the high- 
cfiMeem and AffeAion for Truth, muft receive from its Propa- 
^non and Advancement in ;he World ; And, as every Sinner that 
IS converted upon Earth, aves Life and Vigour to the Satisfaftiott 
of Heaven it felt, and is a Source of Delight to the AngeU ; fo the 
new Ehfcovenes which eveiy Saint on Earth can make of a Church 
or a Perfon s maintaining the iame Faith with himfclf, efpecially 
when it xnay be abandoned and ^vilified by thofe about him, will 
enliven his Spmts, and comfort his Soul. But we hope that our 
C<w/#o» will in a peculiar Manner gaui this End, fince itbelones 
to a Church, all the Members whereof, as we have Reafon to te- 
Keve, fincerely maintain the ^^/^, contained in it, without impo- 
fin§ upon tbemfc^es and the World by arthil Diftinftions and Sub- 
ulties, or making uffe of the Arguments of Blood and Perfecution 
to prcferve or prop^ate that Faith, 

And the onlv Reafon why Men have not a feeling Value of the 
Noblcnels and Excellency of this End of Confejpons, is, becaufe fo 
few are iffr^e^ wi^^^an affeftionate Regard for Religion and 
Truth, and make jFer«>r«w*2>«^^^^ The degenerate Profef- 

fprs of Chriltiamty fo univerfilly preferring their own Thkigs to 
thofe oi Cbrifi-^ and fo they are httle affeded either with the Rage 
and Prcvalencjr of his Enemies, or the Triumphs of his vidlorious 
Cract and Loroe in the World* 

The fcyeral Cbttrches of Chrifl fcattered throughout different 
Xt/^^s, by whatever Peculiarities they be diftingmfhed from one 
smother, do yet compofe but one Society, and are all Members of 
that one Body whereof Chrifl Jefus is the Sead : Whenever they me- 
rit that Name, they are animated by the fame Spirit, governed by 
the fame Maxims, and envigorated by Strength, and Courage, and 
Perfeverance, denved from one Source, and drawn fhmm fam 
ami rf Salvatio»: The Relation which they fiand under to their 
common Lord and Sayiour, joins together all the Subieds of this 
glcjious JSaj^o» by the . firiaeil Bonds of Union, and lays them 
under myiolable Obligations to every Thing which can tend t^ 
promote it, and to the moft intimate FriendflSp, ardent Love and 
univerfal Charity. 

Hence all the Cbmhes, how diflant foever in Place and Condi- 
pBth whether m a flourifliing or perfecuted State, and tho* differ- 
^fe it may be, in Complexion and fome lefs remarkable Features. 
ggpt to maintain an uninterrupted Commumon^ and keep up that 
^mwjhip with one another, which they all enjoy tmth tU Father and 
^ *- - And It were to be wiflied, that more even of an external 
and Friendi3up, a Communicatipa at Coun^ls and Occur- 


fenced, toiiid obtain amongft Chriftiansj and that fmtable Me^ 
thods could be fallen upon to beget a good Corrcfpoadence, and 
keep up a Familiarity amonjgft the feveral Churches, who are all 

haptixed into thtfame God and Saviour , ^ . ^ 

Now one of thelfe Things by which the Members 0f Chriffi «vjK- 
tal Body are to maintain mutual Cbrnmnnithii is the Samen^s of dieii' 
Faith and toStrine^ and an Agreement in a Belief of thefe important 
Trnths of Religion which are taught in the Gofpel ; ttence th« 
u^ojiz^*'. recommending Unity amongft ChrifUans, and (howing 
wherein it confiftfi^ mentions Taith as one conhderable Infianccj, 4. ^ One l4rd, {kys he, 0n6 Faith, One Baptifm • and 'tis reprc- 
rcntedas the Dehgn'of all divine Ordinances, T^^tt tfcf>' may be 
hwght in the Unity of Faith, and of the Kn&wUdge of the San of Cod unto d 
perfeH Man, Now it Will be Q2£\f perceived how well adapted 
Cr«is are to promote ihii K.&. oi Chr{fiian Comwmion, 

'^ht Church oi^cat^f'^ therefore, by this her Confejldn, eitibraccs 
Widi the fincercft Love and Friendfliip, and joins in the riaoll ex- 
tenfive FelloW<hip with ill thoife through the World that receive 
the fame common faith, and declares her inviolable ^ffeftion and 
. Unity with all fuch as believe the important Truths of the glori- 
ous Cof^h entertain the Hope oi the great Salvatton, and the ne- 
cefTary Means to attain it : Though the nearer they approach td 
her in the Belief of thofe Truths that toay be of an mferior Na- 
ture, this Comf»union becomes firider and more intimate. 

It hath occafioned a fenfiblc Concern to all Who value Religfon 
and Goodnefs, and hath been the frequent Objed of their Regret 
and Sorrow, that there (hould be fo many lamentable Diviuons 
amongft the^rot^ant Churches, who were united together in thr9W- 
ingoffthelbfeff d AfOichrifi, and in^heir generous Efforts again ft 
that fpiritual Tyranny, and feemed all then to be animated by the 
fame noble Spirit, and to move towards the fame End; but have 
fince, to the Reproach of our holy Religioni and the Scandal of 
Adverraries,^ivenway to a Spiritof FaSion and Difcord, crum- 
bled into Parties, and formed diftind Sedsi Lutherans and Calvi- 
nifis, Treshyteriafjs and Epifco^als, &c. have feparated from one anc 
tiher under different Denominations, fet up interfering Interefis, 
andptirfuedcoatrafyMeafures. .^ . . ^ < , m. 

How much foever it were to be withed, it cart fcarce indeed be 
ever expeded,while we breathe the impure and cloudy Air of thefii 
lower Regions, that (incere Chriftians fhould agree in all their 
Opinions about fmaller Matters^ and their Notions concerning the 
Crrcumftantials of Religion 5 fincero* here know hut infaH^ and fee 
darkly ^.through a Clafs : A perfed Agreement in Jucfement, and 
abfolute Vmty of Faith are reierved for that World of^Liaht and 
Puritv, where God himfclf being the Sun, the^invariable Light of 
Truth, flows, without an inierpofing Cloud, into all thofe , pu- 
rified Souls, that are perfedly fit to entertain it in itsuamixed 

Butit is a melancholy Confiderationi and altogether inexcufable, 
when Charity is the peculiar Charafler of our Religion, and wbe»t 

'tis oAh etits plainefi as well as mofi important Accepts, T/iat 
fludyine mutual Forbearance, v^jereunto vfe tave alnady sttainei^ toe 
fioidd mUfoM }» ^fame KuU^nd mind tbefame Vnttgs ^ That yet Fr^ 
i^ants (hould be more alienated from one another in their Afiedi^ 
ons, than they are divided in their Sentiments i and that the fe-* 
^eral Paniesy upon numberlels Occafions» manifeft the greateft 
lEkitteraefs and Hatred a^nft one another^ an^ nve a Loote to all 
the Impetuofity of Pamon and Refentment ana £nvy> load onfi 
another with tlie bkckeD: Calumnies, and exert the grtateft 
Warmth and Reenne^ of a tarty-Zsal in a mutual Oppofition, an4 
chat even where Matters arrived not to fo great an Extremity I 
Univer(al Experience is toofniitfui an Evidence,^ that a Differtncei 
of Sentiments in religious Matters, efpecialJy amongft fe^arat^^ 
Gmnbes, is attended with a Coldnefs of A£Fedion> and a Faintnefs 
and Languifhing it not a total Extindion of Lsve y as if a t>i^ 
Agreement in C^nion or Zeal for a Truth, of confdSedly fmaJIef 
Importance, could excuie a Conteinpt of the moft momentuoui 
Comminds of our Saviour, and a Trampling on thofe Graces, the 
begettins of which in us, is the Dedgn or his Stffmngs and thtf 
Scope bt all his Dbffrines, and which will remain^ the Glory and 
Ornament of a heavenly ReHgion, when vidorious Chanty will 
fhine with an undiminifhed Beauty and Lufire, after the Crav^ 
Jiath drawn a Shadow over FMth and IS$e, 

Now there are few Tilings which will conducd diore fuccefs^ 
Billy to beget thefe noble Virtues of Chnjiiamfy^ r^rive Moderatioil 
ana Forbearance amongft the JFntjfiant CburcUsy and maintain t 
fiiendly Correlpondence ^ than a right Improvement and an at^ 
tentive G:>nfideration of their feveral Co»feffiff*f rf F^th ; Becauftf 
thereby it will be evident that they agree not only in the eflential 
Foundations of Religion^ but in all the Principles 6f fj^cial Mo^ 
Bent $ and that thefe which any of them differ about,. arenowifC 
comparable to the others, either for their Number or Importance^ 
One fhould think that an Agreement in any Principle of Moment^ 
fhould be it leaft as apt to warm the Affedions or Cbnftians^ and 
inibire them with a mutual Love \ as a Difference in an6ther^ 
perhaps difputable, Opmion, and a pretended Zeal for^ ReUgioil 
in mamtainmg it,- are efrcdual to engender Strife and Animouty. 

Would therefore the fc\'eral Parties of JPrtft^ants but ftriouflf 
coofider in ivhat great Things we all concur, That \4re are thflf 
Sobieds of the fame Mmighty JSngt and equally profefs our Jfo^ of 
lb eomtAom Smivathn ; That we agree all in the Belief of ^«/Mf being 
the Mefi^i of the glorious Things that a ChrifUan i^ raifed to the 
Sipedation of, and the proper Means to attain thefe Bleflfings 
^Em'^ and Obedience of the ^pf^l $ That We join in the Principles 
cf the Keftrmation^ and profbfs a mutual Abhorrence of the Idola*' 
Qraod Abominations ot thtAntiMJiiiin Cburcb^ and thus ^itf #»# 
Ml mteFsith^iie Bmj^tifm : In a Word, did we conflder that Mea 
df all thefe Kvifons- may be alike J^ilgnms and Strangers intUt 
WW, animated by the Profpcft of thcf Regions ol Lijght and Pag 
fwUkf C)ott49 dia( »ow darken and perplwn* wiB be ^^^^ 

Xxxiv 7he PREFACE: 

^iinpated, an^ may all in Sincerit]jr make Reli^on th(eir principal} 
Study, and agree in their Choice ot God for their Portion and pre- 
ferring the Honour ofChriJi to their gwcM Joys $ how would the 
Meditation hereof ftifle our angry Paflions, and cool our unnatu- 
ral Heats ? Our being united in the Love and Service of our com- 
mon JMLxfiefj would reconcile the keeaefi Difputants, and blunt the 
Edge of Controverfy j we would be afliamed of our tJnckaritablc- 
nefs and Impatience, and blu(h at the Treatment we give to thofe 
that may be Members of the fame Body whereof chrifi is the Head i 
Our Hearts wou)d relent, and onr Bvweh wokld be moved^ when we 
refleded on the Endearments of a heavenly Fricndfliip, which, 
notwithfianding.of bur prefent little Differences, we may all be 
exalted to the ctiernal Enjoyment of : And fure. could there be any 
Shame in that happy Place, no doubt we would be then confoun- 
ded at the Sight ot manv there, whom we treated as Enemies upon 
Earth, and purfued with bitter and incurable Refentments or Fre- 
iudices. . 

Did we thus improve the Harmony of th« Tntejfant Cotifejfons^ 
we'd embrace one another with the warmeft A£Fedions, and ma- 
nage our Debates with Co^lnefs and Moderation : And we are 
fure Controvcrfiesfweetned with Temper and Charity, would be 
much reatjier to gain Converts, and bring us to an Uniformity \ 
than the Way in which they are at prefent managed : An extenfive 
Charity, and^ a noble Freedom dk Love that are unconfined by 
the little DiAindions of Parties and Schemes* would unite good 
Men of all Denominations, and make Virtue and Pietv every- 
where eileem'd and loved $ and that Warmth and Zeal which are 
fo ufelcfly or hurtfiilly fpent in our inteftine Feuds, would be 
employed in a vigorous Oppoifition to our common Enemies, and 
joint Efforts againft the prevailing Intereft of Darkneis and Wic- 
ked nefs. ^ 

Upon this Occafion it will not ,be improper alio to obfervc. 
That by comparing together the l)oBrines of the Frot^ant Churches^ 
it will appear, thfit as to thefe Opinions in which we differ from 
our Neighbours in E«5g'««i, about Cftroir»w«»t and ^^^i^» we have 
on our Side a better Claim to the Suffrages of all thofe Chforehes be^ 
^ondSea, who with us threw off iht Rjumi/h Tolu; and that tho^ 
diftinguiflied by the Name of J^^jg* ChMrcbf who have firetched their 
Schemes about the abfolute Neceility of Effco^al Ordinatio/ty Ba^ifm 
and CommHrnoHy in fuch an extravagant Manner, mufl together with 
us and their own 2>iJ«4>tfrj, unchurch almoft all. the c^tvTnt^^nts 
but thcmff Ives 5 which plain Confequence will readily expofe their 
narrow Bigottry and Vanity to Contempt with all who have a Va- 
lue for the Fntejiant Caufe-^ and we hope that the ranking with 
Heathens and Publicans fo many great and good Men, at once dam^ 
ning all the Heroick Martyrs of the Kj^ormmtton^ may fill even them- 
felves with Horror, beget in them fome Remorfe, and engage theiri 
tio examine a little more cx^y the Nature and Tendency of fo 
\trild vid uncharitable Principles « 

; ' •^" . A^ 


'7k P^ UP AC ^. XXK9 

As for u« We pity their impotent Malice, andarfc content to ruti 

ite commoii Fate of Proteftantsj Tbeir Thunders and ^xcommMni^ 
catkns breed no Diflurbance in our Confciences, &ce we knovir 
they arc fo contradidory to the Spirit and Genius of chri^ianity^ 
and whatever Impreilions they may make here below upon blind 
^nd fiirwti AUndsj we are in, no Fears of their impofing on our 
^eat Amkr, or becoming oi- Reputation in the JBngaomjf Ltve and 


Some other Things might be obferved> which will be as conve* 
niendy mentioned at the £ad of this Preface. [ 

WE come now to conCder the Second general End for 
which Confe(rions of Faith were framed > hamely to 
fecure the Purity of the chri ian Do^rine from the ma- 
ny contagious Herefies which in all Ages have infefted 
the CfcwrsB -, to diftinguifli betwixt thofe who were infcded by pre- 
vailing Err«r, and fuch as perfevered in the uncorrupted Faith of 
the p9ff*h and fo to difcovcr who in this Rciped Should be admit- 
ted into the Communion cf Saints, or might without Danger to Rcli- 
^oo and Truth be ordained to, or continued in the facred Q^ 
of the Minilhy j for which Purpofes SUbfenttions were required to 
certain jirtides, that were fuited to the Circiimftances of the Cfc«rd6^ 
and contradided the principal Errors which prevailed in difFereac 
Agesy and the Danger whereof >¥as moft apprehended. - * 

Cnedi and ConfeJJiens have been thus ufed as a Teft of Orthodoxy 
in all Ages and in all Places : Every Body who is in the leafl ac- 

fuainted with Ecclefiaflical Affairs, knows, the Sentiments and 
^radice of the ancient church about this Matter 5 befides the fhorter 
' Creedsy which were univerfally received j upon any Difference that 
arofe amoneil the Fathers, Councils were fummoned, and Vedjions were 
tnad^ to which all were obliged to yield their Aflent> who had 
a mind to continue in Comnuinion with the Church i nor did they 
confine their Determinations to Matters of Importance, but doubt^ 
fill Opinions which had no great Influence on either the Dodrinea 
or Precepts of Chrifiianity, were made the Subjeds of fierce Con- 
tcfis and pofitive Decifions. 

In the declining Ages of the Churchy when a thick Darknefi 
overfpread the World, and all the Freedoms of a Chrifiian, and 
die Liberties of a Man were trampled under the Feet of a tyrannical 
Tkmination which univerfally prevailed, this Ufe of Confefuons 
was among other Things mi ierably perverted, and prcftituted to 
fave the worft and cruelleft Defigns j To^s and CguncHs pqllefled 
tfMonfelves of the facred Authority of the Scriptures, and claimed a 
blmd aod utulii'puted Submiilion to their infallible Decrees ; and Fira 
and Statird were the neccflary Arguments to fupport Opinions^ 

^ch difdained tp fubmit to a fair Examination. 
hi the Bjformatsop, when our heroick Fathers made fo glono^s a 

Scaod for their Chriftiaa Uberty, and thf cw off the ^*^^^Ji^^^ 

which had beeii Wreathed by Kom about the Neck of the WorU % 

tno they received the holy Scriptures as the only JUde of their 
Taithi anddeteiled any pretended Inf«2Zt^'/ity which could be clai- 
med by Topes and Councils^ and an abfblute SubmiHioQ to their De- 
cifions: Yet they did not altogether rejed Ctudi and Corfepons, but 
rectifying the ereat Abiifes of then),flill continued them as a Means 
of preferving the Purity of Chriftian Dodtrine, and preventing the 
Ipreading ot Herefy. 

Hence all the Fnt^sitt Cbkrdies obliged at lead their Mifnfii»s, to 
difclaim thol^ Tiftors which then obtained, and were in greateft Ha- 
zard of being propagated > and to own thofe momentuous trutbi 
which any ntreticks endeavoured to overtui^n; and for that End to 
fubicrihe the publick Confeffionsy that were calculated to the different 
Circumftances of the feveral Churches : They hereby aJfo intcn* 
ded to maintain an Uniformity and Harmony in tbe^Mblick Adminiftra^ 
tions of the Cburchy which is of fo great Confcquence to its Peace and 
Happinefs} and tofecure it againfl thofe AnimoGties andDifor- 
ders, which muit naturally flow from the Fafiors of any Place teach- 
ing the People di^rent and contradi&ory (pinions. 

Agreeably hereto the DhIu o^Wirtemberg exprelfes himfelf in the 
Preface to the Winembeitg Corfeffion, " Magna homitmm pornide fity Ji 
*' ant fons unde tnmnes bibunt^ veneno infieiaUtr^ autjublica moneta adulter 
** retur: Multa autem majorej&pemiciefi caUfiU DoBrina^ e qua falut 
^ uniwrfdL EeeltJU ^det, vanitate Q» impietate eorrumpatuf ^ confiitmmuA 
^ igitHT hoc finlhrd confejjionu ScriptHm, quod pattcis fummum ioBfind eouti- 
^ netf pfoponerg^ Mt fintem vsrd faltttarU DoBrin^ purum atque inUgrum in 
^ EoMtis nttfira Regionii confertfaremue^ Q» monetam qiu nobic imaginem 
^ cetlytis fatrit refert a corruptione (^qmtd in nohU ejf) tueremuf, *' This 
End of Confeflions is in like Manner accounted for by the Tohniam 
thierchesy *' S^ diBue confenfui ntjier (fay they) haBenui a nobii mtm 
^ modo efi fldeiiter fervati*gyfed etiam deinteps in aliquutgenerdlihiuSynodi* \ 
** renwatus Q* confirmatus, — lUit qui litium fdntitUt excitare tidAantur 
** ingenue correBi*, ac intra limites pacia reduBiSy atqut ita vincuh concof^ 
•* dta &» amorisfraterni arBius aftriBo, ** And after mentioning fomC 
Other Defigns of their Confc(fion, they add what follows. " -^ 
** p qui forte etiam inter nos reperirentm JPbilautiy qui communem tranquiUi^ 
** tstem turhare nittfentuTy fcandalJfque^ excitarent d* ^atientia fratrum 
^ abutentesy commoniti nonfi ccihiberent : ^e contra tos in promptu jufium £«- 
** elfji^icdt VifcipHnA rigprem, ut coerceantur, Qf» contumaces ex EccUfia com- 
** muni(meqke n^a^ authoritate Canonum Synodicorum excludantur, '* For 
this End alio the JrticUs of the Church diEt^nd are faid to be com* 
po^dy Yor the avoiding cfibe Viwrpties of Opimons, andfortbefiailijhing 
ofConfent touching true Aeligfon, And ft (hall appear more particularly 
afterwards how far and m what Manner, tne Confejfon of the Cbi^b 
cf Scotland is made (bblbrvient to this End. 

BUT with how conflant and general fbever a Confbnt, the 
Chriftian Churls have required from their Msnifien or Members^ 
an AfTent to the feveral ^itzWej 0/ Fi<x>^eftabli(hedb}r them i thi^ 
VfJt d Confojfm hath had many Advcriarie^ and is exclaimed 


^rhe PREFACE. txirii 

igaittft and opvpC^ hy a Variety of Parties, who tho* they agree 
in a common Difbireem and Averuon to Creeds^ p^av be moved 
herein by very different Springs, and purlbe different Ends- 

In RcneraJ the warmeft Oppofition, and the loudcft Glamours 
agamft Ctnfijfwsy have been raifed by thofe wh6 heing the Jeifer 
and weaker Part of the ^eey, had not the ^ming oTthem* nor 
were able to adapt the j'N^/ff^ Standard to their own mvourite Sehemtt 
and ^Mo9s : Such were angry at Cw/fejfions^ not fo much becaufe of 
their Abfurdity or Incotiveniencies, but becaulb they were not 
^eirs^ and a Change of this little Circumfiance woiiidhave fooit 
diilipated all the frightful Images of Tyranny and Ign^rana and I»- 
ftf^f whereby they had rendred Compohtions of this Nature lo 
extremely terrible, and at once I'econciled them to Ifiber^ and lle/i* 

fiom and hearrnvg. 

Every Day's Experience (hows how natural it is for the grpateft 
Part of Mankind to grumble at Meafures of which they have hat 
the Diredion, and to reprefent the Determination of anjr Siteie^ as 
ttniufl and aifcitrary, when the Kuns of Govefnment are not in their 
own. Hands i nor is it improbable but this is the fecret Spring which 
hat^ in all Agesziven Vi^or to the Conteq^ptand Hatred ihowecl 
to Articles of Fata : Tholc who were outvcited in Coutfcils became 
cafily imprefled with Prejudices agaiiifl all their A^gs> and (boa 
entertained unfavourable Notions of the Authority which they 
claimed ; and wlhen^yer an efiabhflied C^rfefiw contradided their 
parucular Opinions, it awakened their Refentment and fowred 
their Temper, and they looked upon fuch a C^!^ff9n as their decU* 
Md Etntaj^ I* and were therefore namrally led not only to vilify and 
expbfe it, but to give the mofl hatefjil and defpicable Ideas of all 
€re$ds and C^rfefions^ that thereby they mieht efiedually blunt the 
£dge cit a Weapon which they fkw tiuned anihfl them ^ and as 
Vaiiir^f Pride and Ambition, thefe flrong felfifh Pafhons, thus 
intermixed themfelves with the Queflionj and animated their 
Quarrel with Confeflions of Faith, it will be eafily conceived how 
warm and zealous the Oppofition to them would become: And 
did* we are far from thinking that this fhouU be applied to all thofe 
whodi£fbr from us in their Sentiments concerning the ^f^cfei «/ 
TMithf yet we are afraid that what a great Man faid upon another 
Occahon concerning Keafin, may be applied to the pfefent Purpof^* 
Th^tt ftUom avh one agMi^ CotifeJIkm ltd iojb«i €^»Jkffio$u mn agmin^ 

Befides what we have now obferved, there are many whofe 
Optnions in other Matters influence their Notions concerning 
Coofeflions* and determine them to tmat Works of this Nature 
asilekfs if not hurtful Compofures : Such as thofe who maintain* 
Tbtthe Disbelief of any particular Dodrines is no mat Hin- 
drance to the eternal Happinefs of a Peribn, provided he live up 
to his Knowledge and act agreeabl^r to his Sentiments ^ and ^ha 
fcoch their Charity fo far> as to think that Men of all the Iarti*e 
tf Cbrifiiamtyf or even of any of the different Fjflign»i which 
prenilifi the World, may have an almofi equal Ghuoi C9 the Fa* 

xxxviii Xk^ P vR\E.i7v4 G E. 

yo^r of God, and be faved according -tp the difierent Methods <4 
j^^ligion which they embrace y alj which Perlbas ; muft naturally 
delpife Confeffions of Faith, the very Being whereof is. founded 
upon the abfolute Heceflity or vaft Iipportance of the Belief of 
fome Anicles, in order to a Perfbn'j* being admitted to the Com-f 
bunion of the Church, pr at leaft received as a pubjick. Teacher 

in it. ../'•■ 

I And as the: Do^rine of Religion is of fmall Moment with them^^ 
^Ith^ Means ofpreferving its Purity, and any Ties whereby Men 
can be bound to maintain it^ n^uA-appear inlignificaat and arbitra- 
y 5 nor will they be at Pains to l^eep a Guard iippn tbat? the lo- 
ing of which they imaeine of fo, fmall Gonfequence 5 and there- 
_bre tie Sodniaps ^d others, wbofe Charity in Matters d^S^cuU-^ 
tion is fo widely extenfive, look with an unfavourabl(? Eye upon 
^rttds^ and become ^laturally Bn^snies. R> them : Kor do we believe 
Jt 'will be found an ill grounded Obfcrvation, That iii Proportioa 
to a Perfon's Z?al for the Doftrincs of Chriilianity, and his Opi- 
iw'on-of the Neceflity and Excellency of divine Truths, hisEfteeii^ 
pf Gonfeffions will rife or fall . 

; . As the 4^mtniani don't feem to think, an Agreement in DoEtrine or 
Jo great Moment io^ Chrifiian Society, nor. are fo fenfitJly affede4 
witn Matters of Belief only, they .alio are no great Friends to Confef- 
fonsy but generally favour a Latitude in things.of that Nature, Be? 
fides which, the Coiidemnation of their Opinio^sby ^the Symi of 
Pojt,and the hardTre^tment which th?y thought^n met with, 
fretted their Minds, and augmented their Prejudices againift Creeds 
fif everv Kind, arid tl?e Councils which framed them 5 arid therefore 
we find, th^t not only. the learned * £fij(cifj«x, tut theBody of thcs 
JRjBMOttfiy^nts in the preface to their Coffejpo/)^ tho* they allow them to 
Be fometimesuft^ful upon other Accounts, inveigh bitterly againil 
them as a Ty? 0/ Ort^S^xy, and a Boundary within the Limits of 
which the P^m of the Cbmb fl^ould be confined in their Admini-r 
ffrations. j ' . , ■ 

Confeffions of Faith axh alfb no le{§ eagerly pppofed,b^y thofe who 41:9 
Enemies to all Government of the CfoHnh independent upon or di^ 
flind from that of the State j and would either entirely, abolifli that 
Order which i^di/linguiOied by the Is[ame of Clergy, or at moift 
allow them notningbut what is derived from the Civil M^iftrate i 
and would give thp fame Rife and Nature to their Cffice with any 
other part of the Conftitution of the Commonv^realth : Such Liber-, 
tines bear a'natural Grudge at CirfeJJknsjta common withevery thing 
that is in anv refpedEcclefiaftical; and pour thefartie Contempt up>- 
qn them which they do on the N^iniftry it ielf, and all the Irifiitu-» 
tions of the Church, BeWes thiat it may be juftly fufpeded that the 
moft zealous Advocates of this Party are really Deifisy diftinguiOiedl 
with a thin Mask of Chriilianity,; and therefore no wonder that 
they ftrive by all the Arts they are Mailers ofi to run down any 
Method of prcferving in their Purity the Do^brines of our holy 
Religion, and preventing the fpreadingof Division and Herefie 5 
/f%mo{^ cflebrac^d Ferfora|fMic^ Q(:xhk kiadj. feen^ to. be the. 

'7he preface: xxxix 

iti^s9fthe<bnfiian eburch^ the Authors of which bcftow a fuffici-* 
cnt Share pf their Wit and Satyr upon this ^efign of Ctt'fejio/ts^ 
which wc arc now treating of . 

Were thefethe only Enemies wJiich Creeiis had to deal with, there 
wotdd not be fo great caufe to fear the IfTue of the Conteft j an^ 
our Cfcm*, which flill remains perfwaded of their .Ufefulnefs andf 
Nece^ky, would beeafy inal^(pute,whercfchey had only to flrugglcf 
with the comQ3on Enemies of tbr{pianity : But it were extremel/ 
uniufl to afnrm that all the Oppofition which we find Confejions 
meet with, flows from theft impure Springs of a /^n-rt/r^e/i^y, of 
at Icaft a cold Unconcemednefs about the Dodrines bi Cbrij^ianity -^ 
and itnnifb be acknowledged that Perfons of a quite different Com*' 
plexion, and who are moved by Rcafons not io inconfiflent with a 
Love to Truth and a fincere Value for Religion, have confpircd int 
the Defign of abolifhing all Cretds and humane Tefis of Orthodoxy, 

Many whom in Chanty we are bound to believe endowed with 
T«al Goodne^, by a miflaken Fondnefs for the truly nbblc Protef^ 
tant Prmcipks pt JJbert^ and ^vatrjndgment^ and by a milled Ze^l 
for the honour of Divme Revelation, and the peculiar Authority 
of the holy Scriptures, and by pthcr Reafbns of the like Na- 
ture, have beert infenfibly deterrairied to entertain very unfavoui^'' 
able Sentiments of Creeds % which they thought were fcarcely r^ 
cbncilable with thefacred Prefogatlives of the Bible i' and the Pri- 
riieges of a Chriftian, and were afraid could not milb to be atten- 
ded with very unhappy Confequences : Though no doubt fuel* 
pktiffl>le Prejudices againft Confejfions^ iiave upon other Accounts 
found an eafier Paff^ge into the Minds of thole, \vho being DtO^/i- 
fen iiGca^UiJhed Churchesy are, as we noticed above, naturally a^ 
verfcto an Authority which rheysti'e notMafters of 5 or offuch in the 
I^ailijhment, a« are confciousor their havine departed from the pub* 
lick DoArinc of the Churchy and embraced Opinions inconliuent 
with its Articles. 

Such Prejudices againfl CotrfeJ/ions h^ve mightily Jjrevailed of late 
^mongft the £nglifh Dijfenters, znd many have been iiiiprefs'd there- 
by J as appears particularly by fo great a Number's having, on the 
occafion or a late unhappy Event, zealoufly declared their Opinion,* 
that no Aflcnt to any r)nmane Toms fliould be required as a ^«w if 
CtrifiUn or minififrial ContmHnion, that the Truths of Divine Reve- 
lation fliould beexprefsM only in the Words and Phralfes of the 
holy Scriptures, arid that all other 'IV^^ of Orthodoxy (hould be en- 
tirely laia afide. ,1 . ,1 

The fame Thoughts o( Confejpons feem alfoto be entertam'd by 
^ofe of the Chnrch of England, y/ho are the moft zealous Advocates 
y Lihtfty^ and. claim a iuft Share of our Eflcem for their unwea- 
ried La hours in'JDefence of fo glorious a Caufe,a.nd their heroick'Op- 
^(£doa to Civil or EcdeJiafticaYTyranny. Several bfthfe mofl noted Mi- 
niflers and celebrated Authors in Ctfneva and Sibitzerland, fuch as the 
younger twrretiney Oftenaald, and Wirenfetjius, may perhaps be reckoned 

d the fiune Party,aad appear plajjoly enough to ^*^'«/^^^^^f^crSc 

liferent Noctons K^C^ffimt from what tholb Churpfief ^<aaa(if 

cntertain'd. /r • ' • 

' There are a great many Paffages m feveral Authors which toucl^ 
tliisQueflion^ butfofar asl^ehave had occafion to kaow, icis 
liiofi diredly handled and the Aw»ments againfi Creeds are moft. 
plaufibly reprefented, by th^ Rewoj^ants in the Prrfmce to their 
f9nfe$^, znd £^ifco^iu*st>efet9C^ ofitj by an anpnymous Writing 
entitled, Ve^ace 'Ecclefid reJfitHettda CMjUium^ publi:1i*d bjT U Clar% 
|n his BibUQibe^ue > hoiee, Tom.'y. p^g. ^I. by ^ Ri^ts e$th^ Cbriftt^ 
Sff; Churchy Aiid principally by the ingenious Author of the ^fcafio^ 
nal f^y"* V o L. IL Numb, ift, Of Orthodoxy^ where that Matter is 
gifcourfed of with the greateft Strength, or rather SpeciouTnefs of 
Arguipent, and.* the bfcautifiillcft Embclli^mcnts of Wit and Lan- 
fljuage, as weir as With the keencft Edgfc of Satyr; and where at 
flie fame time that Cteeds aye exjjofed in the ftvereit manner, a Re- 
gard is flill maintained for Relieioh, and facred Matters are treated 
fjjrith a becoming Decency and Reverence; 
' And indeed this us what a^eds us in thp nioft fpnGble manner^ 
that in dpfeiding the Ufe our (^f^wi inaices of her CorfeJ^^ wc* 
have po deal with Friendis as well as Enemies ; and ar^ obligied to 
tnc^r the Lifts with.thofe, with whom we agree almofl' in every 
t&ing el(e, fand ^et difagfee fo unfortunately about the nece^fary* 
{Methods bf maintaihing the Euri^ of that Faith, for which wc all 
pretend ^e(|palR^|jar<L' ^ ' ^ 

THat we may give our Readers a f^ll 4nd iinpartial Vi^w of thi^ 
Matter,and do all the Juftice we are able 'to thofe from whom 

Wlfindo'-'*-' L^- -J^ '•« n--ll ._/*.. -.4..-. -^^-l-^. 


been mad _ ^„ ,^ . . . , 

determined maiiy learh*d and folder Men to form Notions fo mucli 
to their Difadvantage : Nor fliall we willingly dificmblc any thing, 
th^t ma^ juftify the violent Q)po(icion made to Articles ot Faith; 
brmiycetidto render the Arguments againft them either more 
convincing pr more plauj(ible. * 

They think Aen that ^ly iy^< of Orthfdqxj^ of bumang Compo- 
fiire, feem in^onfiftent wich that noble fundamehtaj Principle of 
Ijhe RjeformMifiny Tfy abjAnte TerfeBion and SHffcieneyofthehofyScnj" 
twef t^ ifltht TMfif^ of Truth snd Salvation • and that it isin the facr^ 
Writings alone Ve can <ind the genuine Pof^rines of Chriilianity. 
wh^Ve thby ai-e expi^efled with a juft Extent and Perrpicuity» and 
therefore any other forms of Dodrine become abfolutely ufblefs; 
*They think that no Pkrafes cin he fb well adapted to the Nature 
of Pivinfj Thine$; or calculated to preferve the Parity of Religion^ 
as thofe which th(j Jffj^ly 61^ infpirjnjg the Cict^d Writers hath 
thought fit to iilc \ and that thereibre the forming Creeds cbtififlinv 
of tjje Words oOiens Vf^fdoM^lss, notorious DiiVefpeft to the facred 
V/t}tinjp^ and inconfiftent witl^ th;^t high Efteim and Veneration 
which : nould be paid them: And it argues a prefumptuous ConfideticCt 
-18 {f Mf n i;oiald dpvije £n)re£ioasthat are moreprof^eror cleardr 

V*' V 

Ihe Pf^EFACE. xM 

t^ th^ of tbiifiicred Grades « orasifthe PtaritF of Faitfa could 

be better maintained hj humane Inventions^ than \>j a Acajjr Ad- 
herence to the only Rule of our Faith, and by thinking and ipeak- 
ins ^ ^^ ^o^ • ^^ feemt to be an evident Encroachment upon the 
Authority o^'the Bibk^to^fet up fubordinate Rules of Faitfa» 
w^cb Aall {hare with it in the deading of Controverfies, and be 
appealed to as a Touchi^one of Truth ^and that virith wl^atevcr Ut 
Colourings fuch a Pretence n^y be yamiOied over, it really under- 
mines the Foundations of our Relioon, tends to create in ^he Peo«- 
pk a Dii^fiepm and negle^ of the dcriptur^Sy to make th^m buiU 
their Faith upon a hmmaae Mtidel^ and Form their JudgmQnt of o- 
tfiers, not by the G>nformity of their Sentiments to Divine Heve* 
lation> but by their implicite Aflent to the efiablifh^ fmds : Up* 
on v^hjlch account thofe who are zealous for the Honour qflDivine 
Revelation, cannot (ail to apprehend the difinal Confe^u^nc^ps cC 
t^enQons fo injurious to it, and look dqwi^ with Anger and Coit*. 
tempt upon its unworthy Rivals. 

* The Ycry Frame and Pcfign oCConfefimu^ fcem to them alio to 
be an InVaSon upon vip R^ts of Mankind, and the Ub^es of 
a Chriitian* by which every Per(bn hath a Title to examine im^^ 
partially all Dodrines propiDibd to hiniy and then judge for him* 
ftlf, e/pecially in Matters of eternal Importahce, and wmch refped 
^ Religion, that not only allows but commands the ftriif^A £nqui« 
ry into dlthe Pares of it, and which can never fubfift yrithout a 
Freejdom of Thought, and a rational Choice : No Man ther^re, 
or Sqcietf of Men nave Authority to ]udge for another, and (om-^ 
poic Syfkemsot Dodrines to which they can demand his Aflent r 
and as iuch a Claim is afluming anfi arbitrary, fo it is mean and iu" 
glorious in a Cbriftian to iiibmit to it. and* contrary to the Coatr 
taiands qf his heavj?nl.v Mafter, to call any lAmRMi upon Earth | 

* And h^ who yields his Neck to this Yoke eaiilyi» betrays j^idgivea 
** up the moft Wluable and unalienable Right of a reafbnable Grea- 
•* tur^, to think idr fi jnjfelfj fee with his own Eyes, aud in every 
** Mafter to judge according to the b^ ^nt he can get of the true 
** MeritsofaCaufe. (<») 

It appears to them alfq tb^t tl^e Authority claimedi even by the 
TnufiantC^nfeJliqnsof faith, is bottoined lipon the um^ Founda- 
tions oh which the Church o£RBme hath eroded fo exorbitant a Do- 
mination, and fupported by the like Pretences i and that all Cmdi 
Sadually t^n(} to tl^e fame execrable Tyr^nnv ufurpcd by thas 
burch ^ that'*ti$ ^xti'^ijiely hard to conceive what SubmifTIon can 
lereouir^d to anv hl^naneCompo(urfs, without efl'abliihing theoi 
nco RmUs of Taith, and laying a r oimdation for their being exalted 
tothefame high Place that is invaded by the l^af^l VtGrets: That 
lUs hath been the cpnfiant Tendency oi fuch Compofures, and 
ao-Elevatioh they aipircd to\ and that all the plaufible Diflin- 

tions that were made by their Abettors, and the modeft and iair 


M 7he PREPACk: 

App^rstficeslhcy might ptltonatthcBegtmiing^ fcrved only to 
impofcupontli« Weikncfs of the People, ind make Attempts of 
this kind more dangerous, ' ^ . 

For as the learned EpifnptM tells us, '••'The Devil knows that 
** Tyfannyis imiverfafly abhorred by Mankind, and therciFore he 
** is too cunning to j^ttcmpt the bai'eftc^d Promoting of it; H^ 
•* more artfiilly flips in by undifcerned Chinks 5 and gradual!^ 
** winds himfclf into a* Station, to which he cfould not make his 
** Wayby the ftraight Road. Firfthe pcrfwades Men inordet 
«* to i*eferve the Purity of Do^rinej to cpmpbie Confegt^ns about 
•* Matters that arc not abfolutely neceflary t6 be known or believed. 
^ and thus far the Affair goes on ealily : Thfen he urges a Cohfcnt 

* to thefe Articles as a Bond of Peace and' Union j good ftiil ! 
** Next Meafures muil be taken that thi^ Qonftnt be kept inviol- 
** able, this alfbis fpecibns' chough,' and is ah Encouragement td 
•* farther Advances- 5 therefore he- loudly cries up the Neceflity of 
*' Forms and Creed? to he fubfcribed, fo as not only a Gbnlcnt; 

• but a Perfeverance in that Ccfnfent maj^ be oromifed.. And this 
" isthefirft vifible Step to the Tyranny otMen and tyrannical 
** Confeffions of Faith j by tliisway itistioifhardfor the pevihq 
•* afcend to the higheft Elevation of Tyranny,, efpccially if fuch ai 
^ Creed be venerable for its Antiquity, artdUttfhaken hath out? 
•* bra^dmanyPerfecutions;ifithath been ftoutly defended againft 
** Adverfaries, and be fortifiecl and recommehded by the Blood c* 
" Martyrs who adhered to ft i all thefe arc Supports and Helps by 
"which the Devil makes way for eftablifliing thip mofl ambiti? 

*^ ous Aims of humane Authority 

And ats the Power graQied at by the Cbttrt^ of'Rme, is of the moft 

fatal Corifequence to the Liberties of Maiikind, and overthrow* 

the moft'etlential Principles qfalijReligiou 5 they are juflly jealous 

of the leaft Appro^hqs to' it, and are perfwaded diey ought tck 

guard againft the firf^ Appes^rances of that monflrous Powcti an^ 

therefore abandon all hun^ane Creeds^ the Authority wfcereof they; 

think looks that way. '^ '• ." ; 

Upon this Account alfo, th^y think thztthjsihJProt^ants which 

impofe fucK CunfeJIiom upon any Man, are flill toore inexcufablc 

than the ^^s ^-^ And that Men who feparatefrom the Churcb ef 

** Rome on the Foot of a fnvate Jad^menty that pretend to no I»r 

•* fallibityy and own the Bibfc to te a perfeft adequate Rule that 

" needs no Additions to eik it out and make it a complete Dirc^ 

*• ftory 5 tliat Men that live and breathe upon this Principle, and 

** can juflify their own ConduA by nothing elfc; that thejr 

" while they are engaged in a pretended Defiance to this im^ltcite 

^* F*ith, (hould yet make their own Sentiments and darling 

^ Opinions the Standard of Truth and Orthodoxy, is both an Iniqui- 

* ty and a Folly not to be endured. (0 

... - i^ 

(i) Occafo/tal taj^^ Vfl.i^N, I. Page i<, 

The PREFACE. xHii 

It is to be Mervt^ alfb in their Opimon, that dmiMf^f tit on]^ 
Bnginti of F«n« mnd Pwwr j that they arc framed by liich as are up^ 
permoft) fubfervient to their own Schemes and Oefigns \ andmuft 
always foUonr the Didates and Notions <^lhe Mi^orfty, upOn whom' 
Error and Fancy have generally a ftronger Influence than Tnitb' 
andRea/bn, and therefore fceiii of very littk Weight in deteri" 
mining a Queftion, -and extremely unfit Toofe to promote the In- 
tereil of Truth and Freedom. They hinder Men from an impart 
tial Enquiry, and prepoflefe their Minds with Prejudices : They n*» 
turally beget intneir Admirers^ a mean, narrow and confined 
Turn of Thou^t 5 and contraA all his Faculties of reafoning with^ 
in the little Bounds of aSyitem, or a Greed made to. his hand ! 
They are the greateft Difcouragement to Learning and Advances ia 
Knowledge* by theHardfhips which they expofc any to, that (hall 
dare to m^ke fiirther Pro^f^than his Neighbours in the Difcove^ 
ties of Truth, or recidc from the old Maxims 5 they make Mca» 
afraid of redtfying their Miflakes, and hinder them from an un« 
biaifed Search, left thereby they fhould find the Falfhood or Un- 
certainty oizny AnkU of a Crvei, which they have obliged thcm- 
ftWes to maintain : " And thus they are the ^reateft Enemy,- and 
the mo& e&dual Impediment to the making or publifhinjgany 
new Difcoveries* how important9 iftemonitrable, orufehil fo- 
e\'er'they be ; they are a nobleSccurity againft growing wil^r 
** than thcife who went before us. (^ ) . ■ 

Such Creeds appear alfo to them to give their Votaries little and 
unworthy Notions of Chriftianity , and 'of Church-Communion ; 
and to make them con&ie thefe withhi th^ linuts of their cmzi 
Tarty and Schemes : And €0 tend to beget-in them a fowr uncharit- 
able ^MtOtug Dijjfojkion j to infpire them with Rage and Fiercenefe 
againft thofc who differ from them, and an Impatience of the leaft 
Conrradi^on $ and fo inflame their Paflions, as to make them deaf 
to all Cbnfideration and coo! Thoueht : They breed in Men a 
haugh tf and imperious Temper, and feed them with the Fancy 
that every Man mould think as they do « jand thereby foment Ha- 
tred and Animoficies,till at length Mert^rrive at the Itilbtence to 
ufurp the. Judgment-feat of Chrift, and- excommunicate and ana- 
thematize allthofe vi^hodifagree with theni,and thereby they are of 
a Spirit entirely opPOfite to the Genius of Chriftianity, 'and coun- 
terad the tgreat Defignof it. They have a fatal Tendency to ex- 
tin^fh thefe noble Virtues of our Religion, an unbounded Love, 
a dffiiiftve Charity, a mutual Forbearance j and a Management of 
aS Difi^ences and Difputes with Meeknef^ Humility and an O- 
vmnefs of Mind : And that therefore they are of the moft danger- 
fliiConiequence to thcf Peace and Hanpineisof Mankind, and a 
Scandal to our holy Profeffion 1 and fcem abfolutely inconfiflent 
with the Apoftles Rule, Phil. 3. i^ Let us thsrefire, ms many as be ^ 
is. be thus minded : And if in any thing ye beotherways minded, <?•» 

' /hau 


^f) Occufmal jPa^, TV. z,^ l.^g* I4- 

xliv The PREFACE. 

flmU rviiMf MM M tmUym, v. i6. NMftrMefi tobtNt9 w$ hsnt aSremif^ 
0tUin€4f Ut MS Vslk by tbifsme Me, Ut us mind tbefsnu tfo'ir^. 

Ic may be alledged alio, That fuch Ikfis p/OrtiM^, and Deter- 
qunatioiis of C^ncils, are excremel^r prejudicial to the Interefis of 
Goodnels and Holine^ among their Admirers : The^^ make them 
naufeate pra^ical Religion, and fill their Heads with Mry Sdtemis 
9f « frumps S^ecidatioHy and divert them from their main Bulinefs 
of Chriftianity ; (Uch love naturally to be more employed in Mat- 
ters of doubtfidJHJhutMHif^ than in a (incere Obedience to the Laws 
of the Goipely and a rmilar Government of their Paffions and Ap* 
petites} they come eanly to depend upon their fiippftfed OribodQxy^ 
and make up with it the Want of more valuable Qualities i and 
thus a contentious Zealj a dogn^atical Stiffnels of Opinion* a fowr 
and fcomful Ufage of others* with a proud uhcharitable Spirit of 
Jm^%9n and 4»^themstizU^, fill theKoom c£^& the noble and a- 
miable Graces of Religion* 

Th^y think further. That their Notions of the Nature and Ten- 
dency of Creid^ is jufti|ied by the Hifivry of the Cbttreb in all Age$, 
which (bows that they have been the Springs and the Fomenters 
of numberle^ Divifiohs and pifbrd^rs $ whereby the Cbtircb hath 
been torn to Pieces, and true Religion entirely loA amongfl the 
fierce Coqabatants : That they have been c^en framed to entangle 
the Confciences of Manku^d, to fliBe Truth and Light, and ferve 
the worfl and bafeit Purppfes : That cunning ambitious Men 
have made ufe of them as Engines to ferve their Lufi •/ Ppw, their 
Avarice and th^ir Cmeltv^ and have framed them fo as to exclude 
from any Influence in Cniirch or State, thofe whofe eminent Qua- 
lities thev apprehended gave them a better Title than themfelvcs 
to the Etteein of the Pubfick : That there have been numb^rle^^ 
Examples, where* by the help of thefe T^fis tf Ortbod^s^^ ignorant^ 
revengfiil and felf-conceited Peribns have overclouded the bright- 
er Merit, and opprefTed the love)ieil Virtues ; and in ftead ot a 
real Zeal for Truth» have thence taken occauon to gratifie their 
Paflions, and raife their Reputations, with a blind Multitude, up- 
on the Ruines of the bed Men and Chriflians. |n a word, that la 
order to a forcing an AfTeiit t« fuch huo^ane Qompoiures, th^ 
blood ieft Perfecudons have be^n raifed, and incredible Numbers 
fiicrificed for a Trifle : That as thefe melancholy Efk&s foon ap- 
peared in the Church, fo the DifeafefUll increa^d and no flp^nd$^ 
were fet to the Humour of Creed-making. 

Forinthefirft Ages, different (^«iia2i met» and pofitive Deci- 
iions were haftily nude about Opinions of no Moment, contradi- 
^ry to one another, and firequently on bojch fides to commoa 
Senfe, and yet they dirpu^4 them with an invincible ObfUna(;y> 
and impbfed them upon one another with the utmofl Violence^ 
which was often attended with a mutual Hatred and Afl»thema^s to 
the utter Diflratftion of the Church, and Ncgled of the great Du- 
des of our Religion : For to fo low an Ebb was Chriflianity reda- 
ct by thtfe Methods, that Peace and Love and Charity were of- 
fer^ as a Vi^imfto io air? and contemptible a Thing as the X?«x ^ 


ikiCtld^MdmrfJE^€r^y nor was there any thing foidignifictat^ bu 
at length JMtm came to wraM;le about tt> and Councils to decide 
andimpciCeit: And with the Loi^ of Meekneisand Forbeatanc^ 
the fUbnaivtial Truths of the G^fpel were changed into ina^ve 
lifeleCs^ScZwiriM} and Religion dwindled into thin Sttliikies^ and en« 
tans^ng Litriesdes, To remedy all theft £vils, they think the only 
way is, tx> adhere clofly to the Scriptures, and reie^ all humane 
Compofiires as tkfs cf (Moimty ^ to expre6 divine Truths only ia 
the Words of the infi>ired Writers, and fecure to evtry Man the 
Uhertf of ^rrwrtf ^tukmeiU^* 

hi fuch a Cafe theyHatter themfelves wefhould fboalbe a happjr 
Change on the Face of Things, Religion would f!ouri(h» an uni- 
verfal Love would diflu& it felf^ andPeace and Vertue again re- 
vive: Moderation would be the Ornament vf a Dilute, and 
Minds that were united by Charity and Good-will» would fooner 
arrive at, a Harmony of Sentiments alfo i or at lead Differences in * 
Speculation would not be attended with fo black a Train of Mil chie^ 
nor b^(h away pradical Goodnefe^ Freedom of Tho^shc 
and Leariui^ would be encouraged t and Advances made in eve- 
ry Part of KnowJedjgc j Truth would not be opprefled by Power, 
nor the Underfiandingsof Mankind fettered in SbaehUs of humaocr 

THUS we hayc reprefented the chief Things^ which may be 
bf ought to^fupportthe Sentiments of thole who are declared 
Enemies to CorftffMs ^ which we thought necefiary in order to 
ijve impartial Light to the ControveHie : And have been fo far 
irom di%uifii^ any Thing that is plaufibly faid bv thofe who di^ 
fer from us, that on the contrary we have endeavoured to &vfi 
their Canlb all the Strength that fo narrow a Compafs could admit 
tsL And it mufi be acknowledged that thefe Reafbnings are ex- 
tremely plaufible, and they may in (bme Meafure excu^ the Op^ 
pofidoa made to Cnedsy tho' they can't juftifie it : For we hope iC 
will appear that the Pradice, of our (^Mreh at leafi. is perfedl^r con- 
fiftent with the Honour cf the Scriptures, and the Liberties o£ 
Mankind } that it hath none of the alle(^d pernicious Confb^ 
ouences, but is in many Refpe&s ne ceflary and advantageous % and 
diat the Obiedions we have mentioned Arike only againfi thoft 
who abufe Corfejpom, or flow from an Unacquaintednefs with the 
jofi Foundations upon which any Church may require an Aflene 
to ilich Torms rfJHSrine $ fb that the Adverfaries to Crteis ftrive to 
abolifh what they fliould only reform, and in flead of redifying 
Abufesy deflroy tnefe Forms, and unhihge all Order and Govern- 

B^re we endeavour to defend the Management of our Church 
m thk Affair, it will not be improper to ftate the^Nlatter of Fad. 
vhich will be beft done by the following Ads o£ Parliasneat and 
MnnUy relating hereto^ 




fTili. & Marj^y Pari. i. Scff.x. Ad 5-; 

AH TMtijjing the Confejjion of Faith, aud fettling Pref- 
byterian Church-Govemment. 

^ •"^tlR Sovereign Lord and Lady,* the King and Queen's 
*^ i ' \ MajeAies^ and three Eftates of Parliament, concei* 

* \_^ ving it to be their bound Ehitf, after the great Deli- 
** ^""^ verance that God hath lately wroueht for this Church 
^ and Kingdom $ in thefirfi Place to fettle and fecure therein the 
^ true Proteftant ReKraon* according to the Truth of God's Word* 
** as it hath of a long Time been profeiled within this Land : And 
** alfotheGovernmentofChrift's Church within this Nation, jgrec- 
** able to the Word of God, and mon conducive to the Advance- 
^ mentof true Piety andGodlineis,and theefbblifhing of Peace and 
** Tranquillity within this Realm 5 and that by an Article of the 
•* CUtm 9fRifht it is declared, Thmt FnLuy^ and th Superimty efavy 

* f>gice in the Cbureb above Fresbyttfs, is and hath been a great Mnd unfii^ 
** portable Grievance and TrottbU to thU Nation^ and cvntrary to the Inclw 
** aatiem rf the Generality ef the Tee^U ever Jinee the Kefofmation^ (j^^ 
**' having repMrmed from Popery by Presbyters) and ihertfore ought to be ab&* 
•* UJbod^ Likeas by an Aft ot the lail Sejpon of this Parliament, Pre* 
•* /tfff is aboli(lied, 

"Therefore Their Majefties with Advice andConfent ofthefaid 

* three £Aates, do hereby revive, ratify and perpetually confirm,' 
^ all Laws, Statutes and Afts of Parliament, made againft Pepery 
^ and P^ifts, and for the Maintenance and Prefervation of the true 
** Refonned Proteftant Religion^ and for the true Church of Chrift 
•• within this Kingdom, in fo far as they confirm the fame, or are 

* made in Favours thereof. Likeas, they by thcfe Prefents ratify 

* and efiabliOi the Corfeffion of Faith, now read in their Prefencc^ 
** and voted and approven, as the publick and avowed Confeffioa 
** of this Church, containing the Sum and Subftance of the Doftrine 
^ of theReikrmed Churches. 

** As alfi> they do efkblifh, ratify and confirm the Presbyterian 

* Church Government and Difcipline 5 that is to fa^, the Govern- 
^ ment of the Church by Kirk-Seffions, Presbyteries, Provincial 
^ Synods, and General AiTemblies, ratified and efiabliOied by the 

^116 MSy fa, VI. Part, la. Jnno 1^91, entituled, Ratification if the 

* Liberty oftbptrew Xsrk, &c. and thereafter received, by the «neral 
** Conlent of this Nation, to be the only Government of -Chriil's 
** Church within this Kingdom ^ reviving, renewing and confinn- 
f ing the fiuefaid Aft of lParliamcnt«*-rr: 


^Tie P RE FA CUi tjilvij 

ASifcr fettling the Quiet, and Peace of the Chunk 

" #^ UR Sovereign Lord and Lady, the Kingand Queen's Mar 
** V/ ieflics, wiw Advice and Gonfent of the Eftatesot Parlia- 
* mcnr, racify, a|:^rpve» an4 pewtiially confinn the fifth -iff of 
** the /econd Seffion o£, this current rarliament, entituled, Mi ratify^- 
** it^ the CtifeffifM •/ Faith and fettUtig Trtsbyterian Cbwrcb-Goverpmept ia 

" the whole Heads Articles and Claufes thereof, 

" And do 6irtker f^atute and or^aii^ Tkat no Perfbn be adnit* 
•* ted, or continued For hereaftef, *toj5C a Minifter or Preacher 

*• within this Church unlefs that he fubfcribe the Cenfeffon if 

*^ Faitb rza&td in theforeiaid fifth Ad of the itcon^ Sejfifm of this 
" FarUamevt^ declaring the 0me to be the Confeflion of his Faith, 
*^ and that he owns the Dodrine therein- contained, to be the 
*' tnie Dodrine which he will conftantly adhere to : And likewiCe 
** that Kc owiis and acknowledges Presbyterian Chur^h-Govern- 
•* meat, as fettled by the forefaidfifth Ad of the fecond Mm of 
** xhis^M^Uamtfit, to be the only Government of this Church, and 
** that he wHl fubmit thereto^ and concur therewith, and ne- 
'* ver endeavour direiftly or iadireftly the Prejudice or Subverfioa 
'* thereof 

. " And their Majeflies with Advice and Confent forefaid flacute 
•* and ordain. That Uniformity of Worfliip, and of the Admini^ 
** ftration of publick Ordinances within this Church, be obferved' 
** by all the faid Minifters and Preachers, as the famen are at pre* 

* feat performed, and allowed therein, or fhall be hereafter dc* 
** dared by the AutKority of the fame : And that no Minifter or 
** Preacher be admitted or continued for hereafter, unlcft that he 
"ilibicribe to obfervc^ and do adually obf^rve the foreikid Uni- 
"ibnnity. — — 

mU.&:Marjr Pari. i. Scff.x. Aft 17. 

'ASlJhr J^Jttatiott of Unrverfities^ Colleger and Schools^ 

* /^ UR Sovereign Lord and Lady, the King and Queen's Ma- 
** V^ iefties, andthe three Eftatcs of Parliament,^ cohfidering 
** how neccflary it is for the Advancement of Religioii and Lear- 

* nins* and for the Good of the Church, and Peace of the King- 
*dom, that the LTniverfities, Colleges and Schools be provided 
*aiid ierved with pious, able and qualified Profcffors, Principals, 
** R^ents, Mafters, and others bearing Office therein, well af- 
"ficted to Their Ma}efties, and the eitablifhed Government of 

* Church and Sute : Therefore their Majefties, with Advice of 
"the faid three Eftates of Parliament do ftatute, ordain and enad, 
rtW from this Time forth, no ProfdTors, Princy?^ls,jJg|S5^^-'* 

Xlviii 7h PkEPACB. 

•* Mafter^f 6f otters bearing Office in any UnivcrCiy, CollS^ 6i 
^ School within this Kingdom be either admitted or allowed to 
^ contmue ih the Exercife of their (aid Fun^ons, but fuch as do 
** acknowledge and profefs and fhall fubfcribe the C^Mfw of Fmifb 
^ ratified anoapproven by this preftnt Parliaments — 

Tht ^h Ad of the fecond Seflion 6f K. wmimm and Q. Mmt^ 
is ratified by the fecond Ad, $tS. 8. K. VflUUm, and by tne third 
Ad of Q. ^^m*' i70l» imd by the fecond A& ot the firfl SdL of tho 
frft Pari Q. ^»«. 

(X.Jnn^ Pari, x- ScfT 4. Aa tf. 

jf 5 yif ficuring the Proteftam ReUgion, and Pnsbyte^ 
rian Church-Government. 

*• TT^^ Ma/cfiy with Adiiricc and Confent tf the faii 

* Xx Eflates ot Parliament, doth hercbv eftablifli and 
** con&tn the true Proteftant Religion, and the Worfhip, Difci- 
** plin^and Government of this Church to continue without any 
•* Alteration to the People of this Land in all fucceeding Genera- 
•* tions : And more efpccially, Her Majefly with Advice and Con- 
** ftnt forcfaid, ratifies, approves, and for ever confirms the filth 
•* Aft of the iecond Sefiion of the firft Parliament of King WUUatm 
•* and Queen Maiy^ entituled, AB faHfying the Confejlon ofFsith, snd 
**fetding FredyUrian Cbttrcb-C&oernmeHty wi3i the haill other Ads of 
•• Parliament relating thereto, in Profecution of the Declaration 
•* of the Efiates of this Kingdom containina; the CUim of tJght^ 
^ bearing: Date the Eleventh of -^^h One tnoufand fix huncEed 
?• and eishtv nine. 

** And Her Majefly? with Advice and Conftnt forefkid, exprefljr 
•••provides and declares, That the forefaid true Proteftant Rcli- 
** gion contained ia the above-mentioned CoafeJ[ton of Fmith, with 
^ the Form and Purity of Worihib prefently in uie within this 
^ Church ft and its Presbyterian Cnurch-Government and Difci- 

* pline, that is to Giy, the Government of the Church by Kiric- 
•"Sefnons. Presbytenes, Provincial Synods and General A(Iem- 
^ blies, all eflablifhed by the foreiaid Ads of Parliament purAianr 
** to the dUtm ofK'^y (hall remain and continue unalterable $ ana 
•* that lie faid Presbyterian Government (hall be the only Govern- 
^ ment of the Church within the Kingdom) o(ScatUnd. 

•* And further for the greater Security of the forefaid Proteftant 
•* Religion, and of the Worihip Difcipline and Governtfient ot 
•* diis Churchy as above" eftabh(hcd. Her Majefty with Advice 
•* and Conftnt forefaid, ftatutes and ordains that the Univerfitics 
** and Colleges of St. Andrews^ CUfgowy Jberduny and EdiiAnrgh^ as 
** now eftabliihed by Law, fhall continue within this Kingdom for J 
** ever : And that in all Time coming, no Profcffors, Principals^ -1 
t Regemib Mailers, and others bearing Office in any Univerfky, J 

76e PREVjfdE. xMn 

^ Collexe or School within this Kin^om be eapaW^ of (>e id* 

* Qiittedi or allowed to continue in the Exercile of their Hid 
** Fun^onsy but fuch as (Kali own and acknowledge the Civil 

* Government in Manner prelcribed or to be prefcribcd by th« 

* A&s c>f Parliament : As aiibj that, before or at their Admifliona^ 

* they do and (hall acknowledge and pfofcfs, arid (hall fubfcrib*\ 
" to the foresaid Conf€jf§r$ oiTaitb^ as tfie Confeffion of their Faith, 
*• and that they lyill pradil'e and contbrm thciiifelves to the Wor* 
^ jppreftntiy m Ufe in this Church, and fiibmif theihfclves to 

* die Government and Difcipline theieof, and never endeavour di-* 
**rcftly orindircoly the Prejudice or Subverfion 6t* the famcij andl 
" that before the re&cdive Presbyteries ok their Bounds, by ii^hat* 
*(bever Gift, Prefentation or rroviiion, they be thereto px(y* 

' And further Her Majelt^ with Advice foreiaid» expreiiy de' 

* dares and ftatutes. That done ot the Subjedi of this Kingdoni 

* (hall be liable to, but all and every one ot them tor ever free ol* 
\ iiiy Oath, Teft or Subfcription within this King iom,, contrary 

* to or inconfiftent with rhe forefaid true Pro'citauc Kcligioni antl 

* Presbyterian , Church-Government, vVorfhip and Difcipiine at 

* above eilabh'(hed $ and that the fame^ within the Bounds df 
*< this Church and Kingdom, (ball never be iin^l^d Uponi or rcr 
" guired of them in any Sort* 

*• And lalUy, That after the Deceafc of Utt J)re(*ent Maiefly^ 

* (whom God long iM-eferve) the Sovereign fucceeding to Her 

* m the Royal Government of the Kingdom ot CtMt Bntainf Oiall 

* in all Tmie coihing, at His, or Her Acaflion to the Crown, 
** {wear and fubfcribc that they (hall inviolably maintain and pr«- 
^ ftrve the forefaid Settlement of the true Proteitarit Religi6n» 

* with the Government, Worliip, Di(cipline> Rights and rrivi- 
^ leges of this Church, as above eftabliOied by the Laws o this 
? Klng^dom in Profecution of the CUimrf Right. 

** And it is hereby flatute and ordained thit this Ad of Parlia^ 

* inent with the Eftablifhment therein contained, OiaU be held 

* and obterved in all dme coming, as a fundamental and edential 
** Condition of any Treaty or Ut^on to be concluded betwixt tho 

* two Kingdoms, without any Alteration thereof* or Derogation 
*' thereto^ m any ibre for ev^r. As alfo that this A^ of Parliamenc 
** and Settlement therein contained, (hall be infert and repeated 
^ in any Aft of Parliament that (hall pafs, for agreeing ,md coo- 

* dilding the forefaid Treaty or Union betwixt the two Kingdoms^ 
" and that the fame (hal) be therein exprefly declared to be a t'unda* 
** mental and efTential Condition of the laid Treaty 6r Union ia 
T all time coming. . . 

, Accordingly this A£t is declared to be i fundaftiental and eflen*' 

till Condition of the Union, and inferted in the Ad ot Parliament 

ef SettUmdf Intituled dS ratifinngsnd a^rvmn^ the Tnaty of Um^a (tf 

J <kji«9 Kif^d9ms •/ Sfotlanq ^ffi JBngland i and in the Ad of rfire 

'' FurSuBtas ditngUpJ^ Intituled Aa Mp •n Vnm 4^^"^ ^^ 

1 rhe PREFACE. 

^««/i^:EnKUnd tfw'f Scotland. And onthciiA Day rf *•••?*'*' 
XnA.^X *>*^ take and fiib- 

firibe the following Oath. 

£\. r CtFORGE Xz«/o/ Great Rrkaio, France «j»^ Irekflct 

/ P./eV^ero/rJb.rA Scc.dofaUhfMlfyPromfeandSw^'^am.1 
«< X %J Scotland. « £ /^yi/J^vi ^ tA? ti»ws i»4rie *--r#, f « Pv^eeghtm 

'.?'i^-tf^*'rwMr^X(,ir-- X-/.W. Aft for 

« fecuring the Profeflant Religion, and Presbyterian Chu'xrh-Go- 
•• IWm •/ «*« '«• «!»<£^»*». ^ •'*'?"** ^^^ jQ 5 p ,^ 6 E Rex. 


;att5 of tl)exi5ettetal :XflemWp; 

Aflcmbly 1690. AA 7. 

B*- retaining Soundnejs and Unity of DoShrine. 

ii rr^ H c General Aflcmbly appoints all Probationers licetv; 

I fed to preach, all L.trants into the Miniftry and. all 

X other Minifters and Elders received into Communion 

«* with us in Church Government be obliged to fubfcnbe their 

•^ ArprobationofcheCo/«jpo«o/FWt6, approyen by former Geno- - 

<* ral AfferoWies of this Church, and ratified in the fecondSeffipa 

•* of the current Parliament. And they recommend this to the 

•• Piligence ot tbe fev eral Presbyteries, and appomt themto re* 

i? cord their Diligence thereanentm their relpeaive Hcgiflers. 

Aflembly 1700- Aft 11. 

AB anerJ Juhfcrib^ng the ConfiftoH of Faith. 

ft T^ He General Aifembly appoints that all Miniftcrs and tja^ 
1 litig Elders belonging to this National Church fubfcnbo 
•* the av/ejPo» rf Fat h as the Confcilion of their Faith according 
•« to the Adof Adembiy i<f9o, and the Fwrntds agreed upoa la ch« 
f* AlTembly heldia the Year i6s4f Ad ii. $• tfr, 

7 he Formula. 

CC T T>9jincgrelyoman'decUret'edhw Ciu^effitn if J^mhtk 

' 0tm»n l^ firmer General AJiMtjrf thisCbureh^ and ratified H^ 

the PkkPACE. \l 

^ wordertoUbcenfed, and that fhaHbePrduneiMinifleS 
*• or lAmcitA to Parilhcs. By the lo AS of the AfSmhly i>iu 

/ -.< ^ nJ^ '*"'' ^"'ir^ I*'^^ *-;$»««// «t™ -„<( fcl/ffc,' !»«' 

* ^* *.^v"". ""^T^ '" * Confeflion of Faith, ^pneii ^ 

ttifitJ if LatB Ujit 

„__.-. -,- -, , - Which J),3ri,^,W^Jhipdnl 

*• a«£^n>rM,Mi, I d*. pirJvH^d .„ fiMndcd ««» tht Wmi rfG,/, 
IT 11^„'f"f^ *^l ' '"^ ■' f™'^' **"- '*™«* '*« *3r«< <!f gJ<^, Jf 
~JlMBfrml/u,itufi^atlj»i\imta ibtfami; aniit tbi Mtmdl nf m 
" r*iBir, Jhattia m.fiatua tfin, mmiatain and Seft^dthrfMid DtSriaL 
• Wf^i KJtifliiK, t«i GmxTnaat 4f ibis Cb^rtb if liirlt-hlStnii Pfutyi 
r Uricii fr*oini,l Syuii,, nd Gintrml M'mmest.«dtb«tl Jh<.nn mf 
u 5-*" 5*'^™' "> /''/ '» tttfiid mjhif, s„d Submit Utbifiud Difif* 

fltM miutGimmmtiil, •■ni ntttr iBdemMr dirtSl/ indiriah the tr^ 
" /•*«•■ /.awfiftw ^ thi fAiU. J^ I frtmift tbal IJht}lfi^im «l,ii- 

■afitnevrfefitm ik {nfeni ^l^fiamjhmiBt tM (Wi Church ; «BWi«a'i« mO 

VOItimi Ttntit Mad O^tihit toSatjfcwf cealrfliy J« ir inuMtm 

«* wit* (i«>irf Boflnw. »&^if , Difdplht v Govmunai tf *W* Ciwifc ' 

THER E.iniaht be feveraldiSertnt MetJiods tifceh. in order »' 
, . vmdwatefhisUfe which our a«v& mikesof her tt-tJi^f 
IcripniresKivetiBofthe Conftittitron 
y of its Ru]ers)the Obligations ivhieb 
n and propagate the Truth, to pri- 
ianity in irs driginal Simplicity and 
1 from bdinc infeSed by the Cnn/ajiii* 
ad rejeft obllinate Htnticki^ the AS' 
native Del^n of Etcltfiafiiial Ctnfiil'tit 
h EMl^tiiiil Officer, have to empidv 
Ing rhefe valuable Ends; nii^ ill 
in the Defence ot Cimfe^ri, 
them upon this Foundation,' tooula 
intricne QuefiionS about Ch:«^-G*- 

4^ « 

lii The PREFACE; 

h> MiTs ire invefiedy whdfe very Being is denied hy mioff .. 
confidendjr afiinn that there can be no ^vMrmmettt but thac of the 
StaUy «nd difclaim any proper EcgUfi^ic0l Confiieution diftin^ 
from the Cml : And fince there are innumerable Dilputes raifed hr 
learned Men, concerning the Meafures a«d the Ufes of that Poiwer 
wherewith Symds and CohmUi are endued by the Laws of Chrrft; 
we (hall entirely wave the Gonfideradoni of Matters, the clearit^ 
and eftablifhlnz of which would be inconfiftent with the Nature 
and De(ign oivxa^frji^^ h and in ftead oi^ this Method of Defence. 
Ihall cflay to prove that the Chuf^ of Scottmtii when obUgiiig allther^ 
Minifiers zndc^tt EkUfi4fiicml Caters to fubfcribe her Cmi»fi%» tf 
FMtb, does nothing but what fhe hath a juft Title to by the. con- 
inon Principles of Reafon, and the natural unalienable Rights of 
Mankind : And as we inay 4fterwards have Opportunity to cSonfir 
der any Obligation* which our Cbufch is (lippoiecl to bnng all her 
Members under to her Jrtides of Tsitb ^ oiur Reafoning at thi» 
^ime will chiefly regard the fMbliek Offictn tf the Cbunh, and the 
*rics whereby they are bound to her Corfeffi9n. 

As it is not denned upon this Occafion to compofe a complete 
Treatife upon this Sub jea, we (hall lay, before our Readers, the 
Principles upon which a laiger Vindicadon of Cneds may be built ^r 
and fuch Obi^rvations as* 'ds hoped^ may be fufiicient to aofwer 
the moft plaufible Objedions againfl them, ia that natural uncon^ 
lined Manner, which £(&ys ot this Kind have a Claim to? with- 
out pretending to oblerve the Forms of an elaborate Method ; 
Only thus ^r we (hall endeavour to range our Thoughts in a di- 
ilina Order, as firft to mendon the general Foundadon, upon 
'which anv Church may require SiHien^fu to JwiKck TtmMs by 
her Mitfifiifs ; next to confider tjbe principal Arguments which the 
Enemies to Crteds boaft of for their Strength and Importance i after 
which we (hall account for the Reafons, which moved our ChtKh 
<o make Ufe of the R^hts (tie hath to requite fuch an A0ent to her 
C«jifeJlkm, and the manifold Advantages and great Necef&ty of thifs 


•■•..• ■ 

AS Freedom is the Birth-nght of Mankind, any. Number of ftr- 
ibns may voluntarly unite themfelves, to fuch Purpoies ami 
under fuch Reguladons as appear ufeful and convenient to them, 
provided they be agreeable to the Rights of others, and the Rulos 
of Juflice : Nor could any Tvrtigner pretend to intrude himffelf into 
a Society which is founded upon Conifent, or ufurp the Maoage- 
nent ofits Concerns. , 

Relijgion is the brkhteO: Glory of rational Creatures, and their 
moft important Buune&; it diflife^ it felf thro' all the Circum- 
fiances and Conditions of Life, and is founded in our very Be- 
, ii^ : Wherefore in all the Relations which Men can be placed 
in, a Regard to our i^^ (hould exert it felf, and they ought all 
to be improved for that Purpofe j nor can a Perfon be conudered 
in any State, either of ^t/ii^MM or Society ^ but it (hould appear that 
iie is a BjU^w Crt^tHn : Tlys ibcA is the noblefi Spring of Unf- 

'^e PREFACE: liii 

«a aaidBgfi Meti^ and that Society is botind together by the gr^- 
tc^ Tie, which is deugped for the Honour and Service of <?«/$ it 
teufl be therefore infinitely reafonable, that Mankind Oioiild unite. 
togetKer in vtrjhifping Afem^its^ join in a Body for the Praifis and 
Adoratioii of their common L^rd and Msker, and entertain G>aEi- 
munion and FellowHiip with one another as his People. And as 
ve are fed by the Light of Mature to form Societies tor thcfe ex- 
cellent Purpofes, fo we are exprefly obliged to it by the Laws of 
the Gcfpelf which give u« a more exaltedand enlarged Idea of that 
UmoB which ought to be araonefl ChriiUans, who thro'.che whole 
World compofe one divine Bod} united to Pbrif as their Head and 
lird, animated by the fame Spirit, governed by the fame Rules* 
and engaged in the (ame Intereiis. 

As every Man muil judge for himfel^ and anfwer to God for 
lii9 own Soul» he hath a Right independent of j^nother tochoofe 
what Helicon he wiff embrace } and to hin himfelf to that Society 
of Chrifhans, which in his Judgment enjoys thegreatefi Purify 
and Conformity to the Conftituttons of the Gofpel^ and wfaer^ he 
may beft promote his eternal Hzppinc(s : Nor can any Man withi- 
out h« (how a plain Conimifnon from Heaven, which he will ne- 
ver be able to prbdiice* jsretend to iud^ in Matters of Religtcva 
for anpther> and oblige him to a CompUance with hisDidates. 

In lilce Manner every religious Society,' hath a natural Privilege 
of worfhipping in that Way which, according to their mofi im- 
jsartial Yiews o£ Things, feems moA j^eeable to divine Revela- 
tion j of ordering all Matters of joint Concern to the whole Body* 
and of acting in every Cafe as they believe thenfelves direded br 
the fiiDceme AuU of Faith and Manners : Nor cin any Man thruft 
himfelf into the Society without their Confent, or force them to 
eatertain Communion with him contrary to their own Confciea- 
cesi £nce this were a plain Ufurpotibn upon the Liberties of a 
Bodf entirely independent of him. If it appear to them, that ac- 
cording to the ConlUtutiions of the Cofpel^ there oiarht to be fonae 
Cculiarly devoted to the Service ef Migten ^ the fiuhnefs of whole 
fe it fhould be to explaih and con^m the ThBrines ef Chrifiiam^ 
to the Peofric, to raifb their Efieem and Veneration of them} . and 
animate them in the Study and Praftice of fiocere Religion.} d» 
whois fliottld be committed the Cevertmeni of the Cbimib^ and the 
jUmiftifirMthn of the ^erd and SsermmeMtsr^ they have a Title foun- 
died uipon the natural Rights of Mankind to appoint ftich E0UJU* 
fUtl Qfieers amongfi thern^ and to a^fl and fubmit tothem iin the 
Exerciib of the Powers, which they/btdieve their great Mt^ ham 
cttraAedtbemwith for diefe Ends. '• ^ 

-. As every Society united for thefb Purpofes* hath a Right to dfc* 
tcnabe to whole Government and Infitwton it fhall fubmit in its 
ifidttKd Concerns : So it muf^ natuhdlf have a Power to judge coa* 
ooiog the neceflary Qualifications of Peribns> whom they de^pn 
C^wmft with that Jmred Offee 5 and to confine iiich an: AutfaonOr 
orcnkem* unto thofe who can give re^nabk Satisfa&ian» that 
tbcr vc ic £me Mcafure fitted to advance the Purpoit«» ^^^}Z^ 
■ , .. .' ; ' d 3:.- V ;.. ...... »►• 

Mf ffhe PREFACE. . 

rtkjcof'W^kEu:KM«fsareeftabU(hcd^ Morcai 

in any Jufticc, ' a Man, though he thinks hinfelf exo-emeljr qualx- 
Hcd to advance thcfe Ends, mtrndc hunfelt into a Soacty which 
khitik? othcrwife i ihis were evidently to fubje0 them to his Opi- 
nioni and to ufurp an arbitrary Power over them j no Csndtdaf 
tHcnSbre for the Office, can. rcafonably complain of hard Trcai- 
incni, though in order to his obtaining it, a juil Sausfadioa t>o 
demanded as to hb neceflary QuaUfications % and the Soaety fin4 
t&mfelves, not him, Jftdge^ of thefc Qualifications,. 
^t may be eafily fuppoied, that the prinapal 1 hings which anf 
• Society will require in their publick Teachers, relpea his frmSm 
|!nd his Kfitft $ his FrsSHee, that it be fiuKible .to the I>e&ns of his 
Work, and luch as itiay lecotnmend that Religion, the Honour and 
Intereft whereof he is devoted to i and for this JEnd they may ufe 
allproper Means to ittain a juft Gharafier bf hun, and fufhcieat 
Information of the Manner of his Lite. As one great DeCgn of a 
publick Minifter is to explain, illufir^te* and commend to the 
Conldences of his Hearers the D^RHm of Salvation j to vindicate 
tt from the. Gunning and Ppifon of ^re/i^. and ftand for theDe- 

: fence of the GMtii is tolainly. rcafonable, that a Society which 

propoicsthefeEnds-hyfubmitdng to their P^^i, ought to have 

. flit Security as to their Fitednefs to promote thepi ^ and therefore 

chey may demand SatisfaAion as to a QaniiS^s Knowledge, ana 

iiatcB^al or acquired Abilidd^ that they may be furethey niake a 

y^fe Choice* and that the Man whofe fiufind& it is to teach others^ 

underfland tufficiently the Subjed himfelf : Nor is it lets allowable 

for them^ to be (areful that he have not himf^lf fucked in the Oji- 

htgm 0/ £rr8r, and depatted from that l^mh^ which 'tis their latent 

tidn hefhould clear up and reco^unend to them i and to be aflured 

that he embraces and .adheres to th^THSkiuJs aKording to ^odUn^s^ 

li Vere unwife to think, i that any Peifon could be qualified to 

jpreach, and apply to^the Pui^fes of the Ghrifiian life, a Dodrine 

y?hichhe himlelt ctisbdieves i or could contribute to promote ana 

impr&ve- Opinions, which lie hath a Det^iiation or a Difr^;afd 

£pr ; 'And it wereasridicukftis to imagine, that ;|ny Society {hould, 

by.eEKtruiCtii^ fuch a l^erCbn* ad in a dired Gontradi^ion to th^ 

Ve^; Deiign which they had placed diredly before their Eye, in the 

' Inftitiitibn of the Office committed to him* / . ~ 

' ' As every private Perfoh hath a natural Right to judge for him^ 

-ifelf iniMat{)ers of Rbhgion^ and to ,pitck uponthofe Qpihioixii* 

f^hiehw^ifter his befi\£niiedvours he tees .worthy of his Choice^ 

and moft ^eeable tp Reafon and Revelation, and in the further 

-Jl^dKii^lQllgearid Daipr^yvenient of which, he endeavours to be al> 

fAed-by chofe who may bemoft helpful to him : So any Number 
f fuch -united into a Body , ieem .to have evidently the iame Prir 
.vuege^ and every Soderyi mafl have the L^rty to judge for 
iluemielves what Fdthitiiey would have preached to them, gad 
t^at Dodrtnes tfiey defxre to have placedln a clearer Light, and 
.dail^m^d home upon ittek Goitfaences ^in tfaet^ and 

"Ifitnty^ in order to their adfuidng in the Knowledge of tfie ^mn 


if €U, tni in the Wd:^s of Truth and Holinefs. Nor can an^ 
other affume an Authority over chem> either to oblige theni to 
h^ Dodrtnes which they disbelieve and difegard} or hinder 
ibttn from being inftruded and animated in that Faith which 
their Confcience, teaches them they otight to embrace, and from 
making Choice for their t^m of ftich Peribns only who will do 
it : Since this were to claim a Power over others who have an 
equal Freedom of Thought, and to judge not only f r himfelf 
bur for his Neighbour, Each Perfon then, and every Society hath 
a Title founded in the Nature of Things to determine tor them- 
felvcs what l)ffiW»«iand Articles t{ Ffitb they exped the Belief oft 
luul Conformity to, from all iheir I^^/hrst as a necefTary Qualifica* 
tion of the Peribns whom ) e receives as her Mwijiers, for which 
£fid it moft be allowable for the iUim of that Society, to take 
all proper Meafures whereby it may be.difcovered, whether a 
Peijbn is in this Kefped qualified for an EecUfiiniHcal Office : And 
jMutiailarly by his own FrefeJ^9n of his Taithy and his Alfurancc 
diat he believes and embraces thole IhSmtes of CbrHHamty, 

If in a degenerate and corrupt Age, the moil plain and momen* 
tttous Truths are denie^ by thofe who pretend to own the $c ip- 
tarcs^ md the vao& mdchievous Errors are propagated by fiAuU 
mtdJitdtfidpifpitteni who pervert the f acred wrinngs to favour 
Opinions diredly contradiaory to them, profeffing to acknow- 
ledge die Xcrter, whiJe they have departed .rem the Spirit and the 
9eifi of the Bi^f Ofocks } and thereby a petlaration of one's Faitb 
only in the preciie Word^of Scripture, thus wrefled and iubtili- 
ttd> can noways diflinguiih betwixt thofe who hold and teach 
the moft oppofite Dodrifies, or give any tplerable Satisfadion to 
die Society concerning their Faith, They may jufiJy demand qf 
any who pretends to becoQ^ their t^or%^ that he exprefs his Opi- 
nions in fuch Words as have leafi Ambiguity in them $ and are 
vaa& calculated, according to the Circumflances ot Tune and 
Place, to the Ends propofed hereby* n^ely^ a well grounded td- 
feraace of this (Mfdfxr, (it the UHi of fb frightiul a sVord may be 
^rdoned) or which is the fame Thing, they may require an Alienc 
to their pub]ick<^r»^s ahd C^ftSkns^ which are the Words the So* 
ciety is iJappoitd to judge the befl adapted for affording them this 

Such a Society indeed of fallible Men are, no doubt, expofed to 
Mifiakes) they may either believe what is really a FalOx^pd, or 
they may fiincy a tnte Po^ine of more Iipportance than it is ^ and 
therebx be led to iec)uire a Qualification in all thtir Mi»iM^9 
wbach it had been wiier and more for theu: Advantage they had 
aoc been fi> felicitous about ; fipt this doe^ not at all alter the 

Satter, for as it is in the Cafe cf a private Perfon, fuch a Society^ 
it errs, .errs only for it felf, and muit follow its own Vght » and 
ft were extremely unreafonable to ima^ne» that (o long as thei 
Confcience di^tes totbemt that a Regard f^r God and their Soul^ 
obliges them to have fuch a Concern for the Trqth, the Momen^ 

*«krcof it queftioaedi they ihauld leave iteir own J*«*snient^ 


\f\ lUPREFAtE, 

tad be InfluAiced by tho Fancy and Aiitheriif c^ anoditf }uft £* 

(Jjjible as iliemlelves. 

As thsre is no Amiment in Reafon, which determines tli« 
loiinds within which (bch a &«"»■ (hould be confined, or fixes 
'at may iv&\v ur.iie togeiher for thoft Purpofes* 
~~ nothing that (hould nindcr an; Number of le^ 
to torM themftlve« into a larger Body definjed 
E fame Ends, and endued with the like Privi* 
the erciter Part ol a NjiImi eniij into a Society 
ere will arife what ma^ be underliood by a As- 
he ■irti Iti ifFsiih received by tbem> and'eltiUir 
hcDofirinalQuilifitationsoftheii'i'^for;, will 

nf the plain and ealie Maxims ofNatUK, which 
(lifie the Cfwrafc ot Sc»tU«i, in rhe MeaJlires fli* 
egard to the Sjlablifliment and Otjliganon d 

IS united tc«etlier b; the fame T'iib and Ajw ■ 
; embraced the Truths contained in her Cnfi^itm 
I DoArinesot Salvation, the; believed chemmoft 
ne Revelation, and the Genius of Chhftianiiy, 
■ admirably i'uiied to promote prafiicaJ Keligiota 
:n, and had upon that Account the brighteft 
Dtfhint abich I'l tatriU' g it Gtiliatfi : In that Faiti, 
irchdedred to be in^trufied and enlivened, ic 

,.„ ed to have taught her by the MiniAers <^ the 

pofpel ) and the Didatcs of her Confcience detennined her to 
jpin in that Tfirflri^ and hearken to that Tudagg which was 
(bunded upon and adapted tp that F»itb, So far as cbefe JrticU^ 
weie depatted t^om. (he was perfwaded the Light of Truth was 
overclouded, arid the fiuni OnuUt perverted ; and that Mii^nt 
in preaching, or P»;^ in hearing what was contrary thereto, iti 
jTo iar miffed the End, orrather were placed in OppoGtionto 
the very' End which wis prbpofed by me InfUtution of fAliek 

This beii^ the Gaffc> fhe was perfwaded that (he had an iohe' 
fent Hight iounded as deep as Nature, to confine her Choice of 
MiniJIin CO fuch as would preach thole Do^rine; i and that none 
had a Title to infnide into the Society' agafnft her Gonfent. or - 
pbli^e hertocounteraiS her own Judgment in order tograiiSe 
theirs : She' faw that it was impofTible for any to give her this 
gatjs&alon as to the Squndnefs of their Do^rine. without openly 
fxplaining themfelves^ in other Fhrmfis than thofe precifc ones 
whicSareiobefoundin the Holy Scriptures) and that therefore 
t«ij/tpi»MjfJ«"(6,' plain and drrefl, 'were hecefliiry for this End, x 
jfubf^ipito to which ftiethought iipim that Account her Duty to re- 
quire from all Minifiewi, and other EccUfi^iul lafuu % in the Ap- 
^oititment whereof Authority ot bodl i^Acts dvu and ikarc4 -^ 
Jtf f arhmfflrf *»i 4r(»i^ COacuilwL 


'Ihe PREFACE. Ivii 

Xn impamal CoofideradoQ of wli^thatHbeea4lr^d)rrem«rk«d« 
inay feiwe to convince our Adveriaries chat thoCe ve^/ Maxims of 
l^iertjr which tke7 glory iQ» and would appropriatie to th^mfelves« 
&re finn enough Props to fupport all the weight of that Authortnr 
which the Cruds of our Church pretend to. Though th^re needf 
siochiDg to vindicate them but the fundamentai Principles of So- 
cietv> and the natural Hightsol rational Creatures: Vet it, na 
douoTy is a.inighty Confirpiation ot the Ufr which our Cburc^ 
faarh oiade of. theft RightF^ in eiUblifhing her (^nft^ns-j and yields 
a lenfibie Pkifur^ that it api^eais to us that ch^ Commands of our 
JSmmfT, and the Train of the C^f^ Infiituthm approve our Condud, 
imd point out to us the Way we tollow. 

from thefe facred QracleS we arc convinced phac a free cbmce is 
die very Soul.of Keligion» find every Man muft follow the Di^tes 
x^ his Coniciencft: That ChriiUans (hould be united tc^ether by 
the ftri&eft Ties c£ Harmony ^ and formed into the molt exalted 
and afledionatc Societv, deffgned for the nobleft Purpofes, and 
inuttta\ly attraf^ed bytrie higneft Principles of Umtn^ 9ne Lard, om 
FaUbf ^t^^^Jfifm- That in tnis Divine, Society there (hould be 
€aakC peculiarly devoted to the Service of God and Religion, the 
P4t/Zfrr and JRjiUrs §f the Churcb^ one Part of whofc Province is tp 
hold forth the Dodrine of CbriAia uty in its Light and Purity» 
and improve it with the greateft Efiicacy towards the Advance- 
inent of .Truth and Holinefs : And th^t the.Po<3;rines of Kelt- 
ic are fiirirom being^ r^prei^nted by th^ iiifpired Apoftles as 
; ^uj S^eemlatwifs, which might be jBreely difptited away^ nor do 
they leave it indifferent Either to the Paftbrj or Peoplp what tjiey 
fiiould teach or hear i but the firil are plainly commanded t^uke 
heed te ihw V^Srine («), in DoStrine Ujfmo Vncerruftedtiefsf and to ifi 
fomnd SfetA that cannot be condemned (jdf they are difchai^ed to teadi 
any other Dodrine, or ihs heed t$ Faifes and endUfi Geneah^Us (e\ 
and all the People are exhqrtei^ to Stability )n th^ Faith, and 
to he $10 more Chtfdten^ tojed to and fio, and earned atout viitk every 
Wind efD^ine^ by the Sleight of Men (d), and to mark tkm which canfe 
ploijions and Cjffenees, eontrary to the DoSrine which they have learned ^ and 

maid them W» 

It will not perhaps feenx a ver^ difficult and iatricate Obferva- 
eiooy That no Man fan 6b<?y th^lc Rules^ and liow Uncorruptcd* 
nefs ot Dodrine in teaching others, whp does not receive the 
Purity of Faith himfelf: And that a Chri(Uan Society woul4 nQt 
a very unwife Part,did they commit the Teaching or Improvement 
of that Dodrine, to a Man who dechned a nafced Acknowledge 
nKnt of his owi^ Opinion concerning it » and who ilrovjp to 
^ conceal his real Sentiments, under the Cover of fubtile Dillin- 
fiions» Qt dQuhcfi4 Pbrafes of ai^ pbTcure of variable ^i^nifica- 


(«> I rim. 4:-nf. (A> ».ifc. 7, 1, (c) j Vm.j. 5, 4- <*> «|^ 
fi4. (id ^»»,l^^lj. . 

iviii "ihe preface: 

It mvf not be unfit to acquaint our Readers, Thjtl ia. the fbre^ 

ipiag Reafoning, and the Improvement we would have made of 
ihe preceedin^ Maximf, we confider the purely as zCbrifiuHf 
Sontt} entred into tor Ipiritual Purpoles : And we abfirad troA 
tny Authority and Support 0;e may acquire from x}^tStJa^^ixid. &oai 
ber Intereftsand Concerns in ib tar as they are blended with the 
0iml CvotiFnmM of a ISi^iom^ where i>e may be eftabliAied bf 
JUw .* fiecauib Circumftance$ of a Political Nature ave foreign to 
the eflential Conftttuctoi< ot this Divine SpUt^^ he may Iud& and 
flourili where her external Cordition is entirely different^ die 
fame Mf* may be obibrved then* and the lame Meafures taken 
with regard to the JPmty •£ Ih^ftM ^ as we find was done durtof; 
thefe Aces when Chrifliaiiity was flint out ot the Cmirt and the 
ttm^U i the WtfitmnfitrCtifeJii9A at this Time is applied to the laoie 
Purpofes bv /he Diffsntm ot Irelswdy fbr which it is legally eitabliOi* 
td in the (titrcb ot SottUni. 

THE Principles which have been laid down, and the UfefiiV 
ne|s of them tor the Vindication ot Cpnfejfmu wiU be tuither 
illuflrated and coiifirmed, after we have examined the moApiai]&- 
ble Obiedions which the Adverfiiries of Crteds load th^m with, 
.To the Confideratioti ot which we (hall now proceed. 

The firft and moA noify Argument whereby Endeavours are 
iuade to run down all Cfteis^ and expoie them to Coutempt and 
Hatred, is, ** W That they are in their own Nature an arbitrary 
^ and tyrannical Invafion upon the natural Rights of Mankind^ 
** whereby every Man hath a Title to judge for himfelt, and no^ 
^ to be inmofed upon by the Determinations of others, whether 
•* private Perfons or Cwnah and Churches*^ That thereiorc, for any 
^ to form Cfeeit, and make their own Sentiments and darling Q|u- 
•* nionsthe Standard of Truth and Orthodoxy, is to ufurp an Au- 
** thority over the Gonfciences ot Men, founded upon the Maxims 
•* oi'fopefy, and diredly contrary to the Spirit of the R*firmat$9» s 
•* And theefore as it is an Attempt tt> be abhorred in every fiody» 
^ fo *ris particularly inexcprfkble in PfU^antSf who fcparate f ooi 
•* the Cbitrcb ot Ronfe upon the. Foot offnvatt Jnd^w^t; And teems 
■•* to ai^ue, That tho they plead for a Liberty of ditfenting from 

* every Body cite, yet they would fain keep others from exerci* 
;^* fing their own Judgments> in iollbwing the Dilates of their 
** own Minds, and that while they are engaged in a pretended 
**■ Defiance to impUcitt Faith : Befides 'tis alJedg^d that *ri8 contrary 
•* to our avowetf Principle, That the Smpans art the oalj^ Rale ijt 
'*' which v>: an to tn «!/ Qpnh i, and determine till C^fOn/verJfies ^ For a 
•* Church at the fame Time to claim an Authority in Matter? ot Faitb^ 

• decide difputable QueflioiiS, and lither abfolve or condemn 
t* Men according to their own FprmHWs, as w^ll as the Scrip- 
r turcs. •* 

W Vide Oitiffiml £s^. Vol 4. N, X. 1^ fc % H, lir 

7*tf PRBFACE. lix 

Wc hope how formidable focver this Reafoning mzy appear, 
^hatthe tollowing; Account of that Authority which 6w dhitri 
mxf claim, asiiifficient for all theEndsoi: ourC9»f#a;f5, and of our 
real Sentiments in this Confcrpverfy, will wipe off the Alpeifloos 
chroWD upon us, and fufficicntly vindicate our Charader and Pra- 
jfticc; And we need only apply to the prefent Queftion fome of 
ttiole Afaxiins laid down as the Ground-work upon whi^h the Au- 
Aonty of Creeds may be built. 

Our C&wrc^ never dream'd what the faj^fis fo confidently affirm 
of themfelves, that (he is in any refped i>/«^t&2f|and raii^ abovfe 
the common Imperfedions of humane Underflandiiw; : But with 
an open Sincerity acknowledges, That CumdU and ^nods jinct th* 
M^9l^Times may err and have erred j and as a native Confequetice 
hereof, flic is hr from imagining that her Judgment is a certain 
An^;ument of qie Truth or Fulfhood of any Propofition, or requi- 
nng an imfidte Faitb of her ^terminations. No Perfons main- 
Jtain with a more fervent Zeal, and put a greater Value upon the 
pberty^^i CbriHans and the Right cf t^vate Judgment than we do i 
Pt with a »eatcr Indignation and Contempt abhor the Tyranny 
ck vie RMmyh Church J or any arbitrary Claims that may be made \if 
0^rs over the Consciences of the People : Nor (as we hope it 
^wjlevidently appear to an unprejudiced Eye) do we cover her 
tmbiaoi^ Inchnations with a pretended Zeal for Liberty, and un- 
der another Denomination graijp that vvergrewn 4^i^^ which flie 
]iroteUes to abandon, 

Thofe who nm down all Confejkm as En^nes of a S^ritual Pond' 
•ation and L^ of JoTWfr, and give it out that this is the chief Pur- 
pofe ^or wiiich all Cbitrcbes^ and particularly ours endeavour to cfta- 
bliin them, betray their fmall Acquaintance with our frincqdes^ and 
too much of thefe uncharitable and fel^flattering Paflions which 
they fo uniufily charge home upon their Neighoo^jrs^ and would 
(feem to thmk themfelves entirely purified from. 

It is'tumj enough obferved by the Author of the Occajanal J^aper^ 
yO That it is avery unfair and diflioneft Evafion, for Men who 
afpire at a Pominion over the Confciences of others, to think that 
they can palliate their Conduft, and preferve a du^ Regard for tHc 
tacred Scriptures, by owning them to be the only JUfc of FaiA 
and Manners J while at the fame Time they alfiime to themfelves 
a Power to explain thefe Scriptures* and by the Help of them fo to 
determine all Controverfies^ as to oblige the People to an abfolute 
JSubmimon: Since 'tis certain that an infallible Interpreter of Scritture 
IS the felf-fame Thing with a fupreme and infallible fudge ^ ancf the 
rubmitting to fuch imperious Commentators, wete to eilablifh all 
that can be wifhed for by the faucieft Fontiff^ only without the 
Name of Tyrannjr, But then our Cbureb by her Confeffons affords no 
Handle for chargini^ this Scandal upon her, but leaves it free for 
evciyMan to examine the Senfe of particular Texts, as well as 
her podrines in general, by all thofe Helps which are afibrded us 



ia) Ofcajkned Fa^^ V^l. a, ^^« X* P* X^i X9» 


for dlfcoyi^iig the Mind of the H$ly ^M s and we are enr niif 
to own that a Chrifiian ous|it to embrace that M^^uiuig of any. 
Paffage, whi^h appears upon impartial Enquiry- moft agreeable to 
the Intention of the infpired Writers* rather than that which a&l- 
liblfc C9itnfil m^y determme to be fb. 

When therefore the Scriptures are annexed to, the }f^<^mit^» 
Cwrftffopy ic is not at all pleaded that the Application there made 
fliould be followed at a Venture by the Readers $ or that it is a fuF- 
ficient Argument that the Scriptures ought £q to be underAood, as 
to agree to the Improvement which is there made of them : The 
Jifiakfy produces them as good Proofs of the Dodrines there affir- 
med i they think that they are fb* and that the Scriptures mufi be 
wrefted ifthey be underftood otherwife i and they hope they (hall 
be able by the Authority of thefe Texts to defend the Truths of 
the Gofpel which they profefs, and recommend them to the Belief 
of the unbiased Gonhderer : fiut then whether they have mifia- 
]ken the Word of God, or applied it aright } they are willing 
th^y (hould be judged by theReafons which can be brought for it; 

end npver defigned to fetter the Underilandings of Mankmdy or 
ear dowi> andfmother a rational Enquiry by the Weight of their 

It is not therefore pretended that humane Compofures, properly 
fpeakinffy are a ^trnt^ard #/ Ortboi^xy^ and a tefi by which an erro'^ 
^eous Propofitiort may be cerptinljr diftingiuflied from a found 
one : Nor can a EMfputer appeal to its Decinon as a fuifieient Ar* 

piO* we think: that the Opinion of a ereat .3ody of Men,; whoft 
SuSnefsit is to enquire with the mofl laborious Accuracy into it- 
cred Matters, and who from the Nature of their Studies may be 
generally fuppofed to under Aand them more throughly than others, 
ouf^t to make a Perfon modefi in opposing his Sentiments to 
theirs, and fliould engage him to the iiiofl impartial Enquirv be- 
fore he abandons' or contradiifis them : Yet we are always ready to 
,own, that he mt^fl ever prefer what appears to him founded on 
Iteafon or Revelation, to the Influence of their Authority i and that 
the fmalleft Grain of an infpired 7«j^'Mi9i»^ismomentuous enough, ia 
I a iuft Balance^ to weigh c&wn a Cart-Load of humane Csmns and 

But the Pradice of thole Cbm^s which embrace Conft^ons, and 

.particularly of our own, may perhaps appear to fome to contradii^ 

thefe Principles, and that we endeavour by falfe Colours tojpal- 

Jiate what we can't openly maintain ; Gnce it is certain that all iuch 

Churches decide Qucflions of Faiii^ claim an Authority fufEcicnc 

for that Purpofe, and condemn Perfons becaufe of their Oppofidoa 

to an eflablimed humane Article : Which Matters of pJain Faft feem 

. irreconcilable with what we have juft now advanced. And indeed 

~ it mufi be acknowledged, that many learned and pious Protefiants 

Ipe^ with Abundance of LFncertainty and Obfcurity about th^ 


YAr PRnPACe. _ Ixi 

tSiiif cVt fciwtr in determining Controverii€s» ftem not to tiVt 
exprc&*d clearly enough their Sentiments of it i and have by doubt- 
liil Phr*^ ^^ intricate Diftinfiions perplexed the Minds of Men^ 
and afforded no Cnall Adyailages to the declared Enemies of Con-" 

It is not our Intention to engage in this laborious Difbute, or' 
■lendon evcrr Thing that might tend to ex|)Iain and illunrate the 
Mgining^ that Article of our ot^n Confemon»Chap. 51, where it 
isaderted^Xi&«^ U beltigiih tkjSyv^is ani dnneiU miwfiirt»Uy tadetermintf 
CmMverlits tfTditb^ snd Csfis tf Cmfdensi : Nothing is necefifary for 
us but to give ftich an Account of the Church's Authority in Mat- 
ters of Faith, as will be fufEcicnt for all the Purpofes and Ends of 
our Confeffion j and upon which the Ezercife of Ecdefiaflical 
Difi:q)line and Cenfures, in order to make them e£fe^al, may bo 
fafcly bottomed 5 and we fhall in a few Words explain what we 
uaderfland by that Power which the Church hath to decide Con* 
troverCes, fo clear and eafy that there will remain no Ambigui^ 
ty nor any Room to Cufpe^ that we mean more than wefpeak 

Though therefore mo Society of fidlible Men hath a Right to de-* 
tcrmincany.i»tKife o/J«i/*,to declare the Falfliood of a Propofition^cH: 
fix the true Meaning of any Pai&ges of theXww^ OtaeUs-^ fo as to oblige 
others to fubmit to their Deciuons> or appeal to them as a Touch- 
fionc oif Truth and Orthodoxy : Yet any Syn^i and C#i«»«7, or t\ko£m 
to whom the Government of the Chrifiian Society is committed^ 
hath a ^proper and dire^ Authority to determine what ArtieUs c£ 
TMth zrc embraced by that Society, what are thought bv it of fuch 
importance, that they (hould be preached to her, and therefore 
keardly believed hy all her Minifitrs ^ and confequently to compcle 
a Body of fuch JrtuUs of Tuitby as are reputed by that Church ne- 
ceflaiy Qualifications of all thofe that pretend to an E4cl^fii$al Of- 
JEce amongftthem. 

And this Authority of itterinmng C$)itir99erfies is all that we plead 
for upon this Occafion, fo that when any Perfon is convided of as 
Opinion contrary to the eflablifhed CwfeffiMy he is not fo imme- 
dtttely confidered as chargeable with a Skrfy, (fincc Truth and 
Error in Matters of Religion can be judged only by the hefy Strif-' 
tufuy and not by afty humane Compofures) but only it is made 
evident that he maintains a Principle, which that Chitreh is periwa- 
dtd to be of fo pernicious a Nature and Tendency, that the can 
receive no Man Tor her Teacher who gives iuft Sufpicion of his 
being infeded byit> or declines an open Renunciation thereof: 
And conf^M^uentlf upon Its being proved that any hath departed 
from tliefb efbibli^ed Jrtuks^ it is made evident that he can no 
longer remain a Minifitr of that Churth ; or an Eeclefiaflie^ C^w in 
a Sixitryy which hath a natural Right oc embracing thofe Opinions 
li^ich it fees moA agreeable to the uffirtd Writings^ and of fubmic- 
tiog to fuch I^m alone who in her Judgment m^iutam the Porir 

bli The PRMPAcM. 

And tii|i^ oiir (^•nfe^ is a proper SunA^ri o( JJHimlftKUl i t mim^ 
0k» in our Chtircbt an4 a A«^ wHereby it muft be judged whetfier 
a Perfony in fo far as relates to his Principles, be endued wid^ 
thefb Qualifications wiuch, after our moil impartial Confideration, 
we think we may 3uftl]f exped in a Mj^l Minifier^ who would an« 
fwer the Ends for wmch the facred Office was inilituted : And 
tho' what is really Truth can never be determined by a Majarify^ 
we hope there is no Abfurdity in affirming^ That the pubHck Rules 
^hich any Society defi^ns to lay down for the Government of it»* 
guid particularly for trying the Qualifications of Peribns to be ad- 
mitted to publick Offices^ may and indeed mufi necefiarily be de<* 
tenniried by the JWa>iV/. ..^ ^, . ' . ^v^ 

From what hath been now difcourftdi it appears that the De- 
terminations of a Council concerning Artitles of i«/<l», and their De- 
dfions of Controverfies, fo far as they relate to the prcfent Que- 
fiion, are n6t founded upon anj Authority, which one Set of Men 
have over others to govern theu* Confciences^ and make Cretds for 
them i but take their Rife from that natural Power, which every 
Man, and every Society hath to follow the Dilates of its own 
Underftanding* to embrace that Scheme of Religion wherein it 
tierceivesthegreateftLuftre of a divine Charader^ and to fubmit 
to thofe Minifiers who appear qualified to promote the Interefls of 
Truth and Holinefs. And comcquently we may with Pleafure ob^ 
Ih-ve, That the Authority of our General AjemUy in her Canons 
and Decifions^ is bottomed upon that noble and unalienable Pri- 
vilege of a rational Creature^ The Right ^trvbate judgment: And 
we mall heartily approve of all the jgreat Thines that can be faid 
by the warmeft Lover of Freedom, m order to heighten its Excel- 
lency^ as a very important Advantage to our Caufe \ fince vire fhal) 
tc leaft have thereby the fame Liberty to value, applaud and ad*"' 
kere to Ctrf^ns^ which others think they have to vilify and rejc^ 


Did indeed any Society oblige People independent of it to in-' 
corporate Ivith them, and fubfcribe to their Conflitutions and £>•- 
cifions in religious Matters : Did they either force an Aflent to' 

iieir efiablifhed Confedions at the Beginning i or after the Perlbaf 
ad once agreed to them^ did they, in ai fina Senf^ punifh hinx 
for an Alteration of his Sentiments afterwards, and for abandon- 
ing the publick Suniari upon a more impartial Enquiry, and 6n 
that Account deprive him of ai^y Advantage he h)ad a Claim to 
independent of the Society : This were mdeed to exceed the 
•Boundaries of a prwau judgment^ and could not be jufiifiable un- 
)f fs fuch could produce a Right to regulate the Jud^pents of othersy^ 
jLnd ^^ ^ ^'oer their Fsittx, But then neither the Principles nor Pra- 
:6ice of our Church lead that Wayi or are in the km expoftd to 
idieC^jedion. . 

We abhor Perfecution in every Shape in which it hath ap]!>ear- 
j^ I and are never for compelling others to fuifcribe oiir Cwj^Jf^^^ 
or fubmit to bur loflitutions : Bemg fenfible that every Man hatir 
an equal Right with U6 co follow (he light of his UAderftandingr^ 

Tfe PREFACE. Ixiu 

iftlUieDitfaMiof his Coafcience ) and that the f«rfd^ of Blood 
mod Torture are ^gumencs e^ciielv ibreign to the Defign and the 
Spirit ot Chriiliaiucyycan ucver tend to advance its Intcrefts, nor be 
poi&b\v reconciled with two great tundamenta) Maxims of ic»A£ffib« 
ti^ aviO Cbsrity ^ and that £ani1inient> Confifcations, or Impn*^ 
fonmeufs arc Methods oi Periwafion. by which no Man, or Body 
of Mcflc have a Title to recommend their Do^tines to others. 
We are convinced that ihele are noc the Arms^ whereby Truth' 
tad Rigbteoufncfs fpread iheir Vidories over the Minds of Men a 
dfid dbat they are on^y the Tools of £rror and Ignorance^ caicu- 
laced to root out all Heligit in, oppreis Virtue, and exti^g^ifh Light: 
We have a<; freat a Horror as the moil violent Enemies of Confef* 
>Mf, at that AoiMfiifn Church which ufes thefe Meani ot Convi* 
diooy and have as irightul Idea's ot that Monfler of Tyranny and 
Cruekj, and will ever look upon it a& a v^y bad Sign of a Caufo 
when It leans upoii fuch Supports } fo that we don*t deny to others 
At fame Liberty wHich we take to our felves. And 'tis hoped it 
will aherwards appear, that any temporal Lolfes which an Eedt*- 
JifJ^Ml OgUtf with us may be expofed to, when conviaed of 
departing irom our eftabh(hcd Confeilion, can in no Senie be 
called Peilecutiony and are of a Nature, entirely different from in 
Wherefore however (Irong and ^jerfwafive the Heafonings of 
our Adveriaries be againit the tyrannical Pretenfions of the CbHrA 
of Rnte, or the Claims of any other which grafpsat an Authority 
over the Faith of the People i with whatever Hatred and Con- 
tempt all thofe humsne Comj^oftires Jhould be tieatcd, which invade 
the Place due to the Holy Scnpmes ia the Determination of religious 
Controverfie5s> and would fetter the Confciences of Mm'.cind by 
their tallible Decifions \ and how juA and commendable ibever the 
warmeft Zeal, and.moft vigorous Oppo/icion againfl all Projeds 
of this Mature are in every Man and Ch iAian \ we hope it is evi- 
dent that the Pradice of the Chnrcb of Scotland^ and the Ufefulnefi 
and Allowableae(s of (kfifejfons as a Sta/Mrd of OvtUdoxyy in the 
Senife wherein we have explained kt are not in the lead expofed 
<ir injured thereby : Since ihey are bottomed upon quite different 
f^cix4es> and tend to very contrary Purpofes. 

- And, we doubt not, our Readers will by an eafy Applicatioss 
perceive how little all thefe Ijirong and vehement Keafonings, 
which we have formerly mentioned, agaiaft an ufurped Power 
ever the UnderAandings of Mankind > and in Favours of the no- 
Ue Proicftant Principle of pifOMte Judgmtnty affed our Caufe j and 
that all th«t caa be faid of tne Excellency ot the Htdy SeriptHret,znd 
their peculiar Prerogative as the only jMd^t f Coatiyifsrjies andSUp^f 
dftrd ti l^mh ^mi Emr^ ire jpeiiedly leconcilable with it: And; 
diat thefe frightful Images of Tyrianny Perfecution and Slavery, 
whereby our Adverfaries e-ideavour to imprefs the Minds of Men 
with ib horrible t^cions of iCwfdfiws m general are e^fily diilipa- 
led : And how juftly foever they may heighten pur Terrors at 
vHyny and all F^fi inter^ns^ chat if applied to us they are the 


fibns or wilful Partiality ; and give us Grmni to cdaipWo, ttOt 
Sc Writers of the other Side have not treated us or our Opimow^ 
with that Charity* Moderation, and impartial Enquiry which they 

^"^sThttlReafok have thefe Gentlemen to load <Mir Cbpfcffipa 
with thefe Calumnies, or charge us With departing frotti the Pan- 
aplcs ot the Reformation, andraifi.jg the Authority^ot oiirjM^k 
SundMrd on the fame Bottom which lupports the ^/^n l9nt^i 
that on the contrary, there fcems to be Place .^^^^^^^J^" 
ftntQueftion for applying the common Maxim, ^S^fiitum 

9ne another, anl fMtntain an intimaU Mtan€$ : Nor will It perhaps 

appear an ill grounded Obfervation^ That the Noif&madc by the;, 
a^terate Enemies ot ro./.jJ««s, tends to clamour the Churches of 
Chrift out ot the natural and HnaltenahU Rights of Manhnd^ to over-^ 
turn private ^udziionty and otoprefs our Cor.faences ; and conft* 
fluently that this Extreme ot imagmanr Liberty, and thefe hi^ 
Pretenfions to Freedom and Impartiality, are verv apt to. meet 
with the other Extreteie of arbitrary PoWcr and an haughty impo- 

hi order to the clearing whereof, we (hall but juft mention a few 
Confequences that naturally follow from the Rcafbmngd and the 
Schemes ot that Party : Mamely, That a Society hath not Power to 
«ak^Rules for itsGovernmcnt.that may not be overturned and tranf- 
S-efs'd by every Man who diflikes them. That tho* a Church be con- 
vinced in her Confcience that fuch Doftrines only are agrecaJe to 
Divine Revelation, and ought to be preached to the People j and 
therefore (he inclines to make Choice of fuch on y. for her F^trsi 
who believe thefe Truths thcmfelves, and will inculcate theni 
upon others: Yet (he muft be denied that Liberty, a Pcrfon of 
PVinciples diredljr opjjofitc mull have Accejc to her Pujpits ; ngr 
»uft he be abandoned or turned out ot his Office becaute. ot D^ 
ferencts in Opinion 5 that .iS fuch a Church muft be impoftd 
upon, forced to hear Doftrincs Rethinks mconfiftent with her 
Edification and Improvement m Chriftianity j that is, Perfons who 
Jefirc to attend pubUck Ordinances, that thc^ may make Progrefe 
in the Truths of Religion and be animated in its Praaice, muft 
vet fubmit to Schemes, whereby, m ftead of gaming this End, they 
Lay be entertained from the Pulpit with Notions very contrary t^ 
Sefc Purpofee, and which, ^ according to their Omnion, tend r^ 
iher to retard than advance them in the Ways of Holinefj^ j and be 
ol>Hged to fpend the Sabbath in a Manner very difagreeable to thefe 
DtSns for which it was fanftitied.- ,^,,, - . 

JUcording to theft noble Principles of Dberty that are fo much 
koafied of, f<5me Men, the greateft Pleafure of whofc Ufc, and 
Satisfaaion to their Confcicnces it perhaps would be, to be. 
joined to a Society of Chnltians who maintained the Unity ot 
Faith % and to have Accefsto pure Ordinances, and uncorru|ted; 
Dodrine, difpenftd b|r thoftw|owere q^^l^jf^^^^^r ^^^ 

fad had kept themftlvte tree fro» Ae Poif^a irf l&nos} mm 



The PREFJCE. ^ kf 

jrft be denied that Priyil^. oUised to poUute tliemftlvtt bt 
mixing with the Impurities of a corrupted Miaiftry, and to hav0 
tlteir Ears grated by Dodrine which they detefi as pernicious, or 
defpife as ufelefs or uncertain -; and To thty muft be robbed of 
their wreatcft Joy and Ccmforti or^ which is the fame thing, they 
muftbe hindred frdzr. ufingii^hat appears to them the neceilar^ 
Means of attaining thefe Benefits^ and arriving ax a Security cou'^ 
ceming the Faith and QtiaJifications of their Teachers;. , . * 
That Lecaufe fuch Fr«^-t*i»fe«ry, entertaining little Thoiights of^ 
the Dodrines oi Chriftianity, ace for allowing; an unbounded Latz« 
tude in Matters of Faith t and looking upon a Perlbn as neither a 
Worfe Man or Miniiier, for his Sentiments inj >;t/hat they areplea*. 
fed to call, Matten of S^ecnUtiw j would not think of feparatihc^: 
from him on that Occafion, or requiring a latisfying /Account .<J 
lis Belief as a nece0ary Qualification for an Eccl^^^al Offics* 
Therefore we who think quite otherways, and bcSeve that the 
Dodrines of Chriftiam'ty are of the higneft Jib|)ortance^ and t 
Denial or cotitradifting them of the worlt Cpofequence to the • 

\ Souls of Men 9 and that the Knowledge and Faith of them are glo' 
nous Privileges of iht Goipel- State, and diitingui(b'd Chara6ers of 

I a Chriftian ; miiil aft in Contradi^on toour own Underilandinge 
in order to gratifie their Inclinations; mufi be as coldly indifferenc 
ts to the Intereils of Truths and as little concerted about what our! 
Payors and Rulers teach and believe. . -r 

That becaufe they are hilly fatisfied as to the OrtWwry of 6ne tcf .- 
whofe Miniftry thejr would lubmi^'- if he own the Scriptures* * 

; and exprefs his Sentiments in the precife Words and; Phrales to bcf - 
fbundthecei tho' Jie decline givmg^any other Evidence of his- 

i Soundne(s> and rcfufe his Aflcnt to ^^tticUs of ^aith An any other: » 

j Terms : Thcr^Dre we who are perfwaded from the fuHcft E xpe- 
rience, that cunning Heretich mnjitbe ScnptMirei.ti>4heir own P^rdiiion^ 

' and rack them that they may come up to sheir Motions $ that their > 

\ ttnderftand thefe Phrafes in a quite cdzlti^aiT manner'to wnatothers* 
think the plain Senfe of them^ andcon<feal under thtft fair Var- 
oiih the moftun(^ri|jhlral Schemes and detefiable Erridrs, and con-' 
ftquently that their ufing thefe Phrales is no Proof what kind of. 
Dodrine they embrace f tnuftnocwithftandinfi: thereof be cofttea- v 

, «cd with the fame falle and deceit&l Teft of Orthodoxy : And u 
we ad the fame cautious Part, that every Man will do for dte fmafrf 
left Sum of Money he gives in Loaiir by feekhig fome plainer afi*A* 
ItSs doubtful Security for a Matter of incomparably grea|er Conft'^ 
^nence 5 we mufi be tf"eated with Contempt,- and expoied to pub* 
hck Scorn, as /itw, mwofy^ nMrmxrfpirHed (^eatures.^ mifreprefented 
asF«epMPrr5 ufAf^tringT^raiHiiealC^Kneitsi and Bntmei tptbe JPetfe0ioft\ 
tf th Uafy «fi»»>*«rf5,whidi as frme of the Writers on that fide afemj^ 
are all Engines of Cruelty and litfetktitfn a^ tirell as external Force. 
. In a word that we may not be alloii^ed to value, eftccro and em". 
hmstCwfeJpons^ when we pretepd only to a Liberty of adingand. 
tbiaUog according taciu: beft U^t, wit^<)H( impo&ng "po^i our 

hvi _ The preface: _ 

l^eighlxMirs i beauic other People diSbRium and nm down all flidi 

Thefe are a few of the extraordtoanr Benefits^ which Uberty and 
the IM;^ rf^vatc Jud^mt owe to the Eadeavours of thoie, that 
^ve out themfelves to be the mofi zealous Sticklers for them : 
Theie are a few of thofe uncommon heights of Tntivm to which 
they have elevated it hy their Difcoveries a a Tteeitim^ at the hot* 
fpm» todiflblve the facred Bonds of Chriftian Societies^ the Unity 
9f Faithf to iumble Light and Darkne^ and make afl inglorious 
Compolition of Truth and Error 5 a JJbertv to iaqioie if not ArticUt 
tf Fatthy at leafl a Disbelief and Contempt of them upon others^nd 
under a painted Mask of FfeeiUm^ to didate their own Notions 
stnd Schemes of an ainr fantafHcal Liberty to others, in as imoeri- 
iSfas a manner* and with as magxfienal an Authorityi as thefe whom 
diey fo much exclaim againft* 

- Every Perfon in the leafl acoaainted with Books or Men, will 
ht foon f^niible what nimiberlefs PreHtdices the greateft Part la« 
bourunder^ and what confufed Notions they have of Things ^ 
that a Set of Words are frequently ufed and obitinatelv maintained, 
while very little is clearly underitood bjr them : And that Words 
and Phralbs of a venr good Intentand Sgnificatioii originally, have 
been wrefled^ and «>med, and employed to cheat the Populace $ 
and in&me the Paflions of luch as aregenerally more influenced by. 
Words than by Thinjgs. And we (hall readily own the JuiUce of 
tlvd Obfervation which the Author of the Gccafional Faper makes, 
<<) That lU/fi?iw, Irirtfr, Cburthf QpOjoitxy^ &c. have beenthi» 
flJamefuBy perverted, to fervcthe worift Purpoffcsof AmUtim, L^f 
ffFvofgf^ and all kind of OppreiHon dvil and religious; and per- 
haps others befides theChurcnof -Ri^e may bechai^able herewith j 

^t is there not ground enough to uiply the fame Obfervation 
to a diflerent Pttr^fe ? Have not thefe favourite Words of a Par- 
ty, Liberty* Fnt-thnking^ Imf^frtisUetipdiy^ tnvate Juigmtnty &c. 
Istenpromtuted to as mean and unworthy nirpoibs} and m the 
Mounts of fbme been perverted to as little^ or as uncertain, or as 
<}an^roas a Signification % Have they not been Tools to promote 
Metfm and IifiieUtv i and a fair Mask, under which hatred to God 
and Goodne^ and an Apoftacy from Chriftianity have di&ui&d 
tftemfelves ? uid they ever make a louder Noiie than in the Mouths 
of Veyist And have not ignorant and vain hfideist when drivea 
^m all their ftrong Holds, and attacked by the mofl clear ai 
crmvincing At^guments^ skreened themfelves under the Covert _ 
th^fe uief ul Words ;tas much as ever the mofi bigot Zesbts do by th< 
help, of the Cbi^cb or OntwiMy? Don't we know that in the MoiitH 
atid in the Lives of many. Liberty, means an unrefbained Licenfe^ 
and a Negle^ of Religion and Virtue ^ and that the Love of it * 
broi^ht as an Excuie, for a cold TJnconceroednef^ about the Di 
i^mes of our BkiTed Saviouriand a Difiegard to Truth and Light 
And have not the Enenuesot the Go^ who had nothing elie tc 

0») Qfcsfi»9si^ Fsj^t Vol. IL N. I. p.4» ^9 7* 

"Thk PkEPACE. ttvJi 

iif; Hg^Af laid hold of the bp|>orttimtv,tnd cried itj^pnikti jHd§; 
mnAy Frte-ilnetiifig^ dec. That bf theNoife thereoft they niishc 
(irowQ the calmer Voice of Reafon and Arguuient^ , . ,. 

Doh*t we.fee the Writers on that Gde; as fond of their oiirn No- 
ubns about ^rwii and Confeffionsi as^obfcinat^ in maintaining and ur* 
i;ju^tfaem> and pufiedupwith as difdainftil Sentiments of thoft: 
iljrho Jiftrfrom them 9 as the moft zealous Devotees of HfrtbodBxy : 
That the/are as impatient of Contradidion a^ others^ and to ap^. 
piy the Words o^ an Author, tilrho leirelled them againft another 
Qiaiter> to cur prefent Purpofe^ ^s 'viatim and tuMus againfl Con* 
leffions and Orthodoxy^ and fuch as cab be as ftd€ ss thtfUdmnerly 
and as «i0cM/^<«» in their Gontendon^ about them ^tlieir Neigh- 
bours i ( « ) Where in the World do Writers treat their Adver- 
fiiries withfb oiiuch G>ntempt5 and diffiife fuch an Air of 5uperiori« 
Vfs and a fond Addidednefs to their Schemes thro' the whole of 
their Performances ; as thbie who arrogate to themfelv6s the NamW 
of TfU'tbinhBTst Mor will it be withont^ound»if we obftrve that all 
our Adverfaries in thi^ Debate fbem to hicline to this Pro jed; thac 
wluk all CdtfeffoMs uid ArticUsof Faith are overturned a(nd contem- 
ned, this (hoald neverthelefs be efiabliflied and an un« 
alterable Article of Faith, and a conibtnt irud, TM ibwi JlMdU 
m C9rf(^ficiu or T^s tf OrtMoxy, . 

To conclude, the trufc Wa;^ to maintain! the ineftlmabte Bleffing^ 
tii Ubtrfy nfCtinfcieniei and FfivaU JudgtBtv^ in Matters of Religion^' 
is to avoid every Extreme* that either leads to Tyranny/ or to A- 
narchyandConfufion^ and it is not to dif&lve Libgty and Free- 
dom into Licentiotifnefs,' to freeze it into a cold Indiflerency about 
the Dodrines of the Go^el; or blow it up into an airy Phantom' 
chat wUl break of it (bl^ and is too thin and imaginary to be ufb- 
fii] to any valuable Purpofe : Which Medium we flatter otir felveii 
inay in amatMeafure be obtained^ by adhering to the Principleir 
t3i r«^ I&i^ which have been laid doWn« 

Tfaeffe Renedions may poAibly ap^ar too 6vere,' and it vhk in- 
deed tirith Reludhncy that we made themf } fince itft dwaf s t&sxxd 
that way of Writing and DifpUting moft,' Whidi is confined to.^ 
plain Repreftntation of the Arguments and Reafens 6i a Caulb in 
3i^ native Strength and Simplicity) without ansr ^xtiire 6f Sa;* 
tyr or harOi Treatment of an Adverfarf : But in the preftht Dii* 
piitethe ReBedions fbemed to be juft, and the Caufe to deierv€ 
mem 5 it was only imitating a little their own Way. of Writing,and 
kftcfhed in iome meafbre neceffaiTfto give fome Notion of the Un- 
leaibnablenefs of the Accufatxons brought againfi us, and the lit- 
oe ground that the Ferfon^ who exclaim ioudeft have to make thenut 

THere remain only two ^ngs up6n this head to be c<6nfidered^' 
F3?«^, it may be allerfged^ that how confidently fbever wdl 
ttckfm Perfecution for Confcience lakc^ and an arbkrary Impob^ 

e i tioa 

i^) OiUfprnwltaj^^yQli IL N. ;(• p. i^« 

tion ixigbn the Unclerfltndines of Mankind $ yet ill Fafi we apF 
prove It, fincc we allow all ^nrebes to d^ft their Mittifirst if they 
embrace Opinions contrary to their publick StaMdards, as a Con- 
fequence of which they are deprived of thtir Stipends, that is, their 
Bread and the only means of their Livelyhood* which (eems to be 
avery greatDeereeof Perfccution. 

: It were needlefe to denj that a Minifier being thus deprived for* 
^epartin^ from the eftablimed C§/ifeJp9M^ is kid open to very nreat 
Inconveniencies, and the want of his Stipend is an important Loi^ 
to him: But we hope it will eafilv appear that there can be no 
sround to copiplain of the Church that turns him off,, and thac 
tliev do nothing in luch a Cafe but what they have an undifputed 
Right tOr and what is both reafonable and neceflary ^ if we confi* 
•der that a Man is not thereby deprived o^ anv thing that he hath 
a nattu-al Right to,' or which he can claim as a Member of the Ci- 
vil Society. The forming of a Societv fer religious Purpofes. is^r 
according to the Principles aheady eilabliOied, a voluntary A^ of 
thofe who compose it : And when according to what they thinlc 
the Nattire of the Thing and the Commands of God oblige then> 
Co, publkklTeachers areuiitituted among them $ the Qualifications 
ot the Peribnstobe invefted with that Oince^ and the Terms up- 
on which they are to be admitted, and as a Gionfequence hereof are) 
to en3oy the fMiblick Maintenance which the Cnurch hath pro* 
yided for her PaAors, mufl be Aibmitted to the joint Determinati- 
on of the Body ; And as no Man can intrude himfelf into an Eecle^ 
fiafiieal Oficein that Society contrary to their Inclinatronsi and' th9 
Kulcs eftabliflied by them -, fo none can pretend to the publick 
SsUiy annexed to it, but in a Conilflency therewith. 

A Perfon therefore that is not found fufficiently qualified,, or 
does not think fit to comply with the necefiary Terms upon which 
this Office and Benefice are beflowed, can in no Juiiice complain 
tho' the Society (Iiould either deny him^ them at firfi, or deprive 
lam of them afterwards $ becaufe he had no Claim to them but 
what depended upon the voluntary Grant of the Church,'and muft 
be regulated by its Conflitutions, which if he depart from, he evi- 
dently forfeits anr Title that he had to his Stipend : ,He knows 
that the very Defign of the Society; in fubmitting to him as their 
iMtnifier^ and making fuitabk Proviuon as to his temporal Coa' 
<erns, was that thejr might enjoy GoQjel- Ordinances, and hear 
the Word preached in a way agreeable to their Cbniciences j and 
that they might have Satisfadion as to one Qualification abfolute* 
ly neceflary, bis ownSoundnefsin that Tatth, they required a Declara* 
tion of his Aflent to fuch Jrttcles as appeared to them reqia&e $ and, 
therefore if he depart from that Dodnne, and fo become incapable 
of promoting thefe Ends, he hath himfelf to blame £or any Difad* 
vant^;ehe may be^xpofed to, and can in no Modcfty or Juftice 
pretend ilill to enjoy theft Benefits, that were beifowed not abfb- 
futely, but only upon Conditions which are violated, and towards 
Ciupoies which he can no ways promote ; Ic mighc as well be 


'IThe PREFACE: Ixix 

iilkdg^I, that a cooditjonal Gift (hould take place tho* tte Coiidi- 
don required entirelsr fail and nave no Subfiflence. 

I acknowledge that when a Man in departing from the publick 

Standard, upon, what appears to him, better Information, ads and 

fpeakssKTceably to his Conlcience, and choofes rather to follow 

«ie Uffit of his Underfta«ding,than enjoy temporal Advantages* 

lie is a fit Obied both of Gompallion and Efteem : And though 

he be in an Error, his Intimity and ScIWenial (hould meet with 

due ll^;ai'd, whatever Sentiments we entertain of his Knowledge : 

Nor is It to be doubted but a PeribA who does fo, and prefers 

Truth and Sincerity to any of the Profits or AUiuremcnts of thi3 

life^ will be looked upon by God as a Sufferer for Rightcoufneft 

fake, and may cxped an Hundred-fold iii the World to come. But 

then whether this be the Cafe with him, and he be animated by 

theie heroick Principles « whether in changing his Opinion as to 

any Artidc of an cffabliflied Cw^, he hath ^braced the Truth, 

or if he haxhin reahty abandoned it, and made Apoflacy from the 

Faith, mult be left to the Determination of God, who certainly 

knows it,and is the only Judge who can be appealed to : Only this 

much feems to, be evident, that other People, and particularly 

thefc who received him as their Minifler, upon Condition of his 

adheiini; to and teaching a|s;reeably to the fMilifk^ Confiff$», .ought 

to ad ameably to their own Sentiments, and not to his 5 aiad may 

iufflybeltow their Favours upon thofe who will promote, what 

appears to them, the Caufe of Truth and Righteoufnefe, and no« 

on thofc who arc devoted to the Intercfts of Error or Impu* 

So little Rcafon is there to call the ablbrafting of the Benefice 
from foch a Man P$rfeetaiotiy that on the contrary the obliging them 
to cotttmue It (which the Principles of thefc pretended Alferters 
of Lib«tyl«ad to) were a very grievous Oppreffion, and an ar- 
^tranr ImpoGnon. And it will fbon appear how modeft and rea- 
fonable a Doaand they make, if we coniider that it plainly a- 
mounts to this, that a Society which gave you a Right to a Stipend 
upon a ccrtainCondition,(hould be bound to cotitinuc the Payment 
when the Condition is diilolved on your Part: That the Money- 
devoted by them to the Maintenance of Perfonf,whojfe Bufincfs it is 
to admimfier to them facred Things according to their Confcien- 
ces, and contribute to the Purity and Power of tKo CbrHHanV^arine ^ 
dlould be ibfar divened from that Ufe, as to be fquandred away 
uppnthofe whofe Opinions render them incapable oif advancing 
tfaeie Ends, and, which is dill more abfurd, who will naturally 
oountenu5iandoppoiethem^ by jpropaeating Principles dircdly 
coRtracii^ory to thefe facred Trunhs, and fo the Society (hall be o- 
blued to contribute to Purpofes* which they believe not only 
mk&, but^xtremely hurtful and difa^reeable. 

^ that this pbieoion brought agamfi us is fo far from bein^ 
V&], that on the contrary did it take place, it would carry alongft 
widi it a very grievous Perfecution, and a notorious piece of C%- 
pn&fjifi : It. were to deprive Men of theirnatuialRightSi and im«- 

e 5 dec 



Ig^ rbi PREFACE. 

ier > MMk of IMrtf, to milce them difpofe . oi tbit toffaids tfap 
toreidihe (J' Error or Infidelitr i which they inclined to devote to 
flie Advancement of pure and uodeekdReligiop. 
■ Every Society is Matter of its own FavouK,K 19 hablr reafon- 
im Co the belt Ends, and upon thole 

promote them : This in rcljuow 
' i and it were eWreroelj' uniulf and 
[nuA t.& contrary to their own CoO' 
:o the IntereAs which arc deareA to 

! *M;?fJ« PricJI, ff Bt^, inftead of the 

1 Rope the Severity ot the Compari- 
c is particularly levelled at no Body) 
Id in Proportion as to 4Udu}re> who, 
epart^frotn any Truths which a dwi, 
: Cnf^ffia, {ho^s ttif thinks momea- 

[otions as to A/tklts tf Ftitb which I 
iie to perceive ' the Fallhood of them, 
1 to follow [he pi^es of mj Conr 
fci^ncc': Au4 '^ werp mean and inglorious to difguife iny real 
Sentiment^ tea- fear ot temporal Loffes and Church-Cenfures : 1 
would endeavour alTb by all due N^eans to perfwade the Ciaab, to 
which I belonged, to change their I'iii alfo and embrace what | 
thou^t the better Caufe ; but if I were not able to undeceive 
themi and after all they remained as they were, it would be ex* 
iremeiy foolilli to fancy that they would aft direflly contrary to 
their Principles,in continuing me their Minifter.ind endowing at 
with (hat Salary, which they hadallotte4 toa i''#|r [hat IhouU 
teach them DoQrines which I had found my lelf obliged to ibut^ 
don.' And it wete abrurd to imagine that thotsh tftfi «k /trm 
the Mt^r Midi UvijU-tJitar, that yet I Ihould liveby an Altm 
which I had abandoned, fi:t ijp one in QppoQtion to, and indeed 
endeavoured to overthrow. 

^ Itmightbe ealily illuftrated hy innumerable Inftances, thata 
ManmayfutTei; temporal LpITes upon the acipount of aChange inhii 
Cantons, and yet qoc have the linalleAReafon to complain of Per' 
fecikion or Injuftice. One Esamtdefortwo will be fufScient : When 
the corrupted Philofophy aiJriffiitU prevailed in the Wcirldi aPiT>- 
feflorofUeputation for Teaching, and who was therefore crowded 
with Students, and reaped a plcniiiiil Income from diem ; would 
evidentlj; be ejtpofcd to a very great Lofs, by changing his Schemes, 
ind fornpina new ones, eiihe^ (uch as iholb of Dti Cmmi or Sir JjdK 
ift«(oji. m their ftead,uiile& he had the Influence to perfwade o- 
^ersalfoto make the fame Alteration in their SenclmentE) be- 
caufe foloiMasthe World continued in their former Humour, the 
Number ofhis Scholars muftconftantly decay: Andyet he could 
not with the (malleJUPlaufibility alledge/thatthofe Scholarswho 
•Rterted his LeUoo^ that ther mieht beftow their Time and theic 
Money ut>on other Mailers, had dcme him any Injury) Gnceitwas 
uUbJtitetf' m ma Power to dioo& what Fhilofoohy they would 

rhe preface: \n\ 

hive nu^t theniyaad what Pciibns (hould enjof tbe EmoIuBientt 
aiiung therefrom. 

A zealous Frot^ant poflefles a large £itate» which be deCxnt af- 
ter his Death (hould he ibctltd upon a Friend of the fame •rrinci" 
|>\es widi Limfel^ and who» he has Reafon to hope> would cm- 
plof his Fortune and Intereli for encouraging and advancing tht 
neligion which was fo dear to him,$ that Fnend in the mean timt 
changes his Opinions and apoiUtizes to Popery : Would there be 
the fmalleft Colour of Hardlhip in the other's altering* upon fuch 
an Event, the Peftination he would otherways have made of hit 
£fiate i and difpofing it to one that he valued more, and upon 
whom he thinks it will be incomparably better befiowed \ Could 
he be chaned with Perftcudon in (hch a Cafe, tho' the other, ia 
following the Diftates of his Confcience; really fuffered as great g 
Lofs as theMinifier who thereby fhould forfeitthe publick Sopend I 
And the Reafon is plain, evenr Man and each Society arc ]udge» 
of what depends upon themielvesj and in difpofing of any Ad- 
vantages and Emoluments to be enjoyed amongft them, they muft 
folk>w their own Light not ours who differ from them, tko* wc 
may hxicy our Cehts righter and wii^r than they. 

To conclude, fince the Emoluments and Salaries provided by 
any Church, are dedicated by it to what they think the Inte- 
reft of pure ReUeion, and are not funply, befiowed « upon Perlbn^ 
but annexed (o Offices under certain Umitations and Rules, and for 
which f<une neceSiuy Qualifications are required, whereof ^^oKtf^- 
fiefs in ibe Faitk is one ; it feems evident that the Benefice mufl fol- 
low the Office, and fnould' be reafonably applied to thefe Ends for 
which it was oi^naU)r intended ' And therefore when ever any^ 
whether b^ his Faith or Prance, becomes unqualified ibr that Ot- 
fice and the Purpol<» of it^ he mim immediately loife all Title to 
the Emoluments annexed to it, and they muft be beftowed on thc^t 
who are thought fit to execute the Chaige, Withib little Reafoa 
is our, or any other Cibinv^, loaded with, the Guilt of Perfecution on 
this Ocp3fion,that our Pradice herein is founded upon the natural 
Right of everyiPerfon & Society>upon a Power ov^r our own Proper* 
ty and our ownConfciences : And therefore by defending it,we maia* 
taihnoc our particular Caufb,but the common Libertiesof Mankind* 
andthe fundamental K(axims of all Government andOrder^ior we 
pretend to noAnthonty hut what we allow to our Neighbours in a 
like C^i and (hall always be ready to grant tha^ they may a& in 
a ConfijRency with their own Principles as well as we with ours % 
and we fhall afterwards have Occafion to prove, that tnie Religion 
can never iiifier an^ Damage bv this Principle, and that the con- 
tmy was never pretended to by the Af^ffs, or b^ the primitivf 
PirofeUors €>f the pureft Chriftianity. 

^ Li the /wtrnl fUce^ there is another Ailment whence, as it is 
tt&iuated,it appears that thofe who adhere to c$rfefom •fFmithf^i 
thidc that an AJ]ent to them mav be required of others, arc . iuitly 
^kgeable with hrJtcHiM: Which ObjcAion we (hall give in^he 

tWMs^flBAiKbQrt *!Thi$ Humour toy* h«>rfCiwJiMl«nj 

Itth 1%e PREFACE. 

/f and Greed iiBpofing, is one of the moft grievous Inftances of 

f* Perlecution, and the grand Source of every other Kind <^ it | 

^ if it be only their goad Opinion of us that our FellowChriftians 

f * Cafpcnd, upon Non-affent to their Corfeffufas rf Faitb^ the/ in 4 

very inhumane and iinchriflian Way perfecute us : 'Tis in ic 

f* feif barbarous, fay 3 Mr. Manteh fortb^ieFaith-ftietche/s, who- 

4f foever they be. to put Mens Confdences pppn the Torture to 

rack them to the Length of their Notions (s) 

By what we have already difcourfed, we hope that we have 

Vindicated our fclvcs from the Chargje of- Im^tM, and ufurping 

j[n arbitrary Authority over the Confpences of others, whofe 

Faith is no ways fubjeded to our D^teripinations » and that we are 

Icfs to illufirate this Head any turther ; and, we doubt not, therp 
"^ill be found as little Moment in the other Kind of Perfecution, 
irhich the Enemies to Confeflion? charge upon thofe who maiti^ 
mil them, namely, their withdrawing or fufpending tlfeirgpod 0^^ 
#«o» rf thole who differ from them, which is thought a great Hard: 
fliip and a juft Ground for loud Complaints. 

He muft hive little of the Spirit of Chriltianity and the Temper 
frfitsbleffed Au.hor, who does not put the higheJft Value upon 
ffipfe lovely Graces ©four Religion, an extenjhe Charity^ a mtttttal 
y^iearanec^ «j> wdverfal BenevQUnqe to our FiUno-Craatures or 9uf Fdhvtr 
iiriiiiMnSy m/td afi\cere Inclination to live in Feace^ and cultivate Unio^ 

mid Friindfln^ with them. We ^ali h.eac^ily fall in with all that tht 
Other Side c;an fay of their Excellency, i and concur in every Thing 
that' may ri^ommcnd them to the Minds and Lives of Men» give 
Readier* and brighter Views of their incomparable Beauty, and 
-nakt deeper Imprefllons ot their indiibenfabl^ Neceflity. Nor is 
it to be doubted that all thefe Virtues mould fubijft, even amongft 
thofe who may not be fo h^ppy, as to agree in their Sentiments 
about every Article of Faith "and Mode or Worfhip ; Nor fhould 
Dififerenccs in Opinion? elbeciaily about leffer Matters, extinguifli 
Love, or diffolve the Bpnds of Charity i but that noble Principle 
Ihould have a govprnmg Power gv^r all our Paflions, and run 
riiro' the whole^ Train of our Converlation 5 and. according to 
the Apoftolical Rule, Whereunto we have attained w^ ou^t all to toalk 
fcr the fame Rjde, and unite in affectionate Endeavourr to promote 
the Iiiterefts or Religion, ^nd proclaim the Glory of our coounon 
Saviour. ' . , 

'' That Man alfo may be counted of a narrow and inhumane Spi- 
'jrit, and blown up with Prejudices and Vanity, who is fo blind or 
conceited as to confine Virtue and Merit to his own F^tyy and his 
particular Wiygf thinking : A Man may be a verj^good Man, and 
excel us in many valuaWe Qpalities» though even in religious Mat- 
tery be may ioAQyr, % djflir^nt Way frofii us j and we (hould al* 


■PTW^*— *9 ■ ti II . | i J 

\ ' •• -i ' •» ■— ^i"^?*" 

^ Qcc4fanalF4^) Yol IL 1^ • I. p, x:^^ 

^he P KEF ACE. \xml 

MMVs be ready to jcfteem and applaud Learning» WifHom, o^ 
G<K3dneis and Probity wherever we find them, though they 
(S^d Vic the Ornaments fometimes of our Advcrlaries. Meeknefs 
m»i Hi»»tU(y, 4wi Cemnfity, s fervent I'OVf to God mnd «r Bntknn^ 
Ucf^nly AfiSlens^ i^d a Coatiw}t tf this World, or any Qttier noble 
Quality, ^ould not be ovejrlook'd nor leis beloved and admired i 
becaofe they may be joined with a miftaken Notion, and the Per- 
fcoi beautified with thcii^ may not pcrcciyc every Thiflg in our 
Light. And then a particular Regard mould be paid to tfte moral 
Qualities of a Man. and to praoical Coodnefs, when we meaiUro 
outourEftccmand AScdion. , , 

As wc (Hould not be wantmg m any of thefe R§^(pects to fuch as 
differ from iw, and may not come up in every Thmg to our Senti-^ 
mcnts: So we fliould /ar leis pretend to iudge <J ^t^&j: Hearts, 
and the Sincerity ot their Prot^llions, or the Impartially of their 
Enquiries j to tenfure them rafluy, or mifrcprcfent their Opini- 
ons, to afaibe By-ends to them, and load them with Reproaches i 
pr attribute HcrcUes and Abfurdities to them, which we have no 
Ground for, but our own Siifpicions ajid Prejuciices. Nor ought 
we precipitately to damn and anaibentatiT;^ People upon every uif- 
fcrence with us> an4, afpiring to the Throne ^nd Authoritv of 
God, pafe Sentence upon them befpre Hand, and prf^ounce their 
eternal Doom \ ;his were indeed to forget our Station, and ui'urp 
the Place of our A^*^'' •• Judge mt US yf be indeed, fliould in fuch 
Cafes IHll found jn our Ears y and we ought to b^ mjndtui of our 
Follf and Weaknefs m not hearknuiK to it, and that God may 
abfolve whom we fo ignorantly reprobate. All rhcfc Things wc 
are ready to own, and endeavour to practice j and we hope there 
IS no Reafon for charging a Contradiaioa to them upon our 
Church or its JrticUs : And ^is with Pleafure we obferve, that the 
liytmirjter Confeffion which we embrace, is free trom damMtwy CU^r 
fei J nor is it ever required of us to pronounce AtiotbemA^^ upon 
others. , , , 

But if this will not fatisfie, and it be demanded that Difference 

in Opiiiioi^s, however momentuous, (hould not in the leaft ii^iSu- 

ence our Affection or Eftcem j that no Alteration f^ould happen 

in our Judgment of a Perfon, and our Regard to him, upon his 

abandoaing the Pq^if^^ embraced by us j and that one who departs 

from the Doctrine of thf Gofpel, and maha Shiptsrack of his faitb^ 

at leaA as appears to qs/ Aoiild yet claim the fame Share ia our 

good Opinion of: him, as if he haj reia^ained fledfaA in the Belief 

of the Truth; I (ay if this be the Cafe, 'tis Jioped we feall be ex- 

cufcd to think it a very abfurd and imperious Demand, directif 

Gointraiy to the Nature of Things, and a Favour abfolutely iappol- 

B^ for us to grant i and that the charging; us with Perfecution. bc- 

cmfe we refiife it, is indeed to be guilty of that very Crime where* 

with they load tkeir Neighbours. 

It is an univerfally acknowledged Maxim, Thit lakMnefs legets 

Iftem and I^± ind that Agreement of Temper and Undcrijand-? 

ing cemeiits' Affections, and animates them : ]\ muft b^ therefore 
lurd to iinagiae how ^ Confotmify of S^ntiineaa;, especially in re« 
r^. • ligious 

Ixiir Ihe preface: 

^Igtous Matters which are of the lafl Impoitaoce, and in yjAncU 
confifts the noblcft Tie of Union 5 (hoiild fail to have Influence of 
this Kind, which a Difa^reement in-them and Indifference abouc 
them can never gain. And if I have a Vahie for the Doctrine of 
ChrifUani^, I cannot conceive how I can taifs to efleem the Purity 
of it a very commendable Quality, in every Body who hath it § 
and that the I)isbelief of any Part of it, is an Imperfection which 
|ie woh14 be the better if he wanted. If I be pierfwadod of the 
Trudi oi any JrtieU of a CtrfeJ/kn^ I muf^ neceflarly think the Man 
whooppoTes it chai^eable with an Emr-^ and therefore I can ne^ 
ver have fo good an (pinion of his Faith as if he ftill adhered 
to it> dioiffih on other Accounts I ipay value his Perlbn, and 
efieem him Tor Qualities that are more amiable than another Man's 
Cftbod^xy in thefe Particulars : For eminent Advances in practical 
Religion, and a diftinraiidied LuAre of Chrif^ian Virtues, will ba- 
lance a great many Minakes, and to ufe phe Scriptural Phrafe, wU 

An Error of anv Kind mvJk notwithfhndin|; herpof be always 
a Blemiih, and the greater and more momentuous it be the Stain 
(of it becomes the deeper and more deformed j and confeguentlr 
the Difference betwixt the P^rfon who is poifoned with it, an^. 
him that embraces th'e oppoffte Truth, is proportionably increa^ 
fed: And this becomes remarkably greater* when the Doctrine 
denied is of univerfal Confecjuence with refpect to the general 
Scheme and Delign of ChrifUanity9 or haifch a difiiifiVe Innuence 
upon Practice. • And therefore if two Perfons were in all other Rc- 
f pects equa)^ I could not mils to efieem him moil whofe Faitk 
was purellf and who, according: to my poor Judgment, regulated 
his Belief the mofl exactly according to the Holy Scriptures^ an4 
the Difference betwixt the Regard and Affection I had for the one 
and the other, would depend on the Difference betwixt their Off 
li^oxy : (for there is no Keafon to be afliamed of or clamoured out 
of the Word) Nor could I give an equal Share of my good Opi* 
nion to both, more than I could entertain the fame Value for Dark- 
ne(^ as fof Light, 6r tMsrceive as (hining a Beauty in Error as in 
Truth, and efieem him as wife and happv who is overclouded 
with the one as if he were enlightned by the other. As the -^^^ 
fwells and becomes more iniportant) fomufl vfij good Opinion of 
the Perfon who maintains it fuffcr an Alteration till it arrive at 
"Htrefitt and then I can't fee how it is in my Power not to think 
him an iferef /f fej and then it becomes impofTible^for me to entertaii^ 
Communion with him as a Chriflian, becaufe I believe his Noti* 
ons incon(iflent with that pure Religion^ and that he hs^th depar- 
ted from the Faith of the Golbel. 

And to pretend that our Affection and good Opinion fhould not 
at sdl be influenced by thefe Corifideratiohs, were not to fhow an 
extenfive Charity to our Brethren j but a cold Unconcwnednc(8 
about Ttuth, and an Indifierency whether the Light from Hea- 
ven, or the Clouds and Darknef^ of another Place fhould prevail 
in the World ; Such i Terop^ would (eem to ^rgu^ Qpt an uncomr 

^e PREFACE. Ixxw 

MQ Fovyncr of ^fleAion to oiir F^]low-Creatiire& nor a Mode- 
fy ind Hmmlicy of Mind that coiud bear Contnuudion and al- 
low every Man to think as feems beft to himfeli ^ but rather « 
)Faintne& of )x3ve to our <W and.'&>v*Mfr» and a Lukewarmneiii 
with reaped to t}ie Honour of Divine Revelation, little Thoughts 
p£ the ExceUencsr of Truths aiid a wavering Inconibnqr of Faitk 
that had nothing depp rooted, and a Contempt or Neglea of thef^ 
Divine Exhortations that we fhould mntitnui in tpe Fmtb our 
jblves (a), and fi^nd M in «•« S^rft wUb mte Mindf firiving tog^kb&F 
fit the Imitb rf the Eiffel (b) ; that we JhmM eafnefily eont$nd for ilm 
iaitb onee Mivered tg ibe Snints (e)x iJ^a Man i/ba k an Hieretiek^ 
findd after the frfi andfsf^nd Jdmonttms be rejeBtd (d) ^ that we are 
to matk tbem vbith eaufe JHvifions and Offences eentrary te the JhOrine 
vineb tBfi have Uamedf and dwd ibemWx toJhHnfr9fnne and vain 
3abldingSjf&t Hfejf xvUl increafe nntft mere UngtidUnefs ; and tpier Werd vnM 
eat MS Mb a Canker: Of v^tm is Hym^neus and Philetus : Wie ceneer* 
fl0tf tbe Tntb baneened^ {^P^Z ^^ ^ RefurreBion n p^fi ^Iread^ s 
Jbut everthrefw tbe Faiib ef feme ff). Which muft hold the £ime with 
ieipe^ to all thole wlio corrupt any other Article of equal Lnpopr 
tance \ and that if an Af^elfrom Seaven^ and much more any Man, 
Jh^nid treacfi angf etber Gt^l te ue* tban that we bave received^ be mufi be 
'acttufet (gl We fhall only illuflrato wl^t mis^ b^ fiutfher faid 
upon this Subjed by one InAance. 

If we Hiould |ee one who had formerly a verv uncommon Share 
in our Efteem and Afiedion, and whom we valued on Account of 
bis great Abilities and eminent Services to the Caufe of Religion« 
^ling backwards, and endeavouring to defirby tl^at Faith wmch 
|t wasthought he once preached^ and to uhdennine the Founda- 
tions of Cfiriftianity, perhaps in fo pflendal and important an Ar- 
ticle as diat of the advabU Trinityi ' and the Vimnity qf^nr biefid Savi- 
pnr, which difiu(es it fclf thro* tl^e whole of our Religion, and is 
the Life and Soul of it, without which it could have no Sub^- 
ence ^ if we perceive hip attempting to rob our Redeemer of his 
Glory aiid pignity, and degrade him into the Rank and Depen- 
dence of a Creature, however high a Place he a(%n him among 
finite Beii^i and howibever great Superiority over them be at- 
tributed, to mm : If we fee him contradjd the whole Train ^thc 
Gofpel in Co plain as well as incomparably momentubus Queitions» 
as. Whether the Saviour whom we woHhip an4 believe itv be 
finite or infinites God or a Creature ^ whether the Submimon« 
taith, Lpve, Dependence, Gratitude^ Worfliip, e^. due to him* 
he fuch as (hould be paid to the infinitely vtrkdi and fovereigti 
Cod? Whether they jliould be the highett governing Paffions 
within us* performed'«ii>i& all enr Sind an4 Heart and Sprengtb^ or if 
diey oiKht to be proportioned to the inferior Nature, and Excel- 
Jency oFa ^^fbmcal dependent finite J)eityi\ Whether as to the^ 
Cpeat pbjc^ of our Confidence ^nd Joy^i it be the (>recious Blood 

iei JLas 14. zz, {b) mi 1. 17. (0 Jnde }. (d) Tit. J. 10. (^ ^^n 
U.17* <fi ^ ?*»! »• X^, I7i XO* W ^*^* J* ^* ^ 

Ixxn The PREFACE. 

Sf God that was died for ourSins \ If the SatisfaAidniciade toDivuiA 
Juftice« and theeverkftingRighteoufiieis brdught in hf the Mef* 
fi^t were the Works o( God or <^a Creature $ And coofe^uentlj 
what kind and Degree of Admiration,/ Efteen, Faith, anid Reh« 
ance we fhould have upon them ? and how the whole of our Aft* 
ings towards them (haild be regulated $ . « • i 

if there be a Difagreement among(l us in Quefiions> betwixt thq 
different Sides of which, and the Confcquences of them, therq 
is anabfoluelnconiifiency and iniinitfi Dufiroportion \ and if, w9 
find him chargeable with an JE>r«r, or call it an Ofdnnpf of this kind* 
with whatever fair Colourings it be varnifhedt tho* it be fupported 
iy ingenious Subtilties, and cover it felf by a Heap of JH^tnSwns 
and plaufible Expre^kons which may ioopofe upon an unwary 
Mind ( we can never help looking upon uich a Man as one that 
hath s^^i^tizpiframCbrifitdmty^ and madiSbipwMkrftheFmiUf. ^t 
us ftudy never fo much Moderation and Charity ^except we fiifRd 
the Light of our Under(Undings> contradid the Dilates oi: C9Qr 
fcience> and forget t|ie Hopptir of our Redeemer and the Dodrin« 
of his Gofpel ^ can we look upon fuch Principles ^ith an indiffe- 
rent Eye \ Or jo^n in religiqus Jforflnf with thog from whom we 
^iSfa fo 9xtreipely ^boiit the very Qki*^ of it ? Or maintain with 
^em the Comfnunion of Saints ! And pay that warm Regard an4 
Aft^ion, which fhould animate with a mutual Pleafure and Love, 
all the Members of Chrift's Body, to fuch as we are perfwaded 
have ceafed to hold th Heady fr9m vJbidiMlUhe Body ^ JdnU snd B^nds 
%ttb JS!oHriJhmentminillftd to it, and is htit f^tther ; fuch as have re- 
mounced the Belief while they pretend to the Napoe of ChriOians, 
and have themfelves broken the Unity of Faith ! Others perhaps 
who believe it: themfelves, may yet not efieem this Article of iuch 
vafl Confeqiience, and they may govern their own Conduft ac- 
cording to that Opinion : But we would fain know how fuch as 
think vaftlyotherwafs, and are periwaded that it intimately af- 
fcdts the yitaUoi' Chriftianitjr, can poffibly raifs to judge, that the 
Perfon who denies and imppngs it }iath deferred from the Armies qf 
lirael, and^^tf t^oer f the Camf ^tU^m^ ; and that, fo long as h» 
continues that way, he mud m feme M^ure be ranked with thofe 
(poken of, t. Pet. z. Verfe i. WhtJhoMld^ivi^ kring i» damnable 'Ht- 
refigs even dewying the fjurd tkat bought them. 

It is readUy acknowledged, that in fiKh a Cafe we ought to la- 
. mcnt tthe Lols^ of. a Fenow-Chrifiian, iincereiy pity hi deluded 
Mind, and maintain a fervent Lpve to \}ls immortal Soul y which 
fhould put us upon everjr Method whpreby W? ^^V contribute to 
his Recovery, and convince him of hi$ Error: Nor^ouldwe put 
off the Bowels of Humanity, but remember fiill that h^ is a Man 
as we iare, and that we alfo are in the Body liable to the fame 
Miftakes and Delufions i we (hould do nothing that may harden 

tim in his £rror,and needlefly fret hisSpiric>or inflame his Paffionsj 
Ut avoiding Bitterpefs, and Wfatk^ ^ud -Afger^ andCUmwry and Eiiih 

7 hi PREPACS: tevTi 

jyeaSi^^ Ati^ «J7 MMiM We ought t6 &n6y the Apofile*aIn)t!nfiiorf 
to I'tMMtl^, to be ^fitU nnf mil Men snd^stUnty im Mtehtifs infiruHinjf 
thtfe ibrnt •pf^t themfehes^ ifCtd ftrsdi^ntiii't iriU give them Kep$nUn^ 
U the mn^tMmMpng^ thi Truth t And that they may ruvm tbemfthns mtt 
tfib€ fnmtt tfUfe Vewl^ vfbs org taken ca^ht by trim at his WHl, (h) But 
tken the endearing Bond of Union which fubfifts amongft true 
Chri/HanSy is unavoidably diflblved by his J^^y we can no 
snore entertain the fame Efieem for him as formerly % norpar Ua 
that peculiar Afie^on and Regard which are due to the BmJMd if 
Fsitb^ and take their Riibfrom that Divine Relation oSen^ Fmtk, mm 

H^ ons BMjttfm, 

Nor can it be iuilly alledged that br foxining theie Sentimente 
of our Neighbour, and ading agtceaDlytothem, ffi fniemu mn*^ 
fkr Aftfu'i •^sriMfic, and]break our saviour's Precept* Jtdgt mt U^ yd 
}e judged : Since 'tis certain that a Man who behaves with Gtution" 
and wifdoto, muft not befiow his ^ood Opinion, A^edion, or 
Chri(Uan FeSo^fliip upon Peribns indi&rendf •» but fhoiild ex« 
amine how far any are fit Obje^ of them/ andmuft be allowoi Co 
ht to determine concerning others asi^ neceflanr togovern his ownr 
Condu^ ,A g^ Opinion of a Man is not realjy at the Command 
of ourlnclinanons, as deceitfiil Expreilions of Flattery are> but 
iBuft be determined bv our Confirience and Underftandins; ^ and 
of all Things in the World, our Efteem and Love fecm to be rooft 
our Property, and leaft under the Power of others.. And yet thofir 
loud Aflertersof the Cauib of Liberty, would under the Frotedioa 
of Ffeed9m it ftlf, by theiermer Obiedidny have emptied our Pur- 
fes, and impofed an arbitrary Tax upon us: And by this one, 
they would force us to value them tho* we c^*c perceive thofe 
Qualities which merit it> and ihut our Eyes againft their ^emiftes 
and Errors; and they would tear from us thatEAeem and Attedion 
y which muft ever proceed from a free Choice and a rational Convi- 
^on : And if we oppofe this Violence done our Underflaoding^ 
we muft be traduced as Perfecutors, a CouduA which hath a neaf 
Refemblance to anvthf Forty, who conAantly complain of Op] 
pcefCon, and give out that their ib^fei aft tndoHgmd^ whenevcfi 
they are hindred to. tyrantiize over their Neighbours. 

THe (bcond great Ob)edion againft £^»^i»«w is founded upon? 
the Mbfehit9 FeffiaiBu mnd ineki^mraldeZxuUeney •f ib$ Heiy Serif' 

iM», whence it feems plainly to follow that they are fufficient to all 
tfae Piirpofts of Religion : And fiace they are both lb complete 
titttthey need no Addition^ and fo evident that they need no Inr 
terpretadon -y however important and necefTar^ any Dodrines be 
in tfaemiblves , it.cannot be neceffiuy^ to determine any. thing con- 
aming them that the Scriptures have not determined, or to decide 
Acm by any other Explications than the Word of God has given 

*^' •". * • It.. ^ 

( *) f^f^ 4. Ih C * ) *^Wt ** *4f i^» «<f% 

k£ them, (s) And upon ttii^ dccafion the Authbr tJt tte Ae^ 
JdiMf PiK^^ tells usthat the.coatranr Pradice ** is not only with-' 
** out warrant from Sciipturei but is likewife the moft fignal A'^ 
** front» and the moft injurious Refle^on that can poflibiy be caft 
* onthefe holf Writings: 'Tis denying their Periedion« 'tisfiy- 
** ing all neceifary Truth is not contained in them* or at leaft noe 
^ ia fo good and prosper Expref&ons asit ought to be : The Phra- 
^ fes are more exceptionable^ and more liable t6 be wrefted or 
** xniAaken than fome of our own. And thiis it £an never be con- 
^ fi&cnt with the Honour that is due to Ghrifl: as a Prophet. It 
** looks as tho' we apprehended we knew the Father, his Nature^ 
'^ Mind and Will better than the Son did $ tor at leaft could clothe 
'^ out as perfed Notions of thii^i in better and Wifcr and founder 
'^ Words^ than he was cither able or careiful to make Ufe 

By the general Principles laid dotim in the B^;inning9* and what 
kath beenfaid in Anfwer to the former Obiedion* we hope this 
alfo is in a great Meafure removed ^ fince it appears that we build 
all the Authority wherewith we inyefl Ctinf^ns^ upon Founda* 
tions which are perfedly conflfient with the Principles of the 2U« 
firmatiM^ and the abfolute FerfiSim andfttgicitnt lUinnefs of the Hwfy. 
Sar^turesin aU tbingt neeeffafy to Sahmtitht^ without the Addition of 
iMNMEne TrmMtin/i^ or htmatie Es^ativns: Since we in no Senfo 
snake our Cm^ejfi4n a JUfe, in a Conformity to twrhich the Scriptures 
ought to be meafured and iinderfiood by the People $ nor a pr<>- 
per Stmndard of Truth and FidOiood in Matters of Rel^otu which 
can alone be determined by the Holy Scripture^. And therefore 
whatever is adduced bv any Writer, to heighten the Excellenc7 of 
Divine Revelation* and to eilabliOiits SufEciency, Fulnefi^and £-» 
vidence, (hall not only pais without Contradidion ; but be recei- 
ved by us tvith'Pleafure and Approbation^ and meet with the Ap* 
plaufes due to fo noble and ufeftu a Performance^ 

So that the preciie Thing to be confidered is^ Whether Creedg 
may be drawn up in other Words and Phrafes, thanthofe precifii 
^nes which- are to be found in Scripture i not as BmUs of FaiA^ bu6 
as DeeUfotient ^•inftvif SetOtmenis, and Means o£ difcovering the 
Opinion of others concerning religious Controveriiesi . 

And becaufe the Obje&Un is^lauuble, it reprefentins CUffeffions a^ 
Snjuriouttothe Honour and Dignity of the facred writings», tlie 
Glory of which will be ever dear to all who value our Reugioa i 
And fince the leafi Aj^roaches toi any thing that may detrad from 
their Excellency^ or give lonv" and uni«x>rthy Idea's of that iwfalUUe 
JLmU «f Tahbf may lufUy ftarde every pious Mindi and ^ould af- 
fed us with the moil ibnfible Concern, if we fufpeded that our 
f^ndples or Pradice had a Tendency that way : It will not be 
improper to examine what is advanced by our Advaikries> and 

I theitifbrd 


( •) rarotufiwd r^,yd. m, n. h. p. 15. c*) jw. voL «« 

11. X. «. 10, It, • 

^ '7h PREFACE. hcxbc 

l^^Stf'orewt Aallby (bme Confiderations endeavour (fo thaw that 
k is reafonablc and ncccffary, for any Church that is refolvcd ta 
attain a juft Satisfaction concernins; the Orthodoxy of her publick 
Teachers* and for any Perfon or Society who defign to make an 
Ogcti Dedarition of their owa Faith, to exprefe the Dodrines of 
Ouriftianicy in other Words and Phrafes than thofe of the iacred 
'Writings i and that thev may juflly exped more o£ Ettlefi^fiieal Of* 
/evrsthan an Acknowledgment of their Belief of the Dodrine con* 
tain'd in the Holy Scriptures, or any particular Paflagc theredF; 
and that for thefe Ends Cretds and Cof^eJIms of humane Cbmpolure 
loay be lawfully framed and fubrcribed,without the fmalleft AlEront 
«o the Holy Scriptures, or the leafi Hazard to their Divine Glory 
and ahiblute PeriedicMi and Sufficiency \ and that the confining 
j^erfons or Churches in their ArticUi and DtUrmnatSma of Faith to the 
mciib Words of Scripture, is, an Inyafion upon the UUrties rf 
OtifHanSf dangerous to the Purity of Chrifitamry, and ezpoled to 
many Inomveniencies and Abfurdities. 

Incan'cbedifputed byanywhofubmitto the J^Us Jxthritf^ 
that as there are many avowed Infidels who pay no Regard to 
the ikcred Writings^ fo there are Perfonsof a di&rent Com-* 
plexioQ, who tho* they pretend to own them, yet («) being 
MMtUMtgU mdtmfisl^i tvrejiall tho Serif turos tmtothoir men D^firmBion^ 
of which there are evident Proofe m every Age. Cunning anj 
bold Hereticks have the Confidence to profels the highefi jDefe* 
rence to Divine Revelation, tofubmit to and believe all the Part9 
of it : And yet they impofe fuch GldSes upon them as entirely de- 
firoy the Meaning of the infpired Pen-men $ they diAinguiOi away 
their Senle, and thusi while they keep to the Words, they don c 
adhere to one Dodrineof Religion ; but clothe their Ii^doHty with 
a ialft Skin of Truth, while they have a$ little Claim thereby to 
the Chnfiian Name, as the A& with the lion's Skin had to the 
Courage or Generonty of that noble Creature. 

Take a particular Text, two Perfqns (halUubibribe it, and yec 
coQtradid one another in their Opinion about that ve^ Article^ 
and both of them (hall fancy the Paflage applicable to their Pur- 
pc4k : A Sochfimtf without Reludancyv will a£fent to any Phrafes 
whereby theDivinicvdrChrifi is ailerted in the Hol^ Oracles 9 
hot he perverts the Senfe of them, and explains all the high Titles 
alcribed to him, that of GOD it felf^ fb, that in his Mouth it fhall 
£fdify a dependent Creature : And m the fame manner, an Ami" 
$ium and a Cshif^ differ widely about innumeraUe Paflages of 
JPtftfTs Writings, and i^en both (hould fubfaibe the Wor£ and 
fbrales of the infpired Writer,they would mittn dittexent Things, 
and believe irreconcilable Dodrines. Whence it feemse^etifly 
to follow, that a Perfon's owning his JE^lief dF thefe Scriptures, and 
tflenting to thefe Phrafes* does not let rne further into his Opiniony 
Aan I was before, and is not the kail Proof of the Dodrine which 


^ II IIIM II !■ I I IMW— — * I I——— ■ ' " ■ 

hh beli«vcs i ffcr can diftinguiOi to me a Secini^hm cfhe t*S 
owns the Veity cfCbrW, an open Enemjr to our bleffcd Savio<irfroia 
his faithfbl Subjea, in i Word,a BeJm^er frpni an/fiW*l. 

Since therctorc thd PHrafes of tke infpired ^ritcrs have b^^n 
fo mis5htil> perverted, and wier-drawn from their true Senfe, at 
Icaft by bnfc of the Parties ; fince People tfcnbe to them different 
Meanings, and whfen they ufe themf fexbrcfe by them very difti^ 
Notions^ andfo, as they arc.underftpod by Mankind, have be- 
come of an ambiguous and indeterminate Signification : It leems 
evident, that thefe Words and Phndcs arc not at all fufficicnt and 
dear Expreflions of a Perfons Faith, thattherebythere can be no 
Security attained as tohis Belief of die moft c|ential Anicles of 
r tiriftianitv 4 nor cart 1 Man pubUQi his ,own Fattb to the World, 
SbeW^^^ bythofePhrafes. nordiftinguifli 

himfelf from the inoft abandoned Hf«*««* '^.l^^Ji ^^ "^^^^^ ^« 
Serfwaded that Socinismfm is inc6nlifient With Chnltiamty, were 
ft about to judge of the Qualificatjbns of a Perfon to wholfe Mim- 
irv it wereto4ubmit itTclft could not by the help of thcfe Tefts 
^ifcover whether he Were a Heathen or aCk(/h«»i all which appear 
fo be verv Elaring Abfurdities, from which it fcems to follow, al- 
moft with the Evidence of a Demonftrationj that if theft Things 
S-c at all neceffary or allowable, andif they ought on any 6ccafioii 
^^ be tierformed, we mufi do it by the help ot other Words and 
Phrafesthanthbfeof the Biblc< i'fcr*/^ that are adjuftcd to the 
- different Circuroftanccs of Learning and Controverfy,' of Men and 
Places-, PW«that have a determinate Mearrrg, and by which it 
mav be in fome Mcalure^known what is prblelicd and believed. . 
To fay therefortf, That no Offfeffior>s or VecUrM^uns of FaiA 
fliould be drawn up in other than Scripture Expreffions, is to af- 
Sm that we muft be indifferent whether a Nfen, v< ith whom' wc 
^ to the Houfe of God and iom m Church-Commimion, be a 
Chrifiian or not j that is, whether he believe the tundamentalDo- 
ariS our Religion or only ufurn the Name : That w iD.uft 
Sake fuch a blind and injudiciouj Choiceof >bnifters^wfoch is a 
Sina of vaft Moment to t Man that yakcs his Soiil,^a|to be fo ig- 
norantofhis QiiaUfications j that there iS a pcrfcd Uncertainty 
w?tr4 wheth^^ he beUeves that Doarme himftlf which we 
defiKn he (hould teach us. and whetheH- he be areal Enemy to that 
Faith for the Defence of which he is fet up. . rr il • 

Hence alfo it follows. That Chriflians fli6uld never mfef^^ta 
Mafter or his Religion before Men who hateand op^ic h,m 5 
and (hould never obey the Apoftle s Imunaion, i l*".!. M. 
% TtUy always Ugtlftdn Anfa^*^''^ -*^*» *^«* asketbj^um fj^jon of 
ibe Hope that is inpuy mth Meehiefs and Fear.Totl would kiww how 
in the World, for Example, I can give a Teftimony tothe Faith 
of the Gofpel in a declining Age, and without^ being aOiamcd ot 
SprofefsiSy unalterable Uve. and Aeady Adherence to Truth, 
fliS my Difapprobation and Hatred of all thefe Serepes, which at 
anytime prevail over the Purity of Doarme; by fpeakmg and 
wrung only wh^ tteft v.ery Ji^ftifl^ do, aftd ^^^V^^^^^ 

/7hi PREFACE. kiii 

iSd&ott; which" ev«i7v5ic/|^^^^^ at the fame Moment witfi 

inc: If I doatjexpJ^nwhatlmean by a Phrafe which isevideatli 
Uflderltoodiniodiitcrcnt a Manner, if I don't inanifelt that I 
xnean Ibmething that the iTfciVMtf docs not. ^Whapfmall Degree 

•?f ?-^*^??^?'^^''®^^^^K^*^*'* fJ^. ?"^ Man concerning my* 
;Beke« WiJJ he know more than hq did before of the Hope that is 
m me ? Orbc able to tell wnat I am and what my Faith is ? And 
•therefore bjrluch a Subfcripticftv I r^aUy do nothing, and can Mia 
tiopomhlt End.but to conceal my real Sentiments under aDifeiil? 
5^ doubcfiil Words, and impofe upon the GreduKty of my thoueht- 
Ic/s Neighbotirs. ^ » 

It wiU not intheleaft remedy tti.c,; to a^fedge tte terfcAion of 

.the Script WCS4 and the Clearnels and Perfpicuity of the Phrafes li- 

^>S,^hc Holy Ghoft J and to infer thence that they alone mufi 

be fuflKient for all thefe Ends : Becaufc, as 'tis hoped that the groii 

. Fallacy of tins Arcument wij 1 appear, afterwards , fo it feems e- 

noygh for the prefent that this Reafonmg Is Pntefiatio contrAria, fa- 

ffH tisan airy Specul^ion concerning Schemes which we alledge 

fhottldobttin, and affirm would be fuffident for fuchPurtolw* 

when OS plain that m Fad the Cafe is quite othertvayg, and that 

.the Ufe ot thcfe Fbr^s docs not at all let me into the Knowledge 

4>f a Man s Principles qt^ thj higheft Moment in Religion : Anil 

jBcrefore^ with whatever Ornaments fuch a Scheme for regulating 

Uecianttions of Faith, may be busk'd up, and how fpecious and 

Bgayiocyerirffv appear* it can only exift in a &ong Imagina- 

ttpn. but will never latKfy any Man's Cknifcience, or enlighten hi^ 

ynderltanding ; and the Hypothecs niuft be falie becaufe, we fee 

. it fail in Experience; . 

So that this Opinion «fpoulcd bgr niany with fo much ileal, and 
fupported Withfuch Vehemence-, in flead of doing Honour to the 
So-jpturcs^nd bemg of Advantage to theTruthj feems. indeed admi- 
xabiy calculated tolct in all mannfr of Erroi^ and Corruptions t<^ 
die Church, and break down all the Fences whereby they may. be 
kept out ; It affords a noble. Covert under which the grbflcil Here- 
iu*s may (heltcr themfelves, and a Difguiffe by which they pervert 
mmojirySoMls j nor could a better contrivedForm ofTntth and God-? 
Jmcfe have been wifliedforbythofeDeceiveri of oldi fnub crept 
inu mrfes, and Uicajtive filly WmenU): It tends to defile and con- 
lound all religious Societies,and deftroy the very Being of Chnh- 
CmmmuKtiM^ the Foundation of which is laid in •m^atS, one Hope; 
9f9Baftifmi an|l ^o compofe amoniferpus Body oiAriam, Sociniam; 
^^' yi»*ii^»«-i«i^ ^f}^&fnsf l^oUti^s, (for fo. we may caJi.the 
20^s) J4Mmitei,EntbHfii^hcksi &c, &c, &c, k)ined with foch as 
Jftdtfjeai/oppofiteto allthcfc, all which blended togetherare^ 

,^mkc up one w»Jhi^tng AJf,mbfy^h^t ihall edt ofthefafrieJltSr^ ind 

•S^#¥^y^''?v^T*^>'*'^"''5^* which .i8iixeffea.tQ jujnble tc^- 
4^Lieh€ and Darknefe, and make a Compodtion betwixt S^ 
vUffS^l i to overcloud the Glgry and flain the Purity of a Socie-' 

is) » Itm. 5, ^, 

ixxxU ThePAEPACE: 

Den rf thieves. Thcfe feem to be a few of the native Confequea- 
ces of the Principle which wo oppofe, tho' we are far from mfiim- 
ating, that they are the Deugn or Apprehenfion ot all thofe who 

'Tistrue'it maybe alledged, That Greeds expreffed in other 
Phrafcs oi our own Contrivance, after all the Care that can bcta- 
ken,are liable to thcfame Inconveniencies 5 that others may under- 
hand them in adiffcrent Senfc from, what we-do vand Himicks may 
pleaft themfelves with Diftindions and Subtilties^ by the Help 
whereof they'll fancy they can fubfcribc theft humane Compofures, 
in a Confiftency with their own Opinions: All this is readily ac- 
knowledged, and that there is no abfolute Security againft Error, 
*rrick and Deceit amongftMenj and that after all ourEndeavours we 
may be impoied upon^ But the Confequence of this /hould b«, to 
engage us to the greater Caution to follow the Methods which 
Ibem leaft liable to Miftake, and not to truft to a DecUrMnn which 
we know is fallaciousi , ^, . , ^. , r ,.^ ,* 

We are alreadv afTuredr Thatm the Mouths of difiercnt Pef^ 
fonsthe Phi-afes of Scripture arc ambiguous, and differently imder- 
jftood : AnVrntsnan thinks the plaineft PafTa^, where the Divini- 
ty of our Saviour is aHerted, may be jl^xplained €0 as to mean the 
quite contrtry> and he tells us that he interpr-ots it that way 5 
i^after this a ferfon's Uiing theib Phrafts were received as a £atis- 
iytngDeclarattoa of his Faith^ we would be giulty of deceiving m 
/ei'Wi,And might be charged with the weakeft Credulity. But what* 
ever may pombly happen, yet I have no fuch Ground to fli0)ed 
that the like hath adually obtained with relped to CorfeSfvas rf laia, 
or that Perlbns in the like Manner miltmderfland them^ and apply 
the W©rds to contradidory Meanings : On the contrary I perceive 
thatH«'«t*c*»r^fe to fubfcribe them, becaufe they think them 
contradidory to their Notions, and can't fo eafily pleafe themfelves 
with an evaUvc DilHnftton j and therefore I fee that in fo far they 
gain their End, and till* there smpear Reaibn to believe the contra- 
ry ,what Ground is there to miilruft a Perfon of unbjemifhed Repu- 
tationt or to fufpeift that he does not imderfknd the Words ot a 
Con^i&on in the: plain common Senftr and (bas he knows that 
Church and Society, where he is underfbnds them. 

In the next places there feems to be a great Deal •of Strperjiiti^n 
in die Opinion of thofe Gentlemen, who would be thought Ireeft 
ftom that Tempered agreat Hkard of the Peojjle'sbeing poflefs'd 
thereby, with- a very dangerous Turn oifi^JHtimu Tbt^gH^ Wifit 
are in themfelves Nothing, they have no natural Connecnon with 
'ThingSyand are o;ily arl»trary not tieceflary Signs of our Thoughts « 


^jr ^eiive all their Significaacsr from Uf^ and CuAom, ndr irtt f^ 
ny jSlet of Words andrhrafe$» even thofc of the Holy Scriptures 
themfelvcs, any way of more Value than others, nor worthy of 
tnore Regv d^ ff.we abfirad from the Senie of them $ and the Do* 
CbrGies which are thereby reveaJed j fo that the whole Being and 
Defign of Words, depend wholly upon the Meaning which the 
Speaker or Writer aflign them : In ib far thereto^ as any Lai»» 
jguage is unknown^ or any Words of a known Language are of aa 
uideterminate Significatlon^they muA be ia fo hr absolutely ufelefs i 
and the Perfbn who ufes them without a dear ExplicatiQay' had iuft 
as good have faid nothing. 

li therefore any Stripme^ThrrfiB be tinderfiood. by th^ World fb «l 
to mean dinerent ThingSjif the Perfon who fpeaks in theft Ttrmtf 
leRifcs to inform me in which Senfe he takes themj( he might asl 
well fbeak Clnnefei and very plainly mocks me,^ while he calls tbtt 
a Declaration of his Faitby and when one pcetends to fatisfy me hr 
aObnting to a Place where CHRIST i9called.(jQ^i, and yet wont 
snftru^ me what he meansf by the. word G O ID, whether what iH 
ufually miderttood by that W ofd when applied to the Faiihri or 
only a mtt^birieslVnfyy as the Smmsas take it# in fucha Calfc 
xnii^t he not as well in flead of the Word GOD put downanln/M^ 
Cit9i fince he would with equal Clearuefs en>reishis Thoughts ia 
both Cafes. , To make then iuchao life of the PW» of the JH«!r 
CfaeUs fufEeient or at all allowable, i$€o far from confulting their 
Gkny, that on the contrary Jt is turning them into Charms and JL' 
mniUts : And it may be asreaibnafaly affimed^ that a few of thefis 
Words written on a Piece, of Paper, (hould cure a Man of Difeafe» 
as that by the Help of themi when the Meaning of the Perfon ii ms^. 
determinate^ he can be cleared from the Sufpiaon of Ber^^ 

Methtnks that then only a Regard is mid to Divine Revelation^ 
when the Tmthspubliflied by it are believed^ and the Words of 
It are underflood the fame Way that they inreretleflgned by the 
Bdy Gb^ ; without which an Afient to them is to no Purpofe^ 
i&or can be called an Aflent to the Holy Scriptures* When twnt 
^erfons* a Spdmmn and a Cat^nifi^ iubrcru>e a raflage of the facnd 
CrseUti whereby they really defign to teftify their Behef of con^ 
tndiAory Propofitionsi while. they ajEreeinthe Words j I would 
£un know if both of them may be laid to htU^ifit and ttcehethit 
Scr^sture ) if one of them who impofes fiich a Stnfb upon thd 
Words* as in ftead of a Truth to mean by them the very Error. 
condemned by the Wy dhfis does by his Subfcripdon in the leafi: 
ttftify his Belief of ChrifUanity* or any of its Dodrines* and if 
Acft Words when they have no determinate Meaning anixed to 
%eQi, can to any valuable Purppfebe reckoned the Words of tha 
MUf Cb^fii or Scripture-£:cpreiuous, or do not they rather become 
iMhitely infignmcant andNothing btit a d^ai Letttr, thefe Tbralh 
oathea no more be accounted divine Revdation, or claim anjr 

Hooour and Regaiyls than a Body without a Spirit can be account- 
tdaMani or a Skin fiuffed up with Straw can be look'd upon aai 
#B Animal: AiUv^ li>sJkv^n tk^ Miama^Uiiik^ 

fufiicicnt DecTarition of a Marfs Fdith, a Receiving of Ae ScriS 
ttires3 or a Confcfling of Chrift and his Goipel. fcoms to be groUf 
fuMrfiitiotn^ and muft be built upon the fame Foundations with the 
'A^'Jh Dodrine of Opts operMtum : It is attributing I know not what 
wj^m/ Virtue unto certain Sounds and Combinations of Letters 
ttriuiout a fixed Meaning^ as if they could demonftrate a Man a 
-Chri^Un or an OrAQdtx Believer, whenever they were i^ronounced 
or fabfcribed j and conftquently, by ttu-ning Jcriptural Fhfafes into 
a Kind of dbtfruii zvASplU^ it is the higheft Injury, and the moft 
•iniblent'Contempt that can be poured out upon them, and a revi- 
ving of a worlc than the ancient Pi«W/«/«, by whom fo mighty t> 
^Regard was ©retciided to the Idtur tf that htm the Spirit whereot^ 
ithey had deftroyed. 

Nor can it be alledged m Anlwer to tliis^ That cho' theie tw»> 
iSiibfcribers cf a Scripture-Pi^^t^, which they refiire to explain, may 
really defign to give their Aifent by the fame Deed to contradidory 
Propo&ions^ that yet each of them may have a diAind Appre* 
lienuon of his own Meaning, and a determinate Notion ot that 
which he eakes- 16 be the Intention of the infpired Penman^ which 
is enough to free' them kpm the Charge of u^ng theft Scripture* 
'Words as SLCb^m^or i'ma«ning that Sounds without a Significatioa 
are pofleffed of any real Valoe or Efficacy : For this docs not in 
the leafl touch the Difficulty : A Man according to die ^^nfilis 
Rule may have JR««*& to fe*f»/«/j^ but when he pretends to make a Dt- 
darattonoH his Faith, he muft calculate it for his Neighbours, and 
make it fo that I may underfland his Meaning $ elft it entirely lo* 
ies its End } Words are not intended to reprefent a.Man's Thoughts 
to bimftlf* in fuch a Cafe he might modulate his Voice- whao 
Way he pleafed, and when he pronounced the moft barbarous 
and unknown Sounds, be thinking on any Subje^ he fancied 

But Words are evidently the Expreflions of our Thoughts to 
others, and in the prefent Caie they are Means whereby another 
may be informed concerning my Faith, and confequently they muft 
be plain and determinate in their^ Signification ; which I am Aire a 
•Phrafe taken by the Subfcribers in very difierent Senils can never 
be, unlef<^they fix upon the Scnfb in which they underfland them : 
And if this be denied, the Perfon as really fpeaks in an unknown 
Tongue to me as if be ufed MaUbaridi words. The Man who 
^9ke vntbTougHes mentioned by the AfofiU, i Cor. 14. no doubt 
underflood what he meant, and might edify himfelf thereby ^ 
"but then it was ridiculous for fuch a Speaker to talk to others, for 
4ie truly jJ^iiJtf Mt unt^ Men butuato Cod, fir m Man undafianddh bim 
tjtcept he in *f^et that the Chttfch may receive Edifying : And it the Apo- 
ille thought that fuch Speakgrs would be accounted mad^ by the Ifif 
ieatned and Unhilievtrs who fhould come in among them 1 what 
-Thoughts inuu he have entertained of thofe, who would pretend 
-to cottfifs their Faith and give an Account of their Vofhiue to otherf 
in an unkmxon Tengue, or which is the fkme Thing in Thr^ts which 
^ey knew bad doul^^e Senfes jtfised to them by the World, wkh- 

*A.. , . . out 

TSf PRE PACE. Ixxxt 

•uc detei'mining the Senfe which they took them in» lurely that 
they were pofleHcd with a more extrmvagmnt Fancy than tijc othert* 
The P«l»#<, I doubt not, will reckon themftives under unuiiol 
ObHjgations to theft Gentlemen, for never could any Thing be in- 
veated more plaufible to recommend JPrayers in an unkngwu T^gas. 
than the fontun^Creeds in the fame Language ^ for indeed the firft- 
feemsto beamuch fairer Pnidice: Prayers taiy be underftood by 
the iVvj? who puts them up in the Name of the Ctngregation. and 
they are immediately addrelTed to God who certainly linder/tands 
cfaem equally in all Languages ; and if the Ofns vteratum were of 
any £i£cacy,/fuch Prayers would be very ftrviceabje ; But pubjick- 
Cwfejfws of One's F^tb are defigned for others and dire^d imme- 
diately to the People, and therefore if they be drawn up in ambi-^ 
guous Words, that is ^trds, which it is doubtful what the Speaker 
means by them, they are in a peculiar Meafure ridiculous* 

Wken we profefs the Truths of,the Gofpel, give a Ktafw rf •«!* 
Bk^t t§ 9a€ that asks us^ and,pretend to latisfy others about a Matter 
of fo sreat Importance s if in any Cafb, we (hould th^n ufe the 
greateR Clearnefs of ExprefHon and Opennefs of Mind : And 
what the j^j^it with fo much Plm^efs and Importunity writes to 
ihc Corinthians concerning them thitJ^pbeJUd, feems to hold with 
an uncommon Force in the prefent Qaeflion, and to be extremely 
applicaUetoour Pur]3o{e, i Ctr, 14. ver. i. Jit that ^h^befietb fpai^ 

A unto Men to Ed^attouy and Esd^Hatitn, and Cmofwt, Ver. 7. And - 
evt» T^Hnzs vti£t^t lAfe giving Seundy vihetbtr H^ or iUa^^ txeeft they 
pn» M UifinSj^in the Sou^ds^ hvw Jhall it be knefwn what is^fed er' 
mmfedi l/mt* S. Fer if the Trumfet ghe an uncertain Sound^ wbejhatl 
fte^are hinif^f to the BattU i Ver. 9. Se Ukewife yon efe^ ye utter by 
the l^^tgnt Wards eafie to be underfiood« hew JhaU it be knewn vdjat 
ieffoteal fvryeJhaU f^ak int$ the Air, Ver. II. Therefm if I knev 
%mt the Mfaning •/ the Voice, I JhaU be unto him that f^aketh, a Barba^ 
fian ) Mnd he Aatf^aketb JhaU be a Barbarian unto me, I am fure ic 
would look like a more precife Regard to the Saipture^, and 
every Way as fatisf adory, to confine Oa(*s felf to the O/iginal, * 
and iiiriaen making a Confejfion of hie Faith to an ordinary Congrega' 
tiiia* toCpeak Cre^, as to pronounce or fubfcribe the fbrafes of an 
ti^iflf l^atfiatien which have very contr^di^ory Meanings impo- 
led t^ion them, while he refii^es to give any Accoimt of his Senfb 
oJF riifim. 

It w^ill be acknowledged by all Sides, That there is or ought to 
be Incfa a Thins as Umtyof Faith zmon^Chiflians, and that they 
■bar 90m together in the Profeflion of the fame common Keligion | 
an4 that their Publilhin^ Declarations o£ Fai^ or Creeds of any Kind, ' 
11 jiitiBpied toteftifie their Agreement and Communion therein. Now ^ 
Jwgii fain know, when a Soeini^n and a CaMuifi fubfcribe the 

&m Mbfs^ of the Soly Oracles, whsx it is which is teAified there- 
I Not an Agreement in the B^oi anv Dodrine, not the re- 
MfrfkCoafomiity of SentimentS| for 'tis plain in thele things they 
ililiil w'nU Iji } but an Agreement in Words without a Meaning, an 
tm^.Smt»dt .; Aa4 iure^ to look upoa ^ u a Found* ^^ . 

tion of Chriftiatt C^mmui^ luid the only ot the frepef w^ 
«rhereby a Church can declare its Bclid^ is the molt extravagant 
SuierStitm, and a c6nvcrting;the Words of the infpired Writers in- 
to lb many Chafms^ and f onmng them into Matbwes of L^er de maw^ 
gr the,he^;>of which Truth and Error may be repreiented in th^ 
amc Likcnefs. ,,^.1^1.,., 

' The only way to evade thpfe Aouirdities which occur to us, is 
tpallectee, That they are ^ Uf as we from dcfianing to ufl^ 
Words of anunp^rtain Meaning: ^ Zfid that tbo they think» that tke 
Do^rines of the^ Golpel iOKouIcfbe expreiled only iatbe Wveds o/thc 
&& Ol^t yec they 2^e willing to explain what they mean by thei« 
Words and w^at they take tobe.the.true fciptural Senlt of them ? 
^t xi they*U do tms^they yi^]id|he whole Qiefltoa,and we are|)cr^ 
fii£dy agrpcdifqr to/^4/^r<^a ^iSage of Scfiptu^ tstken in fuch a parti* 
cular SeniiP;)is;tnel^iim9 thing with Subscribing thofe ihtities by which 
!W4 determine our Sen^ ot, that jScr i^ture» or with making them t, 
Part of qur P'^f ^ 1 . which is all that 'v& pleaded by us. 
, Inrcalityi'tisthe Do^in^s^ ^nd opt the Words that mi^ only 
bjs meant % the Hply Scriptisiresy when we are commanded to re- 
c^txtJiria^.and.fubmitto'them:} *tk thfpyonly that can claim oitf 
)ii^ft £|t^m. okid the iacr^defi Jlegard to their Honour » *tis the 
Mind and !Scn£^ of the -^&^ (^ d$fivf red to us by the .4^^^ ^^i 
iro^s^ which jcan alone be called Ukrtne ^^^tvdatkn^ and relpeded 
tsi^the perfe^ KiUgfMrfaitb^d Aimnners^ and not empty thrajn 
And Cpmbinotionsof Letters,. .And confequentl^ wherever thdfe 
Dodrincs ai^ taught and profeffed in their Purity, in whatever 
tTerms they be expreded, ' the Jl^Sf Scn^tmts are. reverenced, and 
made the Sujiulard pf Ffitk ; And where thefe podrines are denied^ 
and contradidory Opinions embraced, ther^info far the BiUe is 
rejeded. and another Kide of ImOb is &t up» and valued more than 
Diving Kevelation^ tho* in the mean time all the Thrajes of the J^jii 
Scri^twre^ and th^y only (boukihe ufed by that Perfon, under apre^ 
tence of a morp firi& ^hj^rencf and Submi/fion to the Holy OnL« 
cles. . ■ . " ' / ' V 

tn vain i(^fMsh}jM^. (ki^ feemg hf the falfe or ambiguous Sen(e 
th^y have affixed tp the Words ot Scripture, tbe^ have madt tbt 
fommandmenis and the Oo^trin^ of the Mfo, that is, the whole of 
jtsDcfign, evpry Thhig that islife and Spirit in it, of rmne Fffha^ 
Well may fuch be ranked with the Hj^poarites wbo hmnw 6od vntbtbeit. 
XfX 'obik their Butrts are ^rjmm. him, ' 

I iUi the MicUs then which aiiy Omrch, and particularly ours, i^ace 
in their ConfeSUns, are or ought toTbc the uery Dodrines of Chrifti* 
anity,rcvcaled in the J$&fy SerittHrot^^ and we nope with us that they, 
are the Things themfelves, tho* not thc^eci/« fV^rds whereby thcyi 
are exprefled : Nor do we ever pretend to give any new l>tcifimi 
f oncernmg the Tmthsof Rpli«c«.b^ the Bible hath given $ 

'^'- to addany Exphcatipnsor Refbiaionsof the Gofoel-RevelationJ 
It what the Word of God it ^fdf hath given^ men therefor^ 
Fgr Example, we in our C«»/;5(lf«». declare. our Bdief of the Tn* 
(l^ch piata aitclidfterimnat^ Wocds. asto makeidxnrideac we 


The PREFACE,' Ixnvii 

' ticvethat tbe AitrfiSed •wSkm$m mtd the Ibfy^rH mte ly mtttn 60Pi 
ciiefiiprefne infinite Maker of the world, one GOD with th« 
FATHER and not « mtu^^oncM m»d dependent Ged ; ^^ 4i£[erc 
the precilic psae Dodnne without Addition or Alteration, which 
is revealed in a great roanf PafisqBesof Scripture : This is the thini; 
contained in thefe Text8$ and if that Doarine beabfiraftedfrom 
or disbelievedi as it is by Secmam and Ariam^ the Adhering to thefe 
Texts is not an Adhering to the Scripturetubutonly tQudeadlsOurg 
to Words wichont the things %nified by them. 

&> that we perfedljr agree with the Author of the 0te4^9mlF^ 
pr " That however important or neceiEuy theiie: Defines be ia 
^' chemlelyes, yet it cannot be neoeflary to determine any thing 
^^ concerning them, that the Scriptures have not determined i or 
*' to decide them by any other Explications, than the Word ti 
^ God has given of them M, Nor are we chacgeable with any of 
the bad Ocmfc^uences, which he alledges follow the Denial of 
that Principle •, for the Dodrine taught in our £v^effm^ is not ar 
nother thing, but the felf-fkme Thing determined hythe Scripturot 
concerning the T>ntf ef the Sen ^Ged^ chat is, W§ tboik fi : And utr^ 
have eflayed to prove already, that every Peribn and each Society 
hatii a Rkht to make all the U& that is made of onr CtnftfiM ^ and 
d^t in what relates to it, they muft follow the 'Light of their owa 
Cbniciences^ and ad according as Things appear to them*' 

BU T we proceed to (bme odier Inconvenien^ies and Abfofdi' 
ties> which feem to attend the Opin onof thefe Gentlemen* 
wbcmaintain that noWirdseirlkrsfishut thoieexadk which oc^ur 
isL the Smend WnHngs^ are to be made ufe of in ^mifv^ or IhcUt^r 
turns tf Ymitb, . ) 

According to this .Principle, there can be no' Exp^twu made of 
the Script um to the People by their Min0er$^ nor tnypreaOfinfoi 
the ^ofi^iall (he Publick, or even private Teaching or SiArudtn^, 
muft confift wholly in Reading of the Scriptures. * How fatal this 
would be toKeligioni and how plainly it would overturn ohe 
fceac De£^n of the Minifiry. needs not be proved : Nor need we 
inCft in Shewing, that it hath been the Pradice o£ al} Cbttrebes in all 
Tioaes, even of fuch whbfe Example ought to be o^ Authority with 
us» I mean the Jp^kal Churehesy to expound the Holy Scriptures; 
and teach the People the DeBrum ^wMng u Gediikefs^ in the Way 
moft adapted to their i^veralCapacidesand Circucaftances* Thiv 
vc Bad tbat after the Return of the Captivity^ as the I^evittf rtmi f 
^rmifU in tfo Beekrftbe ImtefOed di^nBly^ fo tbej/ gmve tbeSenfe^ 
eatifed litem te Mndetfiand Oe lU^ing {b), Thatt^is IniUtutioa 
hing obtaiaed in the y^ioi/h S^nu^ignesrznd'W9»%pp'^GVcd hj 
■ — fecms pretty plain («) : * And what was w . ^ommon 

f4 radice 


Oe cnJ i M m l :Pmfm V dt lUi {gi n, -p. H. (^) I^tbemiab 9. f. 


llcRKvali '"fhe P KEF A CK 

f ra^cc, and the rcJrciVwl l^otion of this Matter, fcemfe cvMefif' 
from the EMnutlfs Aniwer to tMlip^ Ads 8. 30. Ani FbiUp heated him' 
fimd tU JPr^het JEfaias^"'' i^'^t UndetflMidefi thu what thou rcMi^i Vcr, 
31, :i»<i bfifaidyJfQW cart I exe^fom Man Jhotdd guide m^. But it i« inr' 
jdced ncedkfs to infift upon a Matter, which fecms to be agreed to 
upon all Sides ) nor have we any Ground tofufped|that thoft whq 
(differ from us m the other Point, are Enemies to the Ofiice of the 
Minifivy^ and to the SHacUng ot the C^^j^. 

Methmks whatever a Man foeaks concerning Religion^ he may- 
fubfcribe it alfo 5 but he fliould be much mor6 read)^ to give the 
Iblemneft Affent bimfelf,to cveiy thing which he delivers from the 
y«(^t, as the Wf// 0/ Cod to the People : Nor can I imagine the 
imaJleft Reif-^n, why a Miniver fliould relufe to fubfcnbe his own 
Sermcm, andtheDoarinesuiightin it ; ought there not to be as 
{great Sincerity, as accurate Caution ^ac Nothing b^ fbofceii 
there without a divine Warrant, as inviolable a Resrard to Truth, 
and as clofe an Adherence to the Revelation of the Gofpel, and as 
«wful impreflionsof the Great God and the eternal Concerns of 
Mens Soufs* ' upon a Minifler in the tulj^t as ^any where 
clie? ' ' ^ ■ " 

When a F^fiw of the (%iircb flands in that Place, from which Mo- 
thing but the facrcd Truths of the Golpel in all their Purity and 
Certainty flibuJd ever proceed j where, if at any time, he' muft 
hold fafi tbs fsithful Word as be hath been tauzht^tbat he may be able bx. 
f und jy^ftrifte^ bath to exhort and "tei eomnhee the Gainfayers {a) ^ where 
they ftand as it were in Cbrifi^sfiead^ md fpeak as thou^ Cod did b^ 
tkembefiech Men tQbi reeejeciUd to hiwt (A)r will he then venture tq 
dWiadi from the great *lU/« of his Freachittg^ and play with his owa 
Office, and the Souls of Men, by making Conjeapres, and ^ving 
Way toGueflesof hisown, the/M^/flwii^gdf which as Jrttcles of 
J«t& he'll afterwards fcrupleatl * • 

Every Miniftc^ ought tq ff^ak bteaufehe believis^ pd whctt 
he preaches an^' thing from theP«/>f^, by thele very Words' he c»»* 
fejfes hiso!(krn Faith in- the niofi folemn and awful Manner, and vir- 
tually M>»^* a Ciwi drawn up iii theffc Terms ; fo^thatth^fame 
Reafon'rhat will confine Creeds to the pfecife PA<4^« of Scri^uret 
wriUconfine S^rmiins untq them aiib, and' theii Reading fnuft be all 
that's meant by Preaching. Yea the Argument feems much ftrong-' 
cr in thi? G3L{ex>i Breaching than in the other, for i'ni a Ci?«i,a Man ot- 
a Society pxprefs their own opinion onl]^, and declare what they 
think Tnitp, ih whic;h there docfenot fcem to be the leaft Hazard 
in their ufing their owo Words • But ina'<fiM»M the i'Hf^i^ pretends 
to deliver the ^ind of the JhdyGhejk^ and tell what he hath revealedt- 
yhto the People, which would give at leaft a moire phufible Ground 
lor rcftriding hhn to Seriprnp-Et^Jf^a . Yea fo extremely iinrear 
fonabk is this Notion, that it. feems to be a Confequencc of it, that 
jffC (hould never vjnte or f^ak at all about ahy religious Subjeaw 
- '* - --" othef^ 

(a) TitHS U 9. W ^ ^r. f. iO, 

7he PREFACE. Ixxxlx 

;«ifinyaysth«ibyrqieatingthc45^^ fincewemtyalwirsit* 
^wtthour Hand^hatwfiaffiim tobcoiuOpinionwithourMow 

Ami m^d asfcarce poflible for pur Advcrikries tkcmiclvcs, 

to Ihjuv A Goatradiftion of their Notions Li their own Praaicc, as 

thcMonc-iubcnbers jcct at SMkers'jf^llik€m to do, at that very time 

when they muit have had tbatPrincipIe fixil io their Viewjhid would 

readiJy be moA cautious iiot to coumcr-aft it. I thought itvery plea- 

£mt to take Noticcthat aftpr all the Giamour raifcd itf«n/» DeStrs^ 

^tm rfFMttb in other Words than thole of Sefi^nn^ their Adfoees to 

the £«f*rPcople begin with two MkUt concerning CbureihCtmmMni. 

Mr, exprefled in other Words than tho&of the SmreU Ormckt *^ W9 

'\ ^^^^ *?' i^^^ of ii^nion 5 r$rjf, jLzt then are Enon m 

\ pcarmeoi that important Nature, as will not only warrant, 

;« ^ ^^?%**^'8L^i^^"i?**" Congregation to withdraw from 

I 'hf -^/iS/^^ °J Mm0m that maintain and defead theieDoarinef . 

i ^>' X^at the People have a Right to judge fbr themfeive% 

r what theft Errors arc> and when they arc fo taught and prooa- 

.<* gated, as will jultify them in withdrawing fromfech their Mi- 

^•iffflf W. Which two Prai^t/^/.w are /n^frS^ by a great maiiy 

Hands j by doing which, they m fo far evidently declare tbeir Belief 

.2»cemuig thefe twoXiieilionsof CbH.xb-C^mmHtupM^ and pnoau 

p^g^^ as much as iflkfe ^tiV/« had been ingrc^ with a Ci»». 

j^os of K,rtJ,and It fti^icnM by them : Or if diere be m n?rribJe 

Thin^m the Name rf a Creid which ftartles them, (thoi«h tbefc 

^lUd feem extremely itxpfrmpus Fears which ar? b^gbt by z 

Votd,X let any church d^lafe their Qpinion as to the other Mcln' 

of lUIUtoH to the fame Purpoft, asi» done with refpefi to thcfe 

Two Points, and we (hall be fttisficdj being aflured that whjitever 

©eternal Denomination jnay be put upon it, it will be all in EffeA 

that IS picant or intended by Cp.tfeJPons of Tmiib, 

^^l^'^n^^^''^c^^u'*'i% ^^^i;f^'Y tmfavQurablc Afocifl towards 
A- ^("inP^^^^^'? of the Btble ; and (cems to makp it abfolutely impra" 
ChcabJe; for fuch a^ arc unacquainted with th^ ^ehrtw of Creek tai, 
giiagcs, to declare tijeir Faith and give a piibljck Aflcnt to the 
podrincs ot the Qoipel, thp jit be an evident Command of our 
Sivicwr to all Chriltuns, upon proppr Qccafions to corfefs him and 
Us Gofjhsl before Men, and to bior Witntfi to the Trnth, 

.Eveiy Body mufl own that the SiJ/.? |vritten in the original 
TongMes alone confifis m a llnft ^^nfc 9! ihpfe Phrafcs made 
ufe ot by the Hpljr Ohoft, and theypnly cai) be called the Words' 
of Divihc Revelation ; and that no Tratfjl^tion^for Examble,no£»jr- 
UJh JPlT^/« whatfoevcr, can have any Title to that Name, or pre- 
tend any Dignity and Authority of Scriprure-Expreilions, excent 
only as they arc a juft Int^^etation of the Hebitmvid (htsk, and m* 
fo tar as their Signiflcation cprrelponds to and gives the true Senfe 
pt the p.-r^»*/ : And we hope It cannot be denied, that if in fteai 
^t this, an ignorant Interpreter or eknmi^ Deoeiver, ^ho was refbl- 

_^ ^.\ yci 

^— - — — 

- W Vide, 4^viccs ^nd KmUs agrudto M Siltcrs-ha^UjMarck xo X7iJ-. 


xc the PREFACE. 

ved at aflr Hate to promote lik fa^ouHte Schemes, ifhould taadkt^ 
a Pafiage of the ^«f^ ^^^j^v t^mtwt^ into iixch £«;g2f> fhrmfts as tlid 
notJ^rcetothcOrigiiaaL nor «prds the Scnfe <rf chcii^ired 
Writer^ it were cxtremclf abfurd to call xbofe IS^tJh ibf^s^ 
feriptKral mrisy or reckon that a Man wbo aflenced to them, aUen- 
ted to the TTmU of theA^^Atf. AVhen therefore a Perfbn flih- 
fcribes a Text as it is found in our £««/& nrfion^ and dcfigns to 
declare his *«^* thereby in/f^-^^iPM^jhccaufc he thinks thefe 
only fliould be ufcdin fuch Cafes, he niuft be fopoofcd neccffiinly» 
by his Subfcription, to approve of our Tafmi of oiat Text, rather 
than any other j and do what is virtually a Declaring, that he thinks 
the true Meaning of the Or^;inal exprefied thereby 5 which is the 
fame Thing, as to all Intcnts,asif he fiibfcnbed ttA MtMcUs ok any 
particular SbitrA in other Terms than tbofe of Soipture, or gave 

To give a clearer Idea kereoj^ may not bq improper to illultrate 
it by Soc Inftance* JL^l»m B^ ^^» that undcrllands nothmg; 

brfdes hik native TongMe • makes a JW*<»> oJt ^^^ ?^^ 
tare-ExpreJfitoff only, and amongft ©therefor that Puipofc, he notes 

UfcofthcApoftle'sWotds,i(w».9. 5- ^i^ ^l '^itrkf^u % «? »<^ 

tif a&vti^* A/t-tw. Which ordinal Expt-eJGons of the 
infpired Writer may ' be lendred two Ways. IVrj?, Thus, 

a^ our Verfion hath it, Whf* are the T^tAm, arid tf Tobem, ai 
ebttcertnng ibe fUJh Chrifi eame, Whe isner aU 6od hiejfid fir even 
Or idly 9 Thus, Whofe' are the' tkibersy and •/ wbem ds concern* 
ng the Wkl^ Chnfi came ', ^9d tvbois everattieUeffedfot ever. Which 
two fraiSutiens are pretty dififerent, by the Words of the Firft the 
VeityefCmf i^ms to be plainly enough averted j by thofe oi the ' 
Second that Truth is not affilmed, licaufe they may be well c-' 
nough applied to (M the Father : Now the Words of both thcle 
iraf^ioH^s can't be denominated/<!f5pter4«Z Ihrdfes 5 only he that fub- 
fcribcd one of thenl, did in reifity make ule of Scri^Mre-Lartguage ^ 
Whilehe that aflcntedto the other, uftd Werdsoi humane Invention^' 

fince there was no juft Foundation for them in the original Lan-»^ 
guage of the infpired Penman : And conftqucntly when a Perlba 
makes choice of tnofe Engiyh fhtd^is, which he reckons moft agree- , 
able tothc Mind of the ntfy (rfarf, does not he chcreby in Effed de-' 
clare that he thinks the CaMiim or Sodnian Tranflation, preferable 
to the other 5 and fo> to allE&ds and Purpofes, as much deter- 
mined the Scnfe in which he ukes that Scripture, as if he had ex- 
pkdnedit iti Werds of his owh./and fiibfcribieKi them as an ^icU of 

It is known to all thofe ivho have any Acquaintance with Con- 
troverft^j how much all Qiieftibnsas to'theXSoarincs of Religion, 
depend npbn the Manner,in which the in»c|f«/ lixt* relating to 
them o^t to be tranflatea $ and it is a Detect in language; that 
they do not almoft entirely do fo : Foi* covild we free our Phraics 
df all Ambigaityt and ufe Words in a dctcrm^aat^ Signification* 

Ihe PREFACE^ mi 

ftat(bweHi^tcert2mlyknowwliatweineanl»y'iverT ExtMef- 
fion i the chief Ctntmtr^voixid tben be. In vAat timf {•ai m Tat ' 
^wiiu he itmifiMuJ ; b«caiiie by that means ic would be known what 
weie Tnnh and what were FalHiood. And then cWd>*'i rf FmiA 
ini^tbc fo framed, that the chief Thing imparled by our Sub- 
pr&t^ them, (hoald bcThat we believe Gich and fucb-Teiis ouriii: 
to be ff tranQatcd i and that the Interpretation given at them er 
the oppoEie Side, is erroneous, and contrary to the Mind of A 
Sbfy GM : Or, whkh is the Tame Thing Our Cti^^iatt would con- 
ffilofthefedetenninMC Words, whcrehr one Perfon or Partf 
thot^t the Oripmal Texti (hould be Trai^uit and vpoa that A^ 
coiuK calloi them Scripun-fitgfts, 

Would not CnfeJ^m cfthis kind be attended with all tha luppo- 
fed bxl Conf equences ; would they not be invefted with the lamo 
ifaiirity, calculated for the lame Purpoies, and built upon the fame 
Foundations withour prefent Cytii\ And asthe Cafe juftnow 
obiauis, Cwhen aoLaifuagt harfi the Advantage to be [bns per- 
fedly clear and detenmnate)^ with refpcA to the Scheme of lAcI»- 
tini i^F<ntbbvoiiied by OUT Adverfaries, ii is plain that the Wink 
of noTrsiifUriM cut be VKkoaitA Srnftmftbrmfti, but info bras 
they agree esaftSytotheOn^Hwi: That therefore a Man can ne^ 
Tcr be de^red to fublciibc any Pailiige of our iatlifli AUt, if he 
&DCT that it is not rightly interpreced, more than he canbedeCred 
to afienr to an jMcfe in Words of bi«»n> Ctmp^iat ^ £or So the 
Words of that Ten will appear to him : And that tor any Sodfr' 

Stocipeftthatheihould I'ubfcribe thefe t^gli/li Fbrafa, beoulfe 
ey appear to them [o be ttaly fcrifiHrnl, is no lels a biiMM la**. 
jitin mda humane Dccifionin a religious Controvert, dwlllie 
Jraming lor that Putpofe an Arucle of the W>fimi,^Cni^m. 

If then thefe Genucuens opinion in this Macter were allowed 
of, there could be no DicUraatia ^ Faiib of any kind excqit ia 
Gntk and BAna, in which alone the very Pir-/«i wrinen by the 
iafpired Penmen are to be found ) and eonfequCntly no Perfon 
who did not imderfland chcfe Languages, could ever p etfc nu the 
nndifputed Chriftian Dunes, tjf ti*rii!C'3'<|fu>«'9''o'^ Zn^, (*»■ 
f^i^ ivr Savin' full his JftSriiftt '■ btfvn Mft "i £"<"2 ' JUjJm *f 
Oi a^ 'obicb ii in MS, uUnm^M aitit i Which, belide other Incoi^ 
vcnieiwies feems very fj^tourable to the ambitious Claims of' the 
ive the Petwle not only of the 

(frivmU fmHia atfo. 

Tfomeplaufible enough Con&ler- 
ul DiAcultieSf according to their 
infwcrable to it, even in the Crwk 
: no Pmbiu whatlbevcT even the 
6 CttuftHwm of their TmA: Bntit 
sfurther,(ince what hathbeea db- 
dfiiffidentforihe Puipbfe. 
imon a fbort View, tc will be ae- 
f^riesthemfelves, that if CntJt be 
la, ««attM be 

xcif 73^^ PkEPACn: 

ti vAsLt they thought the DdSgn of all their InfUtution^ and tli^ 
Voice of theirwhole Ordinancesyib as to confefs before the World 
th^th^y 'vrererf the Ciraemdjimy wh§'a»rjbi^d CU in theS^t, mud 

It was one great Thing which our Saviour blamed in the l^n- 
§m> that under a pretence of doing Honour to Mpfes^ and adhering 
to theLiWi thef maintained thatthe Xetter of the Lmw was fuffia- 
cnt 4 and that it a Man in his Tmith or PraBice kept up to it, there 
could be no more required of him : Whereby they Aruck at the 
Yitals of Religion, and ilifled the Spirit of it. I can't help think- 
ing* that thofe who exclaim fo loudly againft humsne Cmj^Kres ^ 
and would receive an AfTent to the Litur of the ScriptKni, and a 
^«ftfm|tfM»oftheJ?2n'if/ff5 therein contained, by a Perfon, (tho'wQ 
be ignorant of his Meaning, and he refulb to explain the Senfe in ' 
whKh he underflands them ) as a fuificient Tifi of his OrOodoxyy or 
Meafure oi Chriilian or minifierial O>mmunion, build dieir 
Schemes upon the Maxims of the Seribesj and feem to introduce in? 
to the Chrifiian Chmb the old Jewi/h Fhmfaifm. 

TheCe arefome of the native Confequences of the Ojunions e- 
fpoufed by our Adverfaries,and fuch are the Advantages which Re- 
ligion and libert;^ may expe^ upon their prevailing in the World. 
Into fuch Inconuftencies and Abfurdities we can fcarce mifs tofaH^ 
fo loneas J9^ards are regarded more than tlutigs ^ fo long as that 
SubmilGons Honour and Veneration due to the facred xVritings/ 
are paid rather to the Pftj'^/w than to the Truths and VoQnnes con- 
tained in them; and inilead of the JBuri^ vfFaiOt and the convidion 
of the Underftandin|;« em^ Simis are look'd upon as adiftinguiQi-' 
ing Mark ofCbrHHamty -j and an Agreement in Wtrds and Combina^ 
tions ot Letters, a ftrong enough Foundation for Cbriftian CwmmnMxen^ 

THere are two Pafiages in two remarkable Papers lately publi- 
Ched, which fall in naturally upon this Occafion, and it ma/ 
not be improper to make a very mort Obfervation upon them. Itf 
the <th of the Kerfonsfir not fiibkrihing the Id^ offered at Salters-Hal( 
Mdonh 3, I7i8,i9, publiOied by the HMfuifenbers they fay," We have 
** always tnougnt that fiich humzneJheLarMtimu efFaith^wtre far fron^' 
*' being eligibk on their own Account, iince they tend to narrow 
'* the foundations of Chriflianity, and to ref^in that Latitmde 
'< rf EsoreJfM in which our great LegijQator has thought fit to deli* 
-verbis Will to us. ^ ^^ 

To reduce Cbrifiimnity within flraiter Bounds than our Samtrnf 
hadi thoi»ht fit, is certainly extremely culpable : To fix narrower 
Terms or^N^*«« CwastmmWf than the Author of ouf Religioti 
hath appointed 9 and exclude our Neighbours from die Fellow* 
fhip or die Saints, or the Privileges of tht Churchy becaufe they re- 
fiOb to comply with thofe Terms, is both uncharitable to our Breth^ 
ren, and a prcfiinptuous Ufurpation uppnthe Prerogative of our 
great Nf after. We are^u- from pretending to ^m xkie ^L^nd-marki 
i/ Ch^ijtutmyfj or build uppn any other Foundations beGdes theie 
which Ciuift and his ApofiliBS have laid 1 and^whethos we have 

. doac 

'Ihe PREFACE. tct 

ii^ fo or not» xntift depend upon an lilipaitial Eoqutfy into the. 
DJjdrines efboufed by us. But it ftems not eafie to comprehend 
what is underftood by that Latki^ rfEtfteffiduAn which our great 
legator is fuppo(ed to havedelivered hBs Wilk for indeed proper- 
ly Ipeakvng there may be a LaHttM of Ifnug^^ ot Terms e/ Ommuniom 
2niiMefiryJrtielesofIaiaz But there can be no fuch thing as a 
2^W#»f£x^(fj(f»»i becauft all Words ought to be of a fixed 
Meanio& that is, ought to be of a determinate JMm/mv, and can'c 
be /b-etched wider according to the Fancy of the Reader $ and a- 
greeabJy hereto the Words of Scripture have but one Meanings 
the H«fy Ghofi de^ns by them to reprefent to us fome determinate 
Dofhine or Truth, and if that be mifapprehended* whatever 
become of the Expref&onj we refiile, or n^ed to receive that 
' Part o£ the GoQ^el-Revelation. 

To imagine that our AfirjI^^^MMr delivered his Will to us in 
fuch extended and variable Expreifions, that they might (bit the 
PaJate of all Parties and com^ehehd every Sed ; that they wei« 
fo fup^e as to bend' td the Notions» that this and the oth^ Man 
(hould.take up o£ the Truth pointed at in them and were of 
fuch a I^fxftttir, that Perlbos who thought very diflerently concern* 
ning theDodrines, might fafely enoi^ aHent to the Exprefllonsy 
and every Man explain them his own Way « is imagining fuch a 
LtrtitMdt of Ex^t^u in the Scriptures* as renders them of no Mean* 
ingor Signification that can be depended upon, 'tis formina; them 
into a A^ 0/ Wm^ and fo entirely demoying their Autliority» 
and counteracting all the valuable £nds for which they were de- 
livered to us. And tarn afraid that the Wktds of the ^•nfubftriben^ 
may be thought by fbme to look this way } how difbnt foever this 
mioicb^om the Intention of many worthyPerfbns of that Number. 
The Author of the Oflcn/Suwil T^ tells u^ "That where Men 
^ do declare their Afifent to all the ExprefHons in which thefe 
^ Dodrines are delivered in Sciipture, tho' they fhould not re- 
*' ceive,or tho' k may be they objed to Explications in unfchptural 
* Words, they are not to be denied the Communion of the Cbrifi^ 
** MnCbmrtb, merely on that account («). It is eafily acknowled* 
ged that no Perfon whoreceivtisthe fimismentsl ArtieUs tf Chf^ia^ 
Mty^ and difdaims all Errors that ibike at the Life and EfTeace of 
theGofpel, can be iuftlydenied the CfmmMmw tf the Cbttrcb : But 
'^ we abftrad from the Dodrines of Religion, what Force or Ef- 
ficacy can be in an Aflent to the Es^^ffions of the SeriHm^ ^ There is 
Reak>n tx> fiifped» that a Perfbn means another thing by thefe 
Ilirafes than the Sointures meant and really denies the Truth re- 
vealed in them : ToiuppofethatanAfl^totheExprefllonswill 
entitle hiiA to ChttrdyCtrnmumimf h to expofe the BiiU to the utmoft 
Contefl3pc$ and in reality to makethemfo many f%«r«iy whetdby 
t IftaB, without confidering what he believesin his; Hear^ may be 
enchanted into OriboJoxy,: If the/if^^ri^ tkcfb£z|i9^iConado not 


(•) OK^SlSmlJPi^VoL m. M. XLp.S 

xcri 'ne PREFACE. 

invoke t Belief of the Tnith> and (igoify fomethifli^ that is ^ao 
and determinate, it becomes^ an airy PhaQtom, and ia aliteral Senfcy 
only a Jwm offonnd Words mthwit tbt Suljiaiice, 

In the Co»jeffious of our Faith^ we muil profefs Things and not 
. Words -y and Expreilions afTented to> are co be regarded only up- 
on the account ok what is (ignified by the.m : This is the account 
which the J^li (terns to give us of this Matter. Sold fc(f, fays he to. 
Timothy > ikt Tatm of found ffofdi, Hohitb thou hafi beard ifnu^in FAIIH 
md Ltme which is in Cbrifi Jefus ^ THAT GOOD THINO wbidt rami 
,committfd nnto thee ks9f hy the Holy Ghtfi^ which dmikthin us (a) | It was/ 
real Fmithf and that good Things which put Life into the Farm of found 
Wordiiund made them what they were } and had be let go tbatgpj/t 
'^Urgy and departed from thsFaith^^ his Iw* offumd Witrls, and the 
loudeft Aflent to ScribtHre expf^ons^ would have neither fecured to 
him the Diknity of his Office, not the Cvrnmnttion ofSsints j But they 
would havcnad the fiime Influence on the Ailenter to thefe £x- 
prcffions, that, the Gift of Tongues hath on a Man who wants 
Chantyy have made him m founding Brnfi and a tiMing Cymbal^ 

TH U S we Kave endeavoured, in feveral- Inftances> to lay open 
the abfurd Gonfec^uenceS) which i^emto demon ftrate the 
Falfhood of their Opinion who would confine all €o»feffot.s ef Faith 
•tothcprcciicf^«ritandJPW'»rfthe Holy Scrijtures y sitid that it is 
-iighly reafonable and neceflary for Chriftians, upon fome QccaG- 
ons, to diitinguifli themleives homJ^eticks j- and profe^ the Purity 
of tne Faith m other Words and Fhrafes, It remains^ that we (how 
more dircdly, th^t Conf^ns framed in ilich a Method^^areiiotin the 
leaft injurious to the Dignity and Excellency of the Holy Scriptures i* 
. and are no-ways inconuAent with the Fntefimnt Principles of the 
^yobaeFerfeffimf Fttlnefs ^nd ferf^cuity of the Sacred Oracles, with reJpeH 
to all the Concerns c/ Faith and S^vation i And feeing what hath been 
already advanced, may be eaiily applied by any to this jpurpofe, wc 
(hall but very briefly mention two or three Gonfiderations, each of 
nvhichwe hope may by it ielfproVea iatisfying Anfv^er to th& 

Tliat the ExfreJItons of the Scrijfinte arc aot fiifficient for all the 
Encis o( Corfejtons of Faith, does not in the leall flow from them- 
Ifelves nor depend upon any (iippofcd Defed in tU6 Ht^ Oracles,' 
wduch needs to be fupfjlied : But is* entirely owing to the Ignorance 
and Wickednefe of vain and cunning Het'etjcks, who pervert their 
Meaning) and im^fe a Senfe upon them dircdly contrary to the 
Will and Mind of our great Legiflator. And cOniequently the Nt-' 
^fiCty of other Fhrafes, in order to our giving or receiving from o- 
thei^ a fincere and undi^ifed Account of the Faith that is edbbra- 
•ced) in an Age where fuoi Corruptions prevail does not bear the 
fmalleft ^efledion upon the.^W of God-, But mufi beimputed whol- 
ly to the Errors and Deceits of Nknkind. 

(a^ittm, I. 13,14. 

^e PREFACE. ' Myii 

yf^mfti w&icli have no determinate Signification affixed to^ 
theiDi are of no manner of Ufe^and give no infiru6tion to theHear' 
ers : And WwAs which in the Mouth of the Speaker are of an am- 
biguous Interpretation^ and when pronounced b^ different Per^ 
foas may figouy different and contradidory s methinks 
can by noJ^to, who deals ingenuouffyi be depended upon as* .ft 
fuffiaent Tcftof a Man's prthodoxy> or received as a tolerable 
Argumenc of his true Opinions. And to fay that ths Words ofScr ^ 
tew are often eicpoled to this Fate, and meet with luch Treatment 
in the World * is to fay no more, than what we have daily Expe- 
rience of* and what is affirmed in dired Terms by the ApoitJe^ 
2, IPtK 3. i6i ^ here he tells us* ThM tbtrfi. are many Things in tbd 
EfifiUs ^ Paul vihick they that are uttUarned and m^ahle wrefi, ae they 
d4 affo the other ScriUitres unto their own DefirMBidn, 

Thefe JPhrafes of tfie facred Writers, as they ]y in the Holy Serip* 
tMresj might be pedpicuous enough^ and fufhciently expreffive of 
the Doctrines of Religion: But furely if we confiderthem asufed by 
theic imfialde Perfonsj iffrefied and pervertedi they could not pop 
ilbJy be a fatisiying Evidence of the Purity of their Faith. The 
Apoftle inform^ ut that the beft and pureff Things may be per- 
verted to the worft Purpofes, lb that the holy Lawof the bleflcd 
I God himfel^ is made an Engine of Sin to advance its Dominion, 
f Jbf^ Sd0y (ays he, taking Occafion hy the Commandment^ wreu^t in me alt 
MatmerofGtnct^eence, AndSin^ that it might a^ar Sing worUngDeatb 
. i»meiytbatvdncbisffod(a), 

■^ Can it then be iukly reckoned any Difefteem of the faered Wri* 

' tiifSy CO alledge that the Words of theoi may be (haped into a 

; Dtiraiife, de%ned to give f alfe Ornaments and a deceithil Beauty ' 

1 to themoft deformed Monfters oiltrfideliiy, and under a fair Ai*^ 

pearance to conceal the Poifon and Malignity of Error. And when 

I th^ Fbrafesf in then^elv^s fo good and innocent^ are formed intd 

a Covert^ under which Hereutfts fcrecn themiblves 1 and a Retreat 

firom which the|^ make Excurffons into the Regions of Light and 

Truth, and whicher^ when.attacked by the flrongeff Arguments^ 

^ey flee back for Shelter : 1$ it a Crime to detea them> to pm 

I off* the talfe Face i and by a prudent Caution^o preferve our felves 

I from the Danger of Infedion from a lurking Plague/ and the Guik 

f^ fartaksim.rfothef Mens Sins^ and enteroahuing CammUmeatio'a with 

the Works if Darknejs and Ei^or \ So that to aifirm that it may be ne- 

i ceflary, in thc/wA^icfc Creeds^ to make Ufe of J^hrajes i\izt are not to 

' be found in the Scri^ures, is not in the leaA to alledge that tho 

Scriptures are defieienty or the Ej^effons of them qpt/nW and tfc«r • 

But only that there are Men in the World who w^fi them ^ and 

dot cunning Itereticks ufe them in a Sertfe quite different from theif 

gnnme Meaning> and fo/only make a Pretence of them, to lead 

afim mraarv Souls by their fair Sfpeeches^ affuming the lomt^ 

wk they have no Remains of the Bomr of Truth and Lqsbt. 

g Ifll 

<•) lJn»4 i* 8. ij, 

atcviii "Thi THE FACE. 

In the next Pkc^ tho' it {hoiild be aflerted, that th6 TrutKit 
revealed iti ibnie Parages of Scripture, may be expre^fediii plainer 
TetHiS) andiuch as are not ib liable to be;Mrrefied by Hertticks ^ and 
that Words may be found out, not fo much expoled to the IXii^d- 
vantage of an ambiguous indetenninate Meaning, and under which 
it inav be more dintcult to conceal a falfe and dangerous Opinion : 
Yet this would not be the leaft Refledion upon the PerftHioH mU 
S^i»n^ ofiieScriftMts | and to think otherwife muit proceed from 
very mlftaken Notions hereof) and from a falfe Idea ot ihcfnt^unt 

The Excellency of any Compofure, confiftsin all the Parts of k 
being exadlyfiiited to the Ends for which they are deligned^ 
ancjl agreeably hereto the skftUu iafeHiw •/ the Hdy Saiftures lies in 
their having all their Parts* every W"ord» every Phra(b, proportion 
ned in the wil^fl and beft Manner to the Purppies of the great 
legiflatc^, and fo contrived that they are both fuiEcient ior all the 
Ends of divine Revelation $ and that they gain thefe Ends in the 
moA admirable and excellent Manner .* And it were highly inju* 
rious CO the Glory of him whofe Underflanding is infinite, and to^ 
the Dignity and Honour of the Bible, to fup^le that^any Wards pi 
cJurs ' " ' "* ' ^ -^ ^ 



be reprefent'ed in the mofi clear and plain Manner, that could be 
thought of: For how valuable fbever aQuality this might be thought, 
if taken feparately § yet if we confider any Text in all its Circum- 
fUnces, and with a Relation to the other Parts of the BibU, and 
the coifiplex Defign of divine Revelation $ perhaps a greater De- 
cree of PerftHcuity would diminifh its Luftre, and leflcn the Ex- 
cellency of the whole. God may have wifb and good Purpofes to 
accottiplifh by the Scripture,which will make it neceiTary that all 
the Parts of it be not equally clear, nor the Phra(bs ib peripicuous 
as thejr might have been. And that this hath obtained in Fa^ is 
very evident. Can any Body queftion whether thefe Places of the 
CU Tiifiatnent, by Which the ImmHrtiUity of the Seul^ the Kefurre&iom of 
the )hJ}j the Bfii ^nd MeantHg ef the whole ceremettial Lawy with many 
other fundamental ArtiOes ef their ¥aith, which were revealed to the 
femjff Church might have been made much clearer, and plainer Ex- 
preiiions of them found out : They were revealed indeed by their 
^ripturesy but fo far were theft Seri^tufes from beinr exprefled with 
the utmofl Pifjpcmkyt that long after them, Lif^ anl immonmUt^ are 
fMid to be brought U Li%ht ^ the Ge^. 

Is it not evidentjthat there are Pfr*/« which would exprefs thoft 
Truths with more Clearnef^, th^i our Saviour's Fdrables^ tho* they 
were levelled principally at the plaineft Things in Religion^ Or 
^n^ltee of tt, HislOifct^s did notund^rftand the Meaning of them 
till they were explamed in more perfpicuous Terms } and yet theO^ 
Jf arables^ as dehvered v\ the publick Aflemblies, were a Part of 
the Holy Oracles. Our Saviour himfelf gives us this Reafoti of Jib 
Conduct} MMrk^4, n. J»d he JM tm» them, UntQym Uu^tven t*. 


mO tbefe 1 hiffs srf d$ne in foTM^les : y il. Thatfeeit^ ^ ^^yfi^t *^ 
w/Ufennw -y mndheMring ^iey mmy hear^ sndaot underjiand ^ lifimt anf 
Xtaie ib^jhoiddbscinvtrtedf snd fbeir Sins Jhdidd he forgiven Aem, 

Had thefe parmboUcml Scri^um been made plainer, they trould 
not have beenfo accurately adjufied to the Legiiktor's latenrion i 
and confeauently that additional Perfjucuity, in Aead of raifins 
their EzceiJency, would have proved an evident Imperfediom 
And the j^IU tells tis expiefly^ that in the Writings 0/ Paul theri 
mn fime Things hard te be knderjtood, which Things certainly could 
have been delivered in clearer ExprelGons. 

The infinitely wife God had feveral different Purpofes to ferve^ 

iwth refpc^ to different Perlbrts and Circumfiances, by the Holy 

Scriptures : And the admirable ^erfeBien of thof-* divine Recvrdsi 

mult not be made to depend upon the litmoil Di^ee of any one 

Quality, or their Fittednefs to one particular Caie 1 but it really 

confif^s in the Frame and Difbodtion of the whole/ and all the 

Pans of iu when taken together, being exadly adapted to the 

complex State and Defigii of the Gofbel Heyelation*- And it is 

enough to anfwer all the Cavils of AdverfarieS} with relped to 

the Pcrfpicuityof" the BiUe^ if the nijcefliry 'truths of il*/jiJ»o»,and 

thefe Dodnnes which God requires the Knowledge of from Cm^ 

ceie Ch/i/iian^ be revealed in xhtScrijiiHre with that Certmintf and 

Z'oidevse that Perfons of whatever Capacity may attain the alTured 

Diicovery of them, in a diligent Ufe of all ajspointed Means, and 

a humble Dependence on the enli^htnin^ AAiiiances of the Holy 

Spirit^ who lernds thoie that have luch a hncere and pious Difpoii'* 

Hon inUallTrMtb : But then the T'erfpicidty oi Sm^tnre Expr^ons is 

calculated iorDili^ce and not for Lazinefii it is plain enough to 

be comprehended by a carefiil and impartial Enquirer, but it is not 

fi> dear, but that it may be eafily miflaken by a Mind biaffed with 

Prejudices, clouded with Paflions^ difl'olved into loft Plealures,or 

blown up with Pride or Vanity » nor is it fuch a Clearneiis that ic 

will be immediately perceived* and give li^t to a Man abando' 

iied tohisEafe, and who will not beat the Pains to fearch alter 

Truth. So that the Perfection and Per fpicuity of the ScriptureSf 

are not of fuch a Nature, as to fuppble that the raoft obvious Ex^ 

^r^fmu of Chriilian DoCfrines^are always made Ufe ofy and that it 

N imooffible to fall upon plainer and eafier Ikrafes than are to be 

Iboud in fbme Texts^ 

Were the i2^jr/«ri^^«'V5 and C^f^nsif Takb calculated for the. 

lime Pterpoies, it were an impious Vanityi aqd a contemptuous 

kipeachment of the fferd ef Cedy to think any l^hrrfes but icriptiH 

tildes neceffary ^ or that Creeds could be better formed in Words 

'tf enr own % dnce that were to imagine that we could contrive 

' Vbrds, more adapted to their Delign, than thofe of the Spirit oi 

^odwere to his. But if the Scriptures were levelled at another 

Maik than Confelf9gs are, aad fo the Compoiure of them was to 

be regulated by different Meafures » then it cannot be the iwtir 

' Utlikctiou upon the Smttnres^ that Ibme ihr^es may be laoror 

'proper for Creeds than the predft Terms of the Bible; bexfitiTc 
tho*^ thefe Terms were infinitely well faited for their own Defign, 
they needed not be perfedly adjufted to the Intentions of ano- 
ther Compofure. ^ r 
Now the Holy Sari^ures are dehgned for a perpetual and univerlal 

' KhU of Faitb and Manners, to all Places^ in all Ages^ and with rel{>ed 
to ChriflianS of whatfoevcr Language or Condition $ and therefore 
the Fbrajes df them muft be fictedto this comprehenfive md enlarged 

• View* and muft not be confined to the Ibecial Circumftances of this 
Age or Country, On the contrary^ ConftJSkns of faith are of a S- 
Hiited Namre, they muft be adapted to the particular State of >Ja- 

• tions and of Periods \ to the Kerejus which at any Time rage with 
the greateft Fury, the various Subterftiges of Hertticks^ and the 

• Diigiaifes under which they endeavour to conceal themfelvesf 

• what Senfe they ufe Words in muft be examined, and the differcac 
Tiurn which their Schemes and Notions may take muft be confidc- 

• red, in order, to form a Creed aright : ' And fo according to the Va** 
riety of Calcs, fome Phrafes mav be proper in one Cafe, which 
inanotherwouM entirely mifs the End,' and different Churches 

' maylfec it fit foV them to make Alterations in their Oeeds, and ufc 

' different Expwiions. 

Now where is the fmalleft Injury done to the Holy Scriptures^ if 
it fhould bealTerted, That the Phrafes of a general univerfal Aule^ 

' are not always the fitteft for the fpecial Ufcs of a particular Socie- 
ty J that the Words of a humane Compofure may better anfwer 
the Exigencies of a particular Age or Places and may be more ex- 
adly proportioned to the Nature of fome Errors, and the Circum- 

^ ilances ot fome Heretjcks, than the fcriptural Phrafes : Becauft 

' thefb were not defigned for that (ingle Cafe, but had a much more 

• cxtenfive View 5 while in the mean Time it is acknowledged that 
the W§rds and Terms of the BibUzrt incomparably better adjufted 
to the Endsof theHff^y Gh^ in inditing them, than any Words of 

• Man's dcviiing can poffibly be. 

But there remains one Confideration further* which we hope 
■ will fully clear this Matter, and demonftrate the Vanity of the 
' Obiedion, and that the prefent Queftion hath no Relation to the 

• Excelleney or PerfpicHity of the Hely Scriptures, nor can have the fmalleft 

• Influence upon the Frot^ant Principles concerning them. 

When we fpeak «f the Perfpicuity and Plainnefs ofScnpture Phrafes^ 
we evidently confider them as thej ly in the Ikcred Oracles, and 
as they are Expreffions of the Chnftian Dodrine and of the Mind 
of our great Legiflator. And fo the only Meaning of the Protefiaot 

' Prtncifie is, That in the Scriptures the Holy Ghoft hath revealed 
to us the Will of God, and the Truths of the Gofpcl whereof he 

' requires the Belief, in fo fimple a Stile and in fo plain a Manner j 
thiat without any Addition or the Authority of humane Explicati- 
S?^i ®^®^ ordinary Chriftian, who with Sincerity and Diligence 

'Ihall make Ule of the Means laid to his Hand, may find out the 
i"J® Scnfe, and attain the Knowledge of Things pertaining to 

•Salvaaon: And confequcntJy that th^ BUdc is ot it felf, indepcn- 

• •» acQC 

7he PREFACE. d 

ient of Tradidon and oftht Church, s fkU ptrfftams mni irffd* 
TihU Ride of Faith and Mamurs. So that when we fpeak ofche Plain- 
nei's axid Excellency of Scripture Phrafes, we confider them as the ' 
Words ot the HolyGhofi>and ExpreiGons of the Mind of God to us* 

In which Seuie none (hall he readier than we to acknowledge 
tbe Cercainty and Evidence of Scripture Expreflions \ that the/ 
are as dear Declarations of the Mind of the Holy Spirit, concern* . 
in^ the Truths of Religion, as the mofi determinate Phrafes of any 
humane ConfeiSon can be, and incomparably better adjufled to 
the £nds of divine Revelation : And that there is no Manner of 
AmUffdty and Uncmainty in their Signification. For my Part 1 al- 
ways thoueht vaaxij Texts of Scri^urey as plain and poHtive Deck-, 
rations of the Vrotmty pf our Saviour, and his being 9/te Ood with. 
tbe FMtber^ as could be invented $ and that the Words of the Bifdo ' 
are as clear and determinate, not only with regard to this, but alfo 
to the other important Articles of our Faith, as the Words of au7 
Creed arc : So that had the very FhraTes made Ufe of in the J^V'" 
mif^er CorfeSiony to affirm the Vivinity ofonr Smviwr and contradift 
the vin«» and S^cigian Herefin been infcned in the Scri^twre^ by the 
ip^ired Writers ; I would not have thought them more de^r an4 
evident, or freer from Ambiguity, or the Hazard of being takeii^ 
in dificrent Senfes by different Perfons, than the Expreflions 
which the divittt miter$ adually made Ufe <^, really, are. So that 
thus far, I Hope we entertain as high Notions ci'the Sn^ieney 
and Perf^ieuity of the Scn$twre Fhrrfe^^ as our Adverfarics can poflibly. 
do 5 and are far from comparing \|Hth them, even in the roint ©fc 
Clesu-neff , the Words of any humane Compofure, or lie ^rM oi 
any CfcKfcf> whatfomever. 

Wliy then do we make Ufe of other Ihrafes in the VecUratiotui 
of our Faith, and uj)on that very Account, that thelfe of the BifHc 
are too variaUe and indeterminate^ and fo Uable to an ambiguous Sig' 
nification, that an Aflcnt to them would not be a fufHcient ^V* of 
a Minifler's QrtUdoxyl And how is this reconcilable with what 
hath been juft now acknowledged concerning the Clearnefs and 

Fu 1 nefs of the Scri^ural Fhrsfesi 

The Cafe is very ^jdent, C^Jkmef Faith are not immediately 
defined to ^ve an Account of what the Holy Cb^ iays con-, 
cemmg fuch an Article j but of what luch a Perfon or Church be- 
lieves i And foth^ Words of a Creed or Conf^on are not Exprem- 
ons of^the Will of the H§ly G^?, but o(owl Faith, and of the Mind; 
of the SuhfiriJ^i And when a Confideration is had of the proper 
Terms in which Cresdi (hould be drawn up, the Queftion is not 
whether fuch Fhrafes be very plain Sijjnifications of the Mind of 
Cod, revealed in the Bible j but whether they'll be a dear enough 
Expreflionof yoiu- Mind, who makes the Proleffion of your Faith $ 
for it is very poflible that thefe Words as they ly in the Scnpure, may 
be very evident, and without any Ambiguity, and yet when made 
Ufe ot^y you, they may be of a very intricate and uncertain Mean- 
ing. So that 'tis the Seiife of the Sbeaker,, or Sublcriber of a Confef^n^ 

, ^hi^b is Ac Thing waated: Aa4 tfwe be ftp; iuformed wha^ 

eU '"The PREFACE. 

Meaning he affixes to tbcttv* howi^lain focvcrthe Scriptural Phrv 
fcsare in themrclvcsj with refpcft to the prefeat Calc they may 
pe very obfcurcj and evidently mfufjicient. , 

Every Body in the leaft acquainted with Language, muft be fen- 
gt>le that the frecififmrne Words may have different Significations, and 
(hould be interpreted differently accprdihg to the Circmnftanccs 
of the Perfons who ufe them, their way ot Writing, th^ iV^e in 
which they lived, and the -w5 or P^rty to which they belong : 
'TThat in the Nlouthor in the Writings of one Perfon they inay hay? 
j^ plain caGe Meaning; level to every Body's Capacity j whereas in 
thofc ot another, they may be very intricate and ambiguous, and 
(pxccpt he ufe clearer Expreflions, it may be impolCble to attain 
gny Aifurance of his Sentiments. 

The Signification of Terms is altered by a Variety of Caufes, of 
vrhich it "vi^ill he fuiHcient to ^tve one Infiancc ; Thefe Words £o 
famous in Theological Gontroverfies, Merit^ Satisfa^ion, Triefi^ 3- 
%gr^ Sacrifice^ Scc, have been applied to extremely difiant Purpofcs, 
^hd the Meaning of them came at length to be ^ntirt^y cHanged j 
fo that thefe Words have a very different Signification in the "^n- 
%in^ oiTf^tuUian^ Cypirian, J^c. from what they obtain in the Copa- 
poflires of Bellarmine, SHornt^ and their Affociate?, 
^ Now rtiould Perfons living in thefe difiant Agfls, have fubfcribcd. 
Crc§d«j coinpofed by them, wherein (lich Phrafes frequently oc- 
curred, their Aflijnt to them would have b^cn fo far from tefiify- 
Jng the Hamony qf their JRiiife, or laying a Foundation for hitrdh 
Oomjfttunmii that on the contrary, with one Man fuch a Subf<irip' 
tion would have fi^nified that he was an orthodox Cbriftian, 
with 4qpthcr^ai; it wguld have been declaring that he was a Pa- 

4nd ha() thefe Terips been afjentcd to by a Perfon living in 
fome of the intermediate Ages, when there was not a total ChangP | 
madp in their Signification, and it was uncertain whether their 
fliould b? underfiood according to the Ufe which 0'J»'wi», or which 
Suargx. makes of theip, it feems evident that his Subfcription would 
have be^n abfolutely ufelefs 5 becaufe thefe Phrafes were then very 
ambiguous, and fo extremely unfit to give a clear Reprefeqtatioq 
pf a Perfori's Faitk But will this in the leaft refleft on the Lan* 
Ipiage pt the primitive Fathers 5 or will it argue that they did not 
V^rite clearly and plainly, becaufe afier\var4s th? Phrafes uied by 
theip became indifiinft and dubious ? 

I know that Words in the Sorittt^re are taken in the moft ob- 
jious Senfe, and that which, confidering all Circumfiances, muft 
be their Signifkatioh according to thp exadcft Rules of the triftft 
Criticifm 5 I know what the ^x d and determinate Meaning of fucH 
Phrafes was at that Time », and am fure, that the Hsiy Gbifi infpi- 
ring the Prophets and Apoft^es, could never piftake the juft Senfe 
of Worde^ or take them in a ftrained foreig:n Way 5 that he never 
could have a Defignto hide his Mind, and difguife his DodWneby 
imbiguous and deceitful Terras^ that the Scriptures didated by 
Jm were pcrfeaiy harijaomoiff iqi all tt^ir Parts, adorne4 with a 

Ihe PR E FAC E. clii 

noUe Slmplidcyy and free from any Degree of Artifice. And there* 
fore the £xpreffions of the fMcred Oracles are an open, plain, and 
impartial Reprefentation ofthe Dodrines contained in them y and 
are (imple and fixed in their Signification, fb as thev may be un- 
derwood by all who Cncerely apply their Minds to the Difcoverf 
nf the Truth, 

Upon the other hand whea thefe Phrales are made ufe of in 
Ci.ifejfdnsy they are the Words of fidh'ble Men, and it may be of 
cunning Hereticlcs who want onhr €o fair a Vizard, as the Form 
and Appearance of SeripMn^Ej^iffiiUf under which thcf may con- 
ceal the Potion of their Enws I and impofe upon the fimple, who 
may, and certainly on one fide or other do, millake the genuine and 
original Senft ot thefc SenptKn-Xifmi^ and confequently in their 
Mouths they expreis veiy difierent Things from what they do as 
tlicy lyinthe.3*^^. 

We have the moft convincing Experience that thcfe Phrafes • in 
the Age and Country where the Creed is formedf are underftood 
variouKy by feveral Men j one of them means one thing, and ano- 
ther the quite contrary, when he pronounces them : In which Cafe 
it is evident they are dark ambiguous Words, the Sisnification 
whereof is to be determined that they are not at all fuiKciently 
plain Expredions of a Man's Tsithy it is impdffible without an £x* 
plication to know what is' meant by them, and more clear and 
eafv Terms roufl be made ufe of, in order to attain any ofthe va* 
luable and neccflary Ends of ^yfjl»»w. 

But then this hath really nothing to do with the Difoute con- 
cerning the FerfeBtM of the Seritturts : For thefe very Phraies, which 
are obCcure and fcarce intelligible Exprofiions of the Thoughts and 
Opinicuisof a Man, or a Society now a days, confidering the diffe- 
rent Nature and Circumftances, as we havejuft now in part rcpre- 
fentcd^ yet may be, and. are very diftind and clear Exprcflions of 
the Mind of God, as they ly in the &ri>t«r«, becaufe *tit really this 
Difference of Pcrlbns and Circumftances which occauonc the Oi>- 
fcurity, and makes the Words unfit in one Caft, which are made 
ufe ot with infinite VVifdom in another. 

,Tho' therefore we with Confidence affirm, that other Wordsand 
Phrafes arc abfolutely neceflary to give a fair and plain C^rfejfiottof 
tbt Fsitb of ChriliUns, and diftingjuifh betwixt tbofc who receive the 
Truths ofthe Goibel, and fuch as have fallen away fi'om them, 
and been led afide by Emrt and Renfif j confidering the prefcnt. 
State of religious Controvcrfies, and the ambiguous Seofc m which 
Scripture-Phrafes are at prefcnt ufed by dincrent, Perfons : Yet 
fincc we maintain, in pcrfed Confiftence hcrcwitli, die ahfotxte 
SugnitHy Fulnefs and Perfpiemty of the S^red OfaeUsy .yet the Thr^- 
/« in them are chofen with admirable Wifdom, and in all refpects 
fuited to the Nature and Defigns of a Book, that w« to be a com- 
plete and infallible Rule of Faith and Manners to all the Members 
of tke Church in all Ages s and that thofe Terms are,, without 
J»c Authority of any humancExplication, clear and c^rtamExpfC^ 
fioas of the Mind of the miy ^M i it is evident we aft m a Pf^^^tt 

8 4 ^^^^ 

/ierecment witL Ac Trotdltant irindj^Uf^ and arc not ctiargcabl^r 
«/)th the fmalleft Appearance of Dilregard to the Honour and Exr 
icellency of the Pi-ww* f^«*i«!g*. 

Every body in the Icaft acquainted with the Principles of th§ 
pmrob •/ J!lff««, and the State of tjie Controverfy, jnufi fee that 
the only Difpute is. Whether without the Interpo&ion of the 
fhurch and the Help ofTra^ttwi^ the Sfiriptttres arc of thenafelves a 
Sufficiently tulj and plain Declaration of the Mind of God, and the . 
podrines ot Salvation to the whole Body of Ghriilians ; But not 
at all, Whether the fhrafes of ScripHre zk a clear and plain enough 
fexpreQTion of the Mind of Men, and of the Opinions of this and 
the other particular Chiu-ch or Perfon j nor whfethpr it may not be 
hcceifary tor th.em, upon fome Occafions, to fonfefs Cbriffzttdii'oe ^ 
Sijeafon ^ the Hppc vil^ch is in them in other Words : This is a 
Queftion the Pa^s are not in the leaft concerned in, nor can the 
Determination of it> have the fmalleft Influence upon the Con- 
troverfy betwixt the Trot^iants and them relating to this Point. 

It feemsthen to flow from an entire Miflake of the Que&on, 
that our Opinioni concerning the Fbrafis and Terms in which hu- 
mane Confeffions may and ought to be expreffed, is alledged to be a 
peparture from the Prstejianf JPrimfe^y and ah Approach to the 
JPo/(/fe Maxims , and thaf |o very unconnedcd and di|iant Con- 
troverfies as thefe arc> Ihould be fo unr6afonably confounded to- 

" As a very great Injury is done to all the Reformed Churches wha 
make the fame ufe of Coifeffons that we do, and they are treated 
jh a Method which hath as little Claim to good Manners and Mo- 
dcfty as to JufUce» when they are fb loudly acculcd of Self-con- 
tradidion, and of Detraftionftom the lisly Scripures -^ i^o an Affront 
is indeed offered to the ^iWe, when an imaginjfry Regard to the 
Excellency' and Pcrfeftion di it, is made a; Hjindle to promote 
the Internls of a Cauf? in which it is no ways concerneo, and to 
influence the Minds ot the fober and more religious Perfons, who 
will, no doiibt, be extremely moved by every thing which hath 
the Icafk Appearance of fullymg the Glory of Divine R^?vcJation. 
pr contradiehng the Sufficiency and Perfedion of th^ Word rf 
God. Nor IS any Honour done to the Scriptures to drag them 
into the Field ot Controverfy; and out of their Dignity, Excel- 
lency, and P^ripicuity, %o busk up a Form of TrMth and GodlineL 
under which Notions of 4 veiy different Naturp might appear 
more plaulible, and makp deeper Iipprelfions upon Chr^Ham. . 

H^yi^^J"" ¥^T <^<>^54prcd thefe two great Qbjeaions a-? 
, SZin& Creeds^ which contain almoft the whole Strength of our 
^ _,„Adverfancsj and cndpayoured toVindKate thePrinciplca 
and Pradice of our Chunb m this Matter, from the Charge oiTy^ 
ifanny, or any Mixture of JUrhHaJ Vfurprntion over the Confciences 
of Mankind, and the unahenable Right of piwite Judgment i and 
from the Impuution of gny thins that is diOioaourable to the 


roniis we w proceed u^ri,/^°r*^'r^"*'^\n°«^'n «>rRe»- 

prevents peat and nobJcAdvanc«*ir^ v ^l'^. mwdices, and 
Men have a great AntumeM^oW ^n°?'ledfe: that hereby 
loft to ^ Rthgion, wSKV ^Tfi.*^' ^'/cn^. and fo to b^ 
timcnts. andtfu,pOTS^ffdto^^^^^^ 
which their tempotal Fortunes T^a ?.'^"**. •>* .Doftnncs with 
conneaed : Thatin fucS^JS,- Convenifncies are lb cloftly 
in any Part <rf 2>«%>rf x2SS», an uncommon Prc8ie& 

tjiat on the contMi^, it feeT,*, z?**^ ^om bems encouraged i 
knowing than othe^' or XcLBT^ '*» •«. «"V »»4 »<>« 
OwmonsoftheCA««i, wd^her^''^^ indMiSakes jn the 
^ch Means of prefer^in^the SSf^*'*!'*^ i*J^.y* Wen : T»w« 
Cruis are alledged bythSr Ln^ ""^l** qhrifiian Faith, as 
Harm totnie mS<^%^^^'"^' r^'^ ^<' ^^^ ^ot9 
Scheme concer»imfaSi^t? rW' 4S*"r**,*««9'«lin4 » our 

and confeqwently fuch (S>,^mZ.^\^1 ^"'^'^ *?d ^'^ they b«? j 
vantage 3t W D*B„„7&„ .t! '?^ »? '»«'' »<> tb* Difad-. 
do to %e Prefervati^ o?rr«rt ^l''^ %<^V„of Error, as it caa 
?«-«/», Mal^^f^;^f%^^^l «■ « fflabMlhed ; AndthS 
feffion of the public" C^l 3%' ,^«-. '«}'"« BM into the Pol- 

ihis Scheme than Z.«ta an^ "S*^^ **« be greatfr Gainers by 

hoped, the lew ConffdecitfoSl f Ji *'^' "'""'^lon of it : But 'tis 
Vindication of f^/^iw^"**"* foUowing may be lufficient £ijr the 

tiii^SfcrSdte&.^'^^Tf^r'^''-^ have been feme, 
tf i. That .^lIL, Sd /S 't,?''^T «^*«EvikcomplaiaM 
ceal their real Sentimen£by t^e Z'fi^** ^'S wdiic'd to con- 
they mwht be expos'd to, ftouU^/f^.."^ *''« Dtfadvaatages 
departed from theVei^d rSTjn'^^jH'*"''* 'h« '^ey ^^ 
have .been in fome place! inffiV^^'tJ"^ ^H l^f" °f Lear«ns 
covene*. and thereby have ]oftr^^^°'''1^"f£*"' andnewDii^ 

cvi I7)e PREFACE. 

p<;rvcfted hf Ac Corruptions of Mankind to the moft unworrfir 
rurpofcs. The Law of G^d it fclf, as we formerly mentioned, 
however ^«»v and hofy, became an Inftrament of Sin, whereby it 
tsrwght J)Mtb ( * ). The moft meek jmd peaceable Religion that 
/eVer appealed m the World, gave nih to the moft furious Animo* 
fities aqd unnatural Cruelties, it Tent lire and Swori abna^ mfon the 
Earth, and put the neareft Relations even parents and Childrenj at 
Variance {h\ The Grace ef God hath been turned into Lafciviouf- 
nefs (<r). And the great Foundation of the Gofpel, t^ Cnfs of 
Chrifi) was to the Jews a Stumhting-bhcl^y and *• the0reeks Foolijhnffs (d). 
Were therefore all thcfe things to be rejeded ? or could thefc 
Evils, which /prung from the Depravity and Weaknefs of Man- 
kind, be juftly attributed to the innocent Occafions of them ? 

The Temp/ralities of Church-officcrs* or the Stipends which 
any Society may beftow upon their Minifters, and which they can*t 
enjoy but upon condition of their fub(cribing the eftabliQi*d Con- 
feSons^ and adhering to the Dpdrine contain*d in them, are the 
chief things to be con^dered in this Ailgiument} becaufb it is the' 
Apprehenfion of the Lofs of theft Temporalities, which is tlie Oc- 
cafion of the allcdged Difadvantages. to Religion and Learning : 
Now let us plainly lUte the Cafe, and fte if the Opinion of our 
Adverfaries be not incomparably more unreafbkuable, aid expofed 
to much greater Inconveniencics, 

^ A Society, in order to propagate and increafe the Knowledge 
of what they think the Faith of the Gi^jel, give fuch an Encofurage- 
ment tqa Mmiflerj That a Perfon may get mto this 0^«,he may be 
tempted to diflemble his true Opinions, and make a falfe Profcl- 
fion of his Faith ; Therefore to prevent this, that Society muil 
beftow the fame Encour^raent upon him, whatever Turn of 
Thought-he follow •, tho' that (hpuld lead, him neceflarly to dc- 
ftroy that very Caulfe, the promoting of which was the only Rea- 
fon why fuch a Benefice was granted to any body. 

I have an Efteera and Honour for a Man becaufe of his religi- 
ous Qualities ; I value the Purity of his Light and Knowledge, 
the Probity or his Manners, and the leered Regard to Truth and 
Pietj which give a Luftre to the Whole of his life : Another, to 
get mto my favourable Thoughts, plajrs the HypocriUy puts a DiP- 
guift upon his Opinions which he thinks I would believe Heterodox^ 
and imitates the Appearance of a Devotion which does not warm 
his Heart and infpu'e his Affciftions. therefore to, prevent this 
I muft remove the Temptation from him, by (howing an equal 
Kegardto Virtue and Vice, Truth and Error; nor mufti place 
my Efteem> or beftow Favours more upon the moft excellent 
ChrifKan, than the moft profligate Wretch- Thefe are the na- 
tive Confeguenccs, and fuch is the Life and Spirit which give 
force to this Okje^wn againf^ Conf^ns, which is enough to fhow 
the Weaknefs .of it. 


rhe PREFACE. cvU 

An Inconveniency mufi always be of lelsMonefit dun an Alv 
ftirdityc Upon onefideit can onlybeallcdged* That by eftabli^ . 
(hing C9rf*Jpons w9 do a Thing, which however juft and neceflaiy 
it be in our Opinion, yet is acknowledged by us to be liable to 
Abuie, and that thro^ the Corrupdons of Atuikind it niay have 
bad E&&Si But on the other handy if this be negleded, we do 
a Thing which appears diredUy contrary to our Conlciences, and 
inconfiient with the Duty ot all ChriiUan Societies, to tM*# ifm 
gf the nectary Means •/ jnfeffinf the furity tf their em Fsitif^ and 
tfyimg the ^MfUficatioas of their Mirtifttrs: WWh laft isincoDlpS- 

rab^ more tbrcible, and roufi determihe us whatever acddental 
Coniequences may. accompany it. 

According to the Principles of our Cffeffrnf^ tvccf Man (hould 
fearch after the Truth with the utmoft Impartiality $ attend to the 
Voice of VivinB KeveUtton^ tho' it may found vay diierently ia 
his Ears from the publick Standard of any faUUiU Chtrcb ^ and not 
fi)£fer bis Cbn|dence to be bribed by his Intereii, or the Light of 
the Gofpel to be overclouded by the MiAs and Vapours ot tem- 
poral £aie and Felicity : |t is bafe and inglorious for any Periba 
to ^emble the Truth when he difcovers it, or negled any proper 
Means of fpreading it in the World, becauft thereby he mav dtf- 
oblige the Majority ,and Lofe their Favours, But if notwithibuid- 
ing theie Confiderations, apy (hould be found of fo de/picable a 
Spuit, as to be bribed by thefe Ten$waUtieSf and preter them to 
Truth and Confciencc j the whole Blame ought to be laid upoa 
htmielf ; and it can never be fuppoftd, that to prevent it> all A- 
pieties and Churches muft be deprived of their undifimted Rights 
and forced to ad diredly contrary to their Tud0;ments, with re- 
fpcAtothe doftrinal Qialifications of their Min%fiers. 

This Way of Rcafoning mad? Uft ot by the Advedaries of 
Cenffiffions^ if it were pufhed as far as it might, would puU up the 
Roots <A all Religion, and enervate the plamefl Duties of Chriiti- 
anicy : And indeed Perfbns of JUb^ne rrindfUf, and thofe who 
ufurp the i^anie, they have fo littlp juft Chum to* o£l^rfe- thinkers^ 
improve it tor this very Purpofe, 

They obferve that EdwaUM aivcs ^ xpiRhty Biafs to the Under- 
ftandings of Mankind, ahd hath a great Influence in forming their 
Principles : That the far greateft Part ot the World lies buned in 
Ignorance, and embraces a falfe Religion | and confequently Edu- 
cation, with the greattfl Numberi, gives them, an early Prejudice 
againft Truth, and prepouefles their tender Minds in Favours of 
Error and Idolatry. From this difadvantageous Influence, which 
Education is alledged to have upon Religion, they'll conclude* 
That there ought to be no fuch Thmg pradifed by Parents, that 
Children (hould not be trained up in the Belief ot a Set of Prin- 
ciples, but left entirely to their o^;^a Judgment when they advance 
in Years. 

But is not this to contradid the expreft Commands of our great 
i0at§rftrfdni^aa^Uha9m^h*fiiiiUff swdwhrnbtuOdbB 

cviii T)3€ PREFACE. ^ 

fo^ fMf JU^Mft fmm it (m) : Ani y Tsli>ers tmmkjs 9at wttr CUtdrtn U 
Wrath i hut bring them Mp in ths Nttrtun and Aamonitimt ofthe^ Lord (h) ^ 
The Judgment which God makes of Abr*ham is recorded to his 
Honour, I fc^tv Um^ that be mU command his Children and his K«v/> 
Uld after him, and theyjhall heef the Way ef the Lord, to do fnPice and 
^itdgment', Aat the Lard may brwg Mjgoo Abraham that vibich he batbf^ 
iun of him (c) : And the fatal Confequence of a Neeled of this 
Dutv, is laid before us by the wife Many The Rod sna R£$roof gjtoo 
Wifiom \ but a Child left to himfdf, bringeih hit Mother to Shame (d) : . 
And is it not todifobesr the Voice of Nature, with reCped to the 
common Principles of Religion which are difcoverable by its 
Ught. Yea it might be eauly proved. That, accordii^tothis. 
Vy^v of Reafoning, Parents (hould beftow no Care upon their 
ChiMreny in Order to form their Minds to Virtue and Know- 
ledge » nor give them any Part o( a polite Education : Which 
were to debale Mankind into the Condition of Brutes ^ and in or* 
dfir to prevent Prejudices and Prepofieffions, deflroyThou^t and 
cxtinguifh Reaibn. 

- So that our Adverfaries who make this ObjeBion againfl Confef- 
fonsy feem to imitate the Method of the Stoicks : As thefe did not . 
regulate the Paffions, and render them ufeful, but endeavoured to 
root them up i fo thcy,.^ in order to fccure an im^nidl Jadgmeat, . 
and prevent the Inconviencies which Chrillianity might I'uffer, 
from the vaft Superiority ofNumbcrs 6n the Side oi its Enemies, 
were this Ufe ot Creeds and Articles af Faith allowed to Mankind 5 
would perfwade us into Meafures which ovenurn all Religion, and 
make the plaineft Duties of it of none Effe^ 

There are fuch Things as fruth and Orthodoxy in the World i 
and it were extremely abfurd to fancjr, that fuch Societies as may 
have embraced them, (hould be deprived of thq juA and necelfary 
Means of preferving them pure and uncorrupred, and robbed ot 
what we have proved to be the natural Ridit of all Churches, 
and upon the Exercife of which they may think the Succefs and '. 
Defign of the Miniftiy do in a great; Meafure depend 1 becaufc 
thole who have erred from the Truth, they abufc fuch Compc- 
fures as Co^eJItons are, to bad Purpofcs, and a corrupt Church may 
therefore endeavour to maintain the Miftakcs and I£erejits which 
they have fallen into. 

It is extremely hard fometimes, to determine which is the moft 

ty : But this methinks may be received as a Maxim, That JPrudence^ 
and Dexterity f and Politicks can only find Flacs in Things whicb are othsr^ 

^fe indifferenty they can never furnifh Obieftions againft the 
Dilates of Gonlaence, and the Reafon of the Thing : Whatever 


^ '- -^ — — — _^— ^ , , _.. ___ ^ ^ 

' (a) IVw, ZZ, i. (0 Q^C f. 4. (e) Cepef. jR I^ QO ^«B. 

Churcli thersfere is ()erfwadedir tliat they are o}>]ige(I by ikt Laws 
of God and Nature^ t9ttytbe Sprrits to which they hearken » and 
to have fome tolerable Auurance, that thofe Perfonfi are pouefled 
of the neccflary Qualities for that Office^ who are receivecfas their 
SprituiU KmUts, and panicularly that they (hould know whether 
their VoSrine be of Cod^ And it that Church alfo be convinced^ 
That without an Aflent ^ven br him to Aich and fuch Artuks »f 
Yai^^ in plain and determinate W6i'ds^ and, as at prelent Things 
obtain in the World, in other than precifely fcriptural Phrafes i 
there can be no juft Satisfa^on had as to their religious Princi- 
ples : And that a Subfcripcion to fuch a ConfeJJi$ny is the berft or the 
only Way to manifeft the Purity of their Faich^ and dilUnguifli 
them from Hereticks. In all which that Church would, as wo 
hope hath been proved) think very rights it is plain that no al- 
ledged Inconveniencies to Religion and Leamii^ mufi diflwade 
her from adhering to Corfeffions^ which (he may fecurely do, and 
leave the Event ot Things, to the over-ruling Providence of the 
infinitely wift and good Governor of the World. 

In the next Place> notwith (landing of the Authority which our 
Cfciircb gives her ConfeBjoif^ fince it is not made a Term of ChriftUn 
Commumoa, or a Qualification for any Civil Fofi, it is evident that 
our Pradice can, at the utmoA, be alledged to have a bad Influ- 
ence upon EccUJit^cal Officers only, and prove a Hindrance of 
new Difcoveries in Theology «w»fy by^them : For the Laity^ as 
they are ufually called, are left at a perfedl Liberty to improve k^ 
they may contribute to the highefl^ Advances in Religion, make 
what Progrefs they can in the Search of Truth, reform what is 
amifs in Religion, rectify the Notions of Chridians, and manifeft 
the Falfhood and Uncertainty of the eftabliflied Articles of Faith, 
without the fmalleft Reftraint or Biafs upon their impartial Under- 
ibnding^, from the Fear of temporal Difadvantages, did they re« 
cede from the Standard of FMck Ortbodeity. And methinks with 
us we (hall believe it no Inconveniency to Chriftianity, if the Mi^ 
nifiers of the Cburcb, who receive Maintenance from it* beftow 
their Labours in the Defence and Improvement of the Principles 
of the Krfvmatien, what we think the FaiA of the ^i^'j and con- 
tinue to do fos till we be perfwaded that there are better and 
more agreeable to the WoM of God to be embraced in their fiead : 
While the other Members of the Church will furnifh out enow of 
ffte.thinkers for the Difcovery of new Truths,and the forming Chri- 
Canity on a newer and better Model 

I (hould be glad tbefe Gentlemen who are fp extremely zealous* 
that M publick Teachers may enjoy the fame Liberty poflefied by 
tbemfelves, whofe Under(iandings are not fettered and prejudiced 
by humane ConfeJ^ns, would give the World an experimental Ar- 

Smenr, of the great Advantage fuch an unreftrained Licence would 
to the Church, by their new Difcoveries of Truth, and un- 
common Progrefs in Learning : And not afford Occafion of ob- 
ferving. That the mofl Part of thefe -li?w»t«wri, produce nothing 

m airy Schemes that have no Fouxidatiou in Scripture or Reafon. 


tx The PRE PACE. 

Speculations and Cqniedures which tend more to fWeJI them with 
vanity and Conceit ot their own. Fancies, and to diforder the 
Im^nations of Mankind } than either to reform the Lives or 
enlighten the Underfiandings of ChrifiianSj with folid and ufefii) 
Knowleci^ ; and that as great Improvements have been made ia 
all the Parts of Learning which have an/ Relation to Vivini^^ by 
thofe who were huly convinced of the Advantage and Jufiice^ 
drfsfiiMtSt as by any ot their Oppoftrs* 

But it will be perhaps a more folid and ferious Argument, That 
Religion and Learning cannot eafily fuffer fo much Damage, as is 
apprehended, from the Authority of On^^om^ and their being 
made a it^m •f minifierud Communi9n by the Churches of Chrifi 5 
That though the Lof^ of the publick Benefice, and the Fear ot 
any other Difadvantages which attend a Departure from ibt Stsn- 
imti tf OfiM93Qfy may pofllbly prevail with fome to conceal whae 
they think Truth, and fmother thofe Diicoveries which they 
would have communicated to the Worlds had the Shackles of hu- 
mane Cn$ds been knocked o£f them | yet they can have this Efled 
enly upon mean and cowardly Spirits, that are void of true Piety^ 
and nx>re under the flayifh Dominion of their £afe and Pleaiiires 
than the Power of an immortal Life. 

They will have no Influence upon good Men, who have de vo^ 
feed themfelves to the Glory of God and the Honour of Religion ; 
thd^i though poflefled of a Stipend which none can enjoy, but 
thoib who adhere to the eflablilhed ConfeSUns^ or continue in that 
Jaith which is ^embraced by their Congregations, will be ready to 
entertain with Toy any new light that may irradiate their Souls t 
as thev value Advances in the Knowledge of ihe Son of God 
more oian an Increafb of their Treafures, and difcern a Beaut/ 
in Truth fupcrior to the Charms of this World, the Rays of Kf 
will ihnie in upon them with too flrong and permanent a Bright^ 
Tktkf to be- overclouded by all the Vapours and Mifls which can 
tuiffe from their Temporalities: As they'll never (libfcribe a Cm^ 
fe^t but when perfwaded in their Confciences of the Confor- 
mity of its Articles to divine Revelation j fo they'll with Cou-* 
rage oppofe themfelves to it when convinced of their Error, 
they'll not be afraid openly to abandon it, and will prove as ^ea** 
Ions in promotipg what they now lee to be the Mind of God in 
the Serqturesi as u there had never been fuch a Thing as sihumaM 
Creed in the ^orld. So that our Pradice m to Confejpons mil pre-* 
vent no new Difcoveries of Truth, nor\any Improvement ia 
Knowledge by Perfons endued with thefe"^ noble Qualities* nor 
will it in mt leaff hinder the diSufing of that Light through the 
World i flnce, according to the Principles laid down in the Be^ 
ginning, there is no Persecution allowed, nor any forcible Me- 
Sods to hinder the Preaching of the Truths which may be difco-" 
Vered, and recommending them by all the Strength of Scripture 
and Reafon. 

Now it is Men only of this Temper and Difpoution that are fit 
to diii»ver Truth and xtStiiy Abuies) it is from them only that 


tW World can esped a Refenitatlon of Chii]tbi% winch tiuff 
•Jiave departed from the litkb tf the Gojjfil^ and polluted their Creeds 
by an iHimire Mixture of* Error $ and 'tis by their Labours that 
Ligjht and Purity caA exjpc^ to make Conquefis in the Minds of 
Men, and prevail over ittvetera^e Delufions. Men who are thu9 
fim^ely devoted to God5 and nrefer Heaven to this World> will 
moke the mofi impartial Searches into Truth i andy having their 
Minds purified from the bai^r Paffions which govern others, and 
railed above the airy Phantoms of Gre^nefs and Riches and po* 
pular Appiaufe, their Underftifidings will be ^eer from Preiudtcel» 
ci' every Kind, their En^biries will be more modefi fincei'e and 
diligent i the heavenly Light of pure Dodrine will make the eafieft 
PaflagC) and find the beA Entertainment from Spiritsi wboie Tem- 
per and Afiedions are fo fuited to the" Nature and Condition of' 
thoie (uperior Re|;ion8 of Olofy and Ptiritv : And as Aich will be 
in a peculiar Manner dilpolM to grow in the Knowledge of God. 
and improve in folid and uMil Theological Learning ; fo (hey'll 
be animated by the warineft Concern for the Intereits of Truth 
whenever they percek* itj and with the moft vigorous Zeal will 
contend for if, and difiuife the Raysof that Light which God hath 
caufed to Oiine into their Souk. And what Prejudice can the hi- 
therto unanimous Pradice of the refortned Churches as to their 
CwfiJioHs do to Learning i or how does it tend to prevent the moft 
ufeful and important Dnfcoveries^ when it will not in the leafl in- 
fluence any that can be made by the Perfinis we have now men' 
tioned ? 

It was by Men of fo difmterefied and heroick Spirits, that ever 
Rdtgion gained any thing in the World. The Heiy J^ofilet and 
primitive Cbrifiians were ot this Temper, and animated by thefe 
generous and etalted Principles, and thus they were fitted for the 
Defence and Propagation of the Golbel ^ the greatefl- temporal 
Lofies did not make them fmother the Truth, nor could the Ter- 
rors of Blood and Violence hinder them to proclaim aloud the 
Tidings of Salvation } Perfecution only put an JSdge on their hea- 
venly iLeal, and enabled them with the greater Joy and Triumph- 
to furmount the mofl fbnbidable DsfficuEies. ^ 

Such alfe God em^fed at the Reformation to revive the decayed 
Interefts of Religioftr and redify the Difofdefs that had Jpread 
themiblves through aJl the Parts of the Rmijh Religion : Our Jta-r 
Aers were of a brave difmterefled Spirit, their Souls were conna- 
turaliaed unto divine Things, and under the Power of another 
World } and therefore when the Light of the JU/«n»rtiw, that 
T>»y-f^ngfrofk on W^h ^i&tfhMimaeA tbeia, the Influence of corrupted- 
Creeds^ the Canons of Councils, and the Decrees of Tifesy the Lois 6i 
Tem^slitioiy and oie Cruelty of* the fever^fi Perfei:ution« did noc 
invent their abandoning the Church of Xoniif and promoting the^ 
bitOed Change with the moft vigorous ZeaL 

Truth and Religioh Souri(hed under all thefe Difadvants^^*- 
TWe ApofUes indeed had Reafoti to complain of their SufleringsT' 
krBii^teoufiiefit Sake>di* nurdcacixia a&d torturing them f^ 

dicing frofn the Empire in their Sentiments/ being i ttiaai^ 
Encroachment upon the Liberties of A^Ankindy and a Perfecution. 
altogether unjuiufiable : But then where did they ever pretend to 
the Emoluments of the Heathen M^s^ or grafp at the Revenues 
dF the Temples? Did they imagine that the Pagans before they 
were converted) (houldtake away the Revenues from their owa 
Priefts* and beftow th^m upon theChrifiian Minifter&e Or-did 
they infinuace that it was a Lois to Religion and Learning, that fiy 
i^lt'Contradidory a Scheme did not obtain ? They thought indeed 
that ti^ef tv2w ferved at the Altar JhnM live hjf tbi Altar ^ but did they 
<cxped that Perfoiis were to fet Bread upon that Mtar a^ho did not 
wor(hi(> ac it ? No, thev knew that Nlen muft firft be converted 
to Chriftianity before they heaped Favours. up6n the Teacher^ 

Let u^ fee how forcible this Objedion isi with re^ed to the 
pretended Loffes which Religion and Learning may fullain, fromr 
the Reftraints which Confiffitu lay vponEedeJuifiual Of^un i Why* 
they; may hinder the World from obtaining new Difcoveries ut 
• r^vinity from Men of narrow covetous Spirits, who prefer a Sti* 
taend to Light and Purity \ whole Souls are fo poflefled bv the bar 
lefi and moft inglorious PafOons, Timoroufaefs and Worldly-^ 
mindedncfs, that rather than be.expoled to temporal Inconvenient^ 
cies, they'll counteraft their Confciencesi ftifle Tnith» and pro- 
fe(s with the Mouth what they abhor in their Souls. By this 
Means* perhaps^ a Stop may be put to Alterations^in an ellabliihed 
Creeiy by Men who have not the Coiurage to declare their Princi' 
pies, nor dare oppofe the Majority; but,- k ftems, look upon 
Temporaliues to be the moA perfwaCve Motives^and never deuga 
to (^a^ it out againft fo Arong an Argument. 

How unlikely is it that fuch Men would ever be ferviceable to 
Reli^on^ were there no manner of Reftraints, even not that of 
.C^/#offi, upon them? or that the Changes they'd make, would 
- be in favours of Truth ? They fcem utterly unfit Subicds for the 
purified Light of Faith, and not at al] calculated either to receive 
\t thcmfelves, or convey it into the World i and upon ilich, £rrar 
and "Sinfy wece much more ready to make an Impreffion. 

With what'^om then and Contempt, may Chriftianity look 
down upon the Profers of fuch unwc»thy and in%nificaHt Vota- 
ries ! How fmall Advants^ can Truth ever exped frpm their 
Difcoveries ? And how little need we be dif^csd at the Ufe of 
Confeflion& though, whenever a Cbttrch is io unhappy as to be 
plagued with fuch Minivers, thofe C^rfejfons may be an Argument 
WLVti them, to keep their £^overies to themibhresf and not en- 
lighten the World with thera^ 

- 1 am fure 'ds incomparably more probable^that anyunjuiUfiable 
Refbaints upon thefe Men. will rather prevent the Difcovery of 
T,mT (if we may ufe the Phrafe) than ot Truth. There are very 
powerful Argument^ with People of fbme Tempers, befides the 
Love of a Reformation, which may engage them to depart from 
the publkk Stmidttrd, and publiih Schemed of their own :- A nat«- 


The PREFACE. cxilf 

a] Levity and lacoaflancy of Mind, that cannot remain long fixed 
upon any tiling;^ a Warntk of Imaranation and Sprighclinefs of 
Fancy, whicli wm be fruitful oi new Diicoveries, that others liav» 
not attained to $ a fond Conceit of one's dsMf and a Notion thac 
we are wifer and more clear-fighted than our Neighbours \ a Con* 
tempt of wJiat is commonly, received, and an Ambition to diflin- 
j|^(n our feives from the inferior P^t o( Mankind > who have noc 
lucb a Freedom and Elevation of Mind as we have^ the Glory 
which a new Scheme furnilhes to its. Author, if it happen to tak# 
in the World, and the Applaufes and Homage wKich are paid by 
his Admirers to the Head of a fuccefsful Party \ are all plentiful 
Sources, from which unknown Hyjsothefes, and new Improve** 
miat& in Divinity may overflow the World* 

From thefe Motives, it is very^ likely that any new Difcoveriet 
and Alterations in the received faith or Whrfhi^ would be made, br- 
the Men we have defcribed \ and therefore, had we no other Uie 
for C9afeSi9ns^ a Regard to Truth and to the Peace of $ociety» 
would make us value them as Means of curbing the Pailions, and 
Sopping up fuch impure Screams as muft (pring from fo corrupt a 
Fountain, and will much more probably poifon tl^e >(in4sof Mea 
than refreh and nourish them. 

There remains one Confideration, which we hope \^ili be a full 
and clear Anfwer to the Obje&ion« When it is brought as an Ar- 
gument Co perfwade any Church tolay afide the Ule of Confeili- 
ons, Thatluch Keflraints are a great Hindrance't9 further Ad van- 
ces in Knowledge, and are accompanied with mighty Prejudices 
to Religion and Learnine^ fuch Things will be underflood, as 
that CbHKb will think real ^ejudiees j and the Difcoveries which 
would otherwife be made, mu{( be fuch as the Society will valuQ 
and dcfire to promote ; Ocherwife the preventing them, c^n nevoK 
be urged with them as an Argument aeainfl th^ir ConfeHions. 

But now we arc, what eveiy CbMrcB mufl neceflarly be with rer 
fped to their own Standard^ fully convinced, that Religion an4 
l^earning can nowife be fo well promoted as by a Conformity to 
pur CoSeflign, and by Men who maintain the Principles which 
it teaches 3 apd that fofar as any deviate from them, they wan- 
ijer out of tke Paths^ of true Knowledge, and it becomes the niore 
iipprobable chat Chrillian Learning caii be improved by their La« 

OurConfeflions can't be allfdged to hav^ the leaft bad Influence 

upon the higheA Advances in Studies agreeable to them^ they 

doQ*t lay the ibiaUefit Refiraint upon Mmifiers, to explaui the 

Scriptures with greater Force and Evidence s to difcover new 

' ^^^^'^^ whereby the Truth may be vindicated with the gre^tf 

eft l)cxt^r}ty, and the Dodrincs and Commands of Chriiliariity . 

recommended to the Faith arid Praftice of Maukindi in their . 

W^tcft Glory and loveliefi Excelleiicy : They may be as know- 

^vi the Oighal L*ng^agt$^ A/tcisnt Ct^fUms, Ecdejiaftical Hijiory, 

and aU other Parts of Tb9%l<^e^l LoH^ttutg^ and improve them to as 

great Advantage as they are able j they may reaibn vdth as mipcji 

h Cl©iC3 

cxiv The PREFACE. 

iClofenefs and Perfpiciiity, and be as cautious to ufe a weakuncer^ 
uin Argument as the^ defire ; they may fall upon tne neweft aadl 
\ bcft Ways of anfwcring Objeftions, and putting an End to Cofi' 

poverties in the moft ingenious and clear Manner ) and in all thef^ 
fFhings a Man is at perlFefft liberty, without any Biafs from the 
Authority of Creeds/ to go beyond his Neighbcatrs and excel the 
teft of the Church. 

iny Society renaains convinced of the Truth thereof, they muft 
Jook upon aUlUcii Piftoveries to be dircdly contrary to the Intc^ 
f eft of Kelisiony or. to the Growth of true and folid Learning ; and 
all the feemmg Learning and Labours which tend this Way, mu|l 
be thought by them Steps tonirards real Ignorance and in ib far an 
fxtingmlhing^ the Light of Truth. 

I may admjrc the Works of thofe from whom I difer in other 
)Eefi>edSi and ackno\vledge the great Benefits that our common 
Reljg^ may receive from their Sfudies ^ biit fo long as I ana, for 
Example, what the World calls a Cslvin(ft^ and in my Confcicnce 
felly convinced of the divine Original of the Principles which di- 
i^^n^iKh that Party, I cannot help belipving that theie Labours 
which are defigaed to oppoie CaH^mfm^ mufl be in fo far oppofiteto 
Tr^ch and Knowledge, and that they can only tend to improve 
^earning talfly fo called, to the Growth of what the Apofile namei 

fhit^fo^ snd'v^irt Deceit (a). 

And while this is the View which a Church hath of Things, 
louft (he not think that the Reftraints of l>er Cttfeffons^ 2X^ the lu- 
re^ Means to promote true and valuable Learning, in flead of 
being a Hindrance to it j And is it not a palpable Abiurdity, to 
fUppofe the Qbjedion pf our ^dverfaries fliould be of aay Weight 
^ith her, when Jlie' is convinced that a contrary Managemeiie 
Would only tend to difcover to the World new Arts of Sophiftry, 
^d fill it with perverfe Difbuters endued with more Gunning, 
and Subtilty ? ana that the Thing encouraged thereby;, would be 
ihp Learning of the Man defcribed by the A^le, i Tim, tf. 3, If 
Imny Matttesch $tberviift snd confent t^ to tohHefom Words^ evtn the "Words 
0fi(iar Jjord Jefus Cbrifty and to the DoBrine which. U according tf GodU- 
tiefsj V. 4. He'uproitd^ knev^'ng na^ng^ bnt doting about ^i^fiio»s atnd 
Strifes of Wordsy 'wbjsreof eometh Envy^ Strife, RaUings, etdl Sftrp^ifi^s^ 
v. <;. ferverfe t)i^Htin^s of Mtn rf (errit^ Minds ^ dtid dfftitHte of t^ 

tmtkf^c, ' '■' '-' •' 

\ It ts thie that wre don't reckon it impoflible, but that Difcovc 
ncs of fome Truths may be made not bnlv new, but contrary to 
(bmeof oiw prefent Prmciplesj for we don*t fancy that we are 
Infallible, and abfolutely fecured froin Miftakcs : But then we can 
0lily think th^t an Opinion gf an Adversary may fMfy b^ true. 



Ihe PREFACE. ex? 

w\ak^ at preleat at leafi, it anpears highly fnimilU that it is £sdib i 
whereas we think it in the laft De&tt^fnSstie that the contraiT 
Sentiment is true, and only ^offiUd that it may be falfe > in which 
Caie I think it evident that we muft be determined more by the Fn^ 
Ubilit* dian by the bare l9jfbtlity^ and accordingly think that found 
Chriftian Learning will be in the likelieft Way to increaie whea 
that Principle is adhered to. 

THERE remains now only one Objedion z^^aJuA C^rftJfMi 
to be confidered, namely, th«.Diilurbances and Animouties 
thcToccafion in the World, and the ^eat Diiadyantage they are 
to Peace and Charity, JB emm Ubn^ lays an Author ot that Side, 
triff d* fitmeMHm mdbMe fuemi^j tot Ikiumy alt^ramtioimmy rixMrMm, 
u^Satwrnumy owttnthnnm^ fimultatumy mcerbitMumy comnnvrumj com" 
iimnstimuimy 6* nrfsffdarnm difiraSiMum ^ qiabm nnnqiuim Mttbit Eg» 
defut dum ilhrum liivfHm Q^fsripotHm aytvntas Jiabit (mK 

Whet we have reprefented upon the lafi Argument, may in a 
great Meafure be applied to this Obk&ion akbj and theretore a 
very few ObTervations upon it will be fkfficient to anlwer it. In 
the firft place. It may, we beheve, without Prefuroption be aHirmed 
that any Milchiefe^and Diforders which can be laid to the Charge 
of CW«j^i«f, have been almoft wholly owing to the Abufe of th^m* 
and their having been built upon wrong Foundations, and enfor- 
ced with un jufbfiable Alignments. 

It was when Oi«ds claim'd an abfblute Submiflion and implicite 
Faith, when they were edged with the Sword, and carried along 
with them Blood and Torture, that they became very dangerous 
Tools and fatal to the Peace of Mankind. Confult the Hifiory of 
the Church in all Ages, and it will be found that Perfecution and 
an Invafion upon the Rights of others, a Humour of impofing the 
Faith of the prevailing Party i^pon the Minoritr, and enforcift|g 
this Invafion on the Confciences of ChriAians* dv Fines, Impri- 
(bnmeatsand Death it feif> were the Springs of all the Evils com- 
plained of. 

But does this in the lead: afied that Authority of C^nftfffu^ 
which, as we have proved, it perfedly confident with all the moft 
excended Rights of a rational Creature, and takes its Rife from 
the unalienable and fundamental Privileges of all Societies ? Is it 
an pbjcdion againfi Cneis which are recommended by none but 
f^nitable and rational Arguments \ and are not urged upon others 
againfi their Conlciences, nor are attended by the dreadral Tram 
« Deaths and Tortures, which contain the Sting and Poifi>n of 
^ Ftfal Decnesy and if they be taken away, a£fbrd an ca^ Accefe 
t» leap the Sweets and Advantages of Confeifioos, without the 
$Bldied Hazards^ . 

M 7Ut Pe ^ac€ EceteJU fiifikmnis $9tfiUHm^ afud Clcxicun .S>K 
*Wi Tofii. 7. Pag. 404. 

fpjl The PREFACE. 

Thefe uncharitable Heats, bitter Itivcftives, and calumnloiui 
Mifreprdentations of Perlons and Thin^, which arc too oft to 
pe tound amongfl contending Parties -, with all the other melan- 
f holy Fruits oi Dividon, which difquiet Mankinds and diAurb 
their Peace and Happinefs $ are not owin^ to a vigorous Zeal tor 
tkefe DoBrines, which appear to be Mcc^rdwg t^ Tntth and Godlinefs^ 
por to a high Eficem and fteady Adherence to our Principles con- 
ftmiazCreeds : But they are to be entirely attributed to the unlai^- 
&ified raAlons ot Mankind, and thofe Aifcdions and Inclinations 
which have not been purified by the Grace of God, nor brought 
under the Obedience of the Gofpel, our Pride ^nd Vanity and 
Worldly-mindednelsj Fondnefs of Applaufe, Efleem of our own 
Schemes and' Performances* and all the other Branches of Self- 

'Tis thefe that rai(e all the Storms which tofs about Mankmd,and 
Jiave broken the Harmony of Societies, and the Peace of Fahulies'i 
thef<^ have blown up the Coals of Contention, and fed the Flames 
^vhich have fo long devoured the World. Thefe corrupt unbroken 
Hearts of ours, make us fo impatient of Qontradidion i fo lenfiDl^ 
touched with the leail OppoGtion to our Opinions, which we 
vainly hncy every bodv (liould be as fond of as our felves j and Co 
pgerly bent upon Methods of revenging the fuppoied Injury done 
cur Judgment: Hence Men become & fierce and imperious, (b 
little tender of their Fellow-creatures that may differ from them s 
^adfo violent in all their Mealures, abandoned to Anger, Rednt* 
jnents, Hatreds, and hence we are fo ready to pafs a r'adi and cen« 
ibrious Judgment, concerning the Motives and Ends of thof(^ 
who think otherwife than we do, to excommunicate, and it ma^r 
te datifn them* and> while they live, to treat them as our £ne^ 
isles. Wbene0^ fays the ApoAle, come Wkts and Fightings among 
yoif ? cQ^af tb^ n^ bfnOB ? e^n tf ywr L^fis that war. in your Mem* 

It thefe Ba/Hons w^re mortified, and Men would M^MftibnV orwf 
Spirits ; if we would form the Temper of our Souls upon the Mot 
ffelpf Chriilianity, and pradife thblc noble Virtues which are the 
diftinguiQiing Ornaments of our Religion s all thofe Milchieis 
WoiiJd foon have an End, and we would then fee what had been 
the true Cauft of all our Diforders. Make a Man humble and 
QiodeAj convince him of the Weaknefsof Mankind and the Nar- 
rowneis of humane UnderAanding, purify him from Pf ide and 
Vain-glory and Self-love, and engage him to imitate the Meeknefs 
>ia4 Lpwlinefs of the blefled Jefm % and then all his Life and Ani- 
ons will breathe Peace and Love and Charity, and he'll make the 
i%yorld and.the Churchiapjjy.. 

But if this be not done, it is in vain to fancy that this or the 

fthf r Scheme , of Principles will procure Quiet and Harmony to 
pcicue8,_ I{.isynac5uaint§dn?<5 witfe hu^Vie Nature, anclthp 



lU PREFACE. mil 

Eve SptJnss of our Misfortunes, which aukes Pe6^Ie uria|^ti6fhtf 
^e maning down Conffjitjis of Faiths am) the expoung all Compo' 
fijres of this Nature to Contempt^ wi)l ever do the Bufinels i 
Thofe Paffions would lof^ ^imie of their Fury^^ and would prov«l 
as outragecus in the fireafls of^ofe that were for no Reftraints 
of this kind^ as in thofe of anr other : We fhould fee| and wt 
iSuallf have feen, a vain and tM*oud Ftee-tbinkerts fond of his owit 
tiodoasf as imperious, and as uncharitable> as the moft zealous 
Promoter of Ortbodoxv ; his Padions as ready to boil overj and 
mflaiiie Societies to their utter Diftra^ion and the Ruin of theit 
Peace : Thefe Corruptions feated in the Heart, will always find 
iome Vent to break out at, and if they don*t exert themfe^ves 
about religious Matters, they'll do it in a Way equally difadranta,* 
gcous to the World. * j< i 

There can be therefore no Colour of Reafon m this Obie&on# 
except it could be proved^ that the Principles which we'have endea<< 
Vouitd to vindicate .with reiped to ConfejpMs, are inconfident witk 
the Graces of the Chriilian Life^ which are beautifie4 with fo in-* 
Comparable Cnarinsi and would render the World lb happy did 
they prevail in it. , . . . 

But what Pretence is there for fuch an Allegation ? May not 
Moderation and Meeknefs in the Management of a Gaufe, be re^ 
condled with the moft unfhaken Steadinefs^ And are not the 
warmell Zeal for the Faith of the GofpeJ, and the moft vigoroua 

SFoits in contendine f or it, confif^ent with a Love to the Souls of 
en, a moft coinpaluonate Concern for .their Errors and Back** 
flidings, and fincere Endeavours to reclaim them managed witll 
ill the Winning Arts of Modefiy, Humility^ and Diffidence of 
one's Telf, and a Deference for our Neighbour ? May I not maj 
niteft all the Beauties of the perfedeft Charity and Good-will^ and 
all the Charms of Patience, Self-denialj Candor and Ingenuity 
with ref{)eft to a Man, whom I can't make Choice of for my Mi* 
nifler, or perhaps admit into (jhriftian Communionf till he givS 
feme reafonable AlTurance that he is a l>2/c(^ of 3F*/i<*, and hath 

tmifjued the Faith once delivartd t^ ths Saints \ (ince I may exercife all 

tficfc Graces towards Perfons* concerning whom I am perfwaded 
ihatth^y never were Chriftians, or that they have departed from 
the Truth % and ought to fliow all Gentlenefs to all Men^ Staibeit^ 
and fi^umsi if we may thereby reclaim themi and bring them to 
the Knowledge of fhe Truth. , 

/Thefe are the principal Ob)eStons> which, wt conceive, can be 
htaicht asainft ConfeJjSons, as they are embraced and made ufe of i 
Wall the lUfii'msd Cbtnhesy and particularly tlie ^hxireh of Scotland i 
And we flatter ourfelves that fo full and plain Anfwers have beeir 
JMdeto thcm^ that it vtrill be eafy for the Reader, by the Help of . 
gto, to dilcdver the Weakness of any other Cavils of the iam« 
Jmej which are (b vaialy bcKified of by Adverfaries^ 

cxviii T*e PREFACE. 

HA V I N (j thus fini(hed what relates to the Arsumeats agauiS 
Cr««i^5, and vindicated their Equity, Ufefulnefs and Neceffi- 
ty ; it remains only that in a few Words, we reprefent fome 
Things which imprefs us with the moft hearty Concern in this Af- 
fair, make us look upon the Queflion as a Matter of great Impor- 
tance, and animate us with a warm Zeal and A^vity m efpDU&ig 
what appears to us the better Side. 

The near Connedion which the Queftion concerning Cwfiffions 
hath with the \podrines of Revelation* and the great Influence 
they have upon them, their appearing Me very proper if notab- 
folutely neceflary Mean to preferve thefe in their nirity, and to 
inanifefl our high Efieem and cordial Acceptation of them, repeat 
ted Experiences, that the Clamour and Contempt which Aracles 
of Faith and Creeds have of late been expofed to, have almoA 
always proceeded from a ColdneB of Affedion to. the Truths of 
the Gojpel, and an Indifferency as to Matters of Faith : And the 
vifiblc Tendency which they have to leflen that fleady Concern, 
andjgfeat Valup for the Doarines of ChriiUanity, which £iioulcl 
sofleis the Breafl of every one who pretends to be a FoDower of 
Fe/M i and to reduce .us to the degenerate and hateful Temper ^ 
Jjaoiiam^ join together in touching us after a mofk fenfible manner, 
when we refled on this, Sub jedt and naturally intermix the Regard 
for the Truth it £t]£i with our £fleem for ConfefGons fo neceSaiy 
to fecure it. 

And is Rel«ion reduced to fo low an Ebb, and the Impre/fions 
of the great God and our blefled Saviour fo far razed out of the 
Minds of Mankind i that they can with an Eaftnefs of Thought, 
behold a Flood of Errors breaking down all the Boundaries of 
Truth, the mofl facred Myfieries of GodJinefs impudently denied 
and impujgned, and the diflinguifliing Dodrines of ChrifHanity, 
whereby it is exalted above the Darknefs of Fagamfm and the Fol- 
lies of Mabomtf treacheroufly undermined, fubtilized into an airy 
Phantom, or at leail doubted if not difclaimed ? All which muft 
be born with, as little Differences in Opinion, that ought not to 
difnmrih our Elteem and Affedion to the Maintainers of them j 
fliould not fntcrrupt Chnltian Communion, or even unfit a Man 
for bemg our Mmifler, at leaft we need not ufe the fmalleft Cau- 
tion m Enquiries about his Faith, or purfue the necelTary Means to 
difcoverir, and obtain Satisfaftion that he is not of the Number of 
the M-ofleil Hentieh. 

We can't bilt look Upon fuch a fajfe Moderation and Charity, 
and a pretended Love of Liberty, is a bafe Forgetftbefs of our 
IXity and the Obligations we aie under to our Saviour, a real be- 
traying his Honour into the Hands of Infidels, and inglorioijfly de- 
^«S:"S ?. ipokms with a Itupid Unconcernednefs upon thefe Inte- 
t&i^ which fhould be dearer to us than our Lives, and havt a 
conltantPreference-to our chiefefi Toys. 

Where is our Religion if the Dodrmes of it be corrupted ? Are 
not thefe dhe Dcfign and Subflaace of Revelation, which God 
W«fied tfee World wuh, that he faight cnlightea thcsir Undcrftand- 

The PREFACE. ^ cxix 

ing^ atuf purify tliem hy chat Faiths difcover tfce Myfieries hi << 
from Ages and Generations, and fcatter the Clouds which hang 
over the World ? Are not (jrace and Truth reprefented to us a^ the 
Glory of the fford tbmt was made FUJh and dvalt annhig uri, dnd ih$ Va- 
figja •f Hi tabernacling with Men (a) \ Theie Dodrincs are the great 
Means of workine a Reformation in the Souls of Men» and im- 
jproving them in Holinefs ^ SanRify thent thrwgh thy Truth, ihy Wwi 
3i. Tratbi and /or their Sahes IfanBify myfelf, that they alfi may befan^ 
Bifed thritgb the Trnih {b) : One of the noble Advantages to b© 
txpeded from that Glory and Happincis of the Gofpel-State, the 
Mijp9» of the Sidy Spirit^ was that he will guide m int9 all TMh (o)': 
This is what the great Apoftle of the Gentiles wiflies Co earneftly 
JO behalf of the Odt^am. That thy might attain unto all the Riches if 
He full Afuranee (f UnderfiandinZy in the iCatoipiiedgt of the Myftery if 
0od, even of the Fatb& andofChr^ (d) : How pathetically are we ex- 
horted. To hoUfafl the Frofsffofi of our Faith touheut viavefing ^firheU 
faitbftdibMthathfnmifed (e): To hold the Myjiery cpf Faith in dtur6 
Confcienco (/), and to continue grounded and fettled in the Faith, onAun- 
m&oed from the Hope of the G^^l^ which we have heard {g). And is 
not through the whole Scriptures^ a Departure from the Faith> 
reprefbnted as an Apoftacy from Chriftianity, and icftrufiivc of 
the Souls of Men ? Vptfn them that receive not the Idve of the TruJkh^ 
C&d wiUfendJhrong Delujwns ; fhat they Jhotdd believe a lie : That they> 
uiU mi^be damned, wtd believed not the Truth (i) .* And what can be 
more plain and ejcplicite, than the Words of the J^le i Whejoever 
tranfgngetb and abideth not in the DOCTKtNB OF CKKlSTi^ 
HATH NOt G01>i he that aMdetb in the DOCTKINE eg 
Cbrifi^ he hath both the FATHER AND THE SON (i). It 
were eafy to add innumerable more Places to the fame Ptir- 

With what Horror then, AWwmcnt aild Grief of Souh muft 
we look upon the Apoilacy of thefe latter Times, ^ and the taul 
Succeis With which the old Serpent beguiles feolifh Men> and 
Ipreads his hellifh Conqucfls over their Minds to the Deflrudioti 
€f Truth and Godlinefk? Can we remember that weareChri- 
fiians, and behold with Unconcemednefs. the Mtfis and Darkneip 
c£ theie infernal Regions overclouding the Light of the Gofpel* 
snd drawing a Shadow over the. divine Amiableneis and Beauty 
of Truth ? to many mad Men who love to breathe this impure 
Air* and fuck in with Greedmels thefe lothfom poifonous Var 
pouR of Error and Blindnefs. 

Muft it not fetch up a Grone from our Hearts fwelled with 
Sorrow; and draw down Tjears from our Eyes, that proud vaifci 
Mea(hould dare to profane thefacredeft MyiterieSf and infolently^ 
tiiifie the Eternal Truths to Which the Son of God bare wit- 

h4 ne&! 

^ .W fOm 1. 15. (by iohn 17, 17, 19. (r) Jthn i4. IJ.X/) ^•*i** 
UiU, (0 zfoh9Y,% 

cxx The PREFACE. 

i^fs : That monftrous Herefics Hioiild be entertainM by poor im*^ 
pious Creaturesi who have noPityupon tbetr own Souls & but 
willingly fall into the Snare of the UcviU and offer fo pleahng a 
Sacrificey as a cheated murdered Soul is to hisJiellifh Maiice? And 
that others who profeis the Truth* fliould behave with an inslo* 
rious Neutrality, as if they were no ways concerned in the Mat' 
ter» and the Honour of a Redeemer and his Gofpel might with- 
out a Struggle be abandoned *, and with an equal Perftdiroii£nersy 
zs if they openly deferted the Cs^aimoi SMlvation^ the Trcafurcs 
of Wifdom and Knowledge laid up in him are undervalued, a9 
mere Speculations* and dilputable Queftions concerning intricate 
If not unintelligible Points. 

Is this the Treatment we give to that excellent Revelation, and 
the Return made to the Kindneis of our Friend ! Is this all the In* 
JBuence which the Love of God, and the Companions of a Saviour 
have on us? The expiring Sighs and Crones, and the dying Blood 
of him, who fuftred that he mieht ghe s t^imny to the Trutkf 
and b^f^ lu fnm J>Mkntfs imt9 Uglft ? Do we give fo cold an Ac- 
ceptation* and lend Co infenfible an Ear to the jfyftd Somd, 
which hath come down from Heaven, and carries alongft with it 
divine Pleafures and Blc^Itngs to a People, that know it, and «yv ii« 
reBed tber^ tti- taalk in ibi £^k •/ God's ComOiaMteet mnd to rt* 
pue in his Nnme mU the P^ (s)i h thfs the Entertainment we 
give to the mod important Truths^ flowing from the Mouth of 
the greateft Prophet, endeared to us by the moA moving and 
ftffedioiiate Arguments, andfupported by the firongeft Evidence? 
Truths that are beautified by the Luftre of an eternal Excellency^ 
and furrounded with the Charaders of inclTable Wiidom and 
Knowledge, that Faith of the Go&el, and thofe Myfteries of 
Man 8 Redemption which are the Kefult of Divine Counfbls, 
and the Glory of an infinite Underftanding, are gazed at with 
Wonder and Delight, and look'd into with the curious Eye of 
the moft exalted Aiigel, which furniOi Matter for the eternal 
Conteinplation of Heaven, and the loud unwearied Songs ofnuni* 
berleis Crowds of adoring admiring Senphs. 

Are the Gofpel of Chrift, and the Truth he bore witnefs to, 
receiv'd with fo much EAeem, Atfedtion and Wonder in Hea- 
ven i and yet defpisM, corrupted, or undervalued upon Earth* 
by Men for whofe Salvation this Gofpel is delignedr to whom it 
dijcwtrs Life and Imnmtdity^ and opens fuch an amazing Scene of 
triumphing Love and vidorious Grace^ and of all the might^f 
Things that ^«t;5if 2XiAHeU mean? as if there were a fmallDif^ 
ference betwixt this admirable aiid harmonious Contrivance, that 
divine Syftem of the bfiffhteft and wifefl and moft momentuous 
Dodrines, and the contuied Heap of deformed Errors and mon- 
flrous Herefies i and as if it were but a Matter of trifling Specu* 
lation, whether the Purity and Light of Heaven, or the Clouds 
and the Smoke of the fulphurous and fiery Lake, poflels the 


W ?K «^« X^ 3r^* 


Hearts o£ Men, and whether the Kingaom of Darfcnef^ or rfuc 
dl the Son of pod prevail m the World. -» w. ^% 

But ahl an incrcafcd Hoirpr fcizes upon oiir Spirits, and AAo* 
nifluncnt IS added to our Thoueht, that fuch hideous and Joth- 
fom Productions of Hell (hould take root in theft Parts of the 
World, which God hath bleflcd with the ndbleft Difcoveries of' 
the GoipeJ, and the cleareft and moft certain Knowledge of the 
Kingdom <rf his dear Son, and hath wrought fo amazinsr Thinatf 
to deliver them from the fenorance* of Paganifm, and the tyra^ 
meal Blindnefsof Popery : And yet that an/ of us ungrateful t6 
9°f^.<^ %*<'"'*» f "^ i«upid to our plamefi Interefts, fliould be 
fo laborioafly employed to form a Covering of thick Darknefs 
and Error, \^ereby we may hmder thefe Kays of eternal Light, 
which are diflufed .in fuch Plenty, and darted downfo ftrongtni 
direa by that Glorious Sun, from touching our Eyes and irradiat- 
ing our Souls. 

WTien fo difinal a State of things prefents it fclf to odr View 
can, thofc who retain any Love for their Saviour, and Value for 
divine Revelation, without blufhing negled any Opportunity 
whereby they may profefs their Adherence to the facred Truths 
of the Gofpel, and declare to all the World, as loudly as ther 
can, their inviolable Eiteem and Veneration for thefe adorable 
Myilenes ? may manifeft the warmcfl Zeal for their Honour, andi 
aft with an undaunted Courage in their Defence -, and niay (how 
with how vigorous an Affedion,. that pure Light is received into 
their Souls, and that t. Regard tor the Glory of their Redeemer 
and the Doftrines of his Grace, is flronger than their other Paf- 
fions, and foperior to the mofl dazling Charms of this World 
and the mofl alluring Tennptations of Life. Then efoeciallv thei^ 

fhoiild UU fajt the ^TiftgUn of tbeit Saith t^thoiU w^i„7, & 
ia is fmthful tbst hath fnmifei (a) : and pnf^s s good Jhififioa *#- 
fire many Wttnefes (b) : And then they flmli feparatt betvsixt ibi 
Clean and the Unclean (c), fiy away from the Tahtf nodes tf the ungodly 
mnd ferveffe AUn^ and have m FeUoiq/hip wiib thi Mtpuitful fTorts if 


Every Word that proceedeth ftom the Mouth of the great Pro- 
^t oi the Church, or the Infpiration of the Holy Ghofl* meritfc 
©ur BeUef and Regard ; but no dpubt our Efteem and Zeal fliould 
rife in proportion to the Nature and Imjpjortance of the E>odrines, 
When the great Foundations of Chriftianity are undermined t 
when the Perfbn, Offices and Work of the Meffiah are robbed 
rf their Glory, openly denied and treated with Scorn, or debased 
as indifferent and inconfidctable j when the Return made to the 
Author of the great Salvsltion, is the impugning of his Divinity 
and, becaufe he took on him the Form of a Servant the facriie- 

fious Detra^ing from his Equality with God-, and vfben falf^ 
tacbers do privily hnng in damnabU Htrejks, even denying the iJd 
IM hougbt them : Then our Zeal fliould be invigorated and flow 


ia) mt^ lo, zj, (i) I Tm, (. w, (0 * Cer. tf. i7. 

cwii The PREFACE. 

ooC with t higlier Tide of ASsSdon i then we' (hould be ffMlUni 
fit tik tinttb^ and fiand up for the Glory of our Mafler againft o- 
|iiln Enemies and traiterous Renegadoes } we fliould then make 
Uie plaineft Declarations of our own Faith, account it ing^lorious 
to languiOi and give back in fuch a Caufe, to iculk l>ehmd the 
Covert of ambiguous Words, and« as if we were Me!diators be^ 
twixt Obd and his infolent Adverfaries, with a deteAable Luke- 
Wamnefs to ftt up for reconciling Schemes^ whereby a Confede- 
racy may be entred into betwixt Light andDarknefs> God and Be- 
lied} Ho, let us then with the openeft Candor declare our felves 

qa the Lord's fide, and fi^nd f^ im otte Spirit witB one Mind^firvainv 
UgtAtrfvf the Fmitb tf the Cof^i in NtUnug Urrified hy our Jdve^ 
fkrits Mi Then is the proper Time tobe influenced by what 
our Saviour tells us, f^rfoevir Jhall hi sjhmm*d. of me aad of VDf 
Words, •/ him Jhstt the Son if Msn be s/humed, ttf6e» be Jhall 
come in his ewn^Ury^ and in bis Father^ s, snd of the Holy Angels (b): 
JVh^oever Jhnll eorfefs me before Men^ hvmvnUI conftfs ilfo before my 
JMer -aihieh is in Jfiesven UK 

And how momentuous Arguments have we to ftir us up to all 
diis, and to put Life and Conflancjr in our Endeavours : All the 
mijg^ty Powers oi eternal loving Kindnefs $ That Love of God 
which fent his Son into the World to fave us, and enlighten our 
Sottls with thele heavenly Dodrines % all the Wonders of Mercy^ 
and the Triumphs of a dying Redeemer's Grace, with an united 
Force flow into our Hearts, and confpire to warm our Afiedions, 
and animate our Paflions with a heavenly Flame in the Caulbof our 
Saviour^ The native Beauty and Simpucity of the Gofpel-tniths^ 
lurrounded with all the Glories of our Saviour's Death and Love* 
attended with the highefl Powers of Duty and Gratitude and Ge^^ 
MCrofity, and teHiii^id to by the loudefl Applaufes of Heavenly 

goits} can never mifstonimi(h an endlefs Trains and an irre« 
lible Force of Motives : Can there be a Breafl in which they 
will kil to makft an Impreffion? 

Behold! Yonder our exalted Lord looking down from his 
Throne, to encourage and enliven us$ he is expeding what we 
will do for his Honounand how •ur Bowels are moved within 
usi he^points out his Blood and Wounds which iaved us from 
cverlafling Death, the Crols which he endured, and the Shame 
be defpiied to make us happy, the Scorn of the Multitude, the 
tUge and Hatred of the Learned, the Madn^s and Blindnefsof 
fhe Rulers of this Worlds yea the helliCh Efforts and Hidings of 
the internal Hofts which could never fhake his Refolution, and 
inake him deiertour Giufb $ He reprefbnts to our View the Lighc 
and Joy of a reconciled God» and tl^e Eternal Plcafures of the 
San^ouary of Immortahty. all the Fruits pi his Purchafe $ and he 
makes bare bis gUmus Irm^ that Arm which pulled us out of 
£|[cll, and drave back the devourinK Flames : And h^ looks to 
Hbey after fuch an amazing and delightful Profpe^, what Return 


ne PREFACE. cxxHi 

^viDinaketDiiim$ if icbepoflibleferus to look on, indibo 
him robbed of his Gloiy and Majefty, his Deity vilified^ and hig 
Truths and Caufe s^ven up and betrayed : And were there any 
life for Terrors in 6> aftctionate an Argument, he prefents the 
fearful End of ApofUtesand Deierters from the Armies of Uhielg 
while atchefiunetime he allures us with as great £ncoura«ements. 
to Fidelity, Itis » fjd^tfid Stgnygt fit if m be Jtsd vfkb bim^ via 
JbmU^^lB live vdtb Um: If we fiifftr^ vte Jfudt siifit reign vfiHf bim i^ 
If we deny Hw, he wiO iij* datyia^ Xfve beUim mt^ j^et be M- 
ditb fmtbfid i be cM$i^ det^ Htl^ (a). 

Let theie thii^ arm us with an invincible Relblutionyand infpire 
us with a generous Warmth for the Glory and Interefb of our 
Blefled Mafier » and let us never count any thing too dear, whereby 
we may honour him in a declining Age and in the A^dft 6t a per- 
verfe World « and let the Pauions ol a holy Indigiiation and Zeal^ 
exert themfelves with a (growing V^our aiid A&dion « kt us 
never be frightned or enticed away from him, or beguiled with 
fair Pretences of cmmk^ Deceivers : But with an eoual Fortitude and 
Sincerity, kt us fliow a juft Difdain for that JLMgjjur ani Wit 
which profane the MyfUries of Religion* a Contempt for that 
Learning and the(b Accomplilhments which are made Engines to . 
overturn our Saviour's Throne, and for the Arrogance and Self-- 
fufficiency of proud imperious Heredcks i kt us never be 0iakea 
by the Authonty of ^[eat Names, or a Regard to our Friends and 
our Party* or by the undervaluing Thoughts and the Frowns of, 
die Rich and the Great, nor be cooled Dy their Indi&rency in 
thatCauf^i Letus (how that the Side of our God and Saviour. 
is the Party to which we*ll facnfice all other Interefis and Perlbnab 
that however karned and knowing fome Men may be, however 
much we formerly reipeded andloved them, whatever Obliga- 
dons we thought our lelves under to their uleful Labours in Mat- 
tes (tfao* of iiiu Concern to us) of infinitely lefs Moment, That 
all theie can never make us foiget our Mafier, that his Blood and 
Death are fironger Ties upon our Souls, and have a higher 
Ckim to our Endeavours, and that whenever they come in Com^ 
petirion with his t)tgnity and Glory, we'll make no Scnipk to ex- 
poCe to publick Contempt the Rotation and Learning of fuch 
Men, yta> timtgh titey were Aiigds from Setrotnt te refk»» ibem mer 
etaffd (bK 

And letus never be (bized by Cowardice and Sloth, tho'Te*" 
comi&ended by the Names of Cbsrity and ^eaee and IJ^»erty and 
IhuUnee: But may we abhorthat pretended Charim which can- 
not fubfift without the Ruins of the nobkft Part of true Charity^ 
« fovewt Leve te Ced & and. let us. iiever think our Eafe, and <£' 
fittm, and Party, and Politicks, and Life It lelf, when compoun- 
ded into on^ too cofllv a Sacnfice to the Deity ef Cbrifit and thc^ 
Dekoce of the Truth, but offer it with Cheer^alneis and Joy. 

Ce) % tim, a« ix^ la, 12. (0 64$. i. 9. 

But we muft alwajTs be careful to govern our Ztal kr the 'frvxH- 
bUr the Laws of the Gofpel, and to anioiate our Oppoficion to He- 
r^ticks hy the meek and lowly spirit of Jefus Chrift^ and this will 
manifeft the Purity of our AfTe&ipnSi and that it is a dilinterefted 
Love to our Saviour, and Value for the Knowledge of the Son of 
God, and not Pride and Vanity^ nor an impoung uncharitable 
Temper, which move us. 

Let us therefore by ouf whole Condiid, even to Backfliders and 
t6 Infidels, (how how paflionatelv We love their Souls, with what 
a tender ComDauion their wilfiil Errors and hardned OhAinacy 
aSed U8y with what Pieafure we would contribute to their Reco- 
very and to their true Happincfs, and with What open Arms wo 
Would joyfully receive them did they return to thd Faith of the 

B7 thefe Methods we (hall (how our ftlves valiant Soldiers of 
Chnft» and worthy of the Narn^we bear \ and in this way w« 
thall gtye acceptable Obedience tc^ the important Iniundions of 

our Religion^ T6 ctUend eam^ly fvf the Fdtth tnce delixiered U th4 
SminU (4;, To Md f^ the Form of found m^ds which iac hav9 heard 
in Faith snd Imje tobidt is in Cbrift Jefus (6) : And yet being moved 
with » Zatd Molding to XMOwtedpe^ to t^ Jp''^ *^^ '^ -^^h ^^ 
M teach ^ $atitnt in Meeknefs^ in^uHing thofe that o^e themf elves y 
f/ Cod ferad'UntMre will give them Bj^entanco to Ae achtowUdging of 
iSk Truth (e). 

Wc may meet with Difcourtgements in i Worlds where Dark** 
Aefs and Error fo much prevail; we may be expofed to the Ha-" 
cred, Diiefleem and Deri(ion of vain fcornftil Men : And it can't 
mils to fill our Hearts With Grief, and embitter oui* Lives, when 
we (be the mofl nrecious Truths vilified and trampled on by 
the Enemies to the Crofs of Cbrift^ and Her«g/Se fpreading its Conta^ 

S*on ; this will make us (igh out, Wo*s us that we Jhould inhabit 
\ Lands of Mefeeh and dw^U in the Tents •/ Kedar (d). But let 
US think upon the MaAer whom we own, and the Excellency of 
the Caufe which we efpoufe $ let us raife up our longing Eyes to 
the Dawn of the everlafting Day, and to thofe native Regions of 
Light and Purity, where Truth ever appears in its eternal Charms » 
and the MYftenest)f Salvation are admired and gaz*d at with the 
nroft aflTcdfa^nate Wonder, which is animated bv the Divine Beaii- 
ty and Excellency ; where the Lovelincfs and Harmony and Im* 
porunce of them are never dilbuted, and they are fee in too bright 
a Light for any Inhabitant to fancy that they are Intricacies of Spe- 
culation, and'not far different from the oppofite Errors: And let 
us raife our enlai^ed Thoughts to theExpedationof that mightv 
Thy when our eamef^ Contention for the Truth, will meet with 
the loud Applaufes of Myriads of Ai^ls, while eternal Shaiino 
and Hi/Tin^ Will accompany the ignorant Defpifers of the Faith 
df the Go$e2« 


(*) jPiA V, J. (0 i Tm, h II. ic) {iHm, x^i^j. CO W l^^^ 

The PREFACE. . cxx» 

It may perh^s bf thought that on this Head the PerTon and th^ 
Manner of the Writer have been often changed^ and that the Ac- 
curacy of Method is ncgleded, but a fincero Concern for the Souls 
of Men, and a Grief ot Heart for the unhappy Stare of Religioqi 
among usy could pot eafjly keep to artificial Hulesin venting them* 

We ai*e indeed confidently told that 'tis no great Matter what « 
Man believesy if (b be he is endued with Sincerity* and hath a 
holy Praftice : ** I never yet could lee (fays an often quoted Au- 

** thor) a Lift of Fund^paentals in Chrifiianity. That only 411 

^* my Noidon is a fundamental Mifta^e in Religion* which is in- 
** confiftent wif h a good Heart and a religious Convcrfation (aX 
We ho^e we (hall always put the hjcheft Value upon a holy life : 
But to ibppofe there is nothing of Important in Religioni bc- 
Sdcs that Sobriety and Goodnels which at Icaft other Men caa 
judge ot, and that the Dodtrmcs of the Oofpcl may in that Caft be 
disbelieved without great Hazard, is to overturn the whole Scheme 
of Chriftiaoity. For what \ hath not thai Moraliiy been found 
amongft the Heathens^ and before the Coming of our Saviour* the 
Mval Law, which governed Praftice, was prc^ulgated by God 
liimfelf; Ancl thercTore the Do^rines of Religion arc thediftin- 
guiflhing Glories of Chrifiianity, and its Excellency above the Met* 
(kick OEconomy. For the Law was given by Mofes, but Oraee and IniS 
fame hy Jefits Cmfi : A» Man batbfeen God at any Xims ib* otdy be^* 
Un Son which U in the Bofim if the Father^ he hath declared him (bK 

Be^es, thde Truths which are the Obje^ of our Faith are no^; 
Myfteries of Speculation, but defigned to promote Holinefs in the 
lives and to purifie the Hearts ot Chriflians \ they are aJkBrinf 
accordinz to (jQAlinefs^ and as the -d^efi^ fpeaks to die Cohjians, 7%t 
Jford tftbe Truth of the Gojfel^ which is come unto them asitia in all the 
iVeirld, bringeth forth Fruity as it did alfo in them Jince the Daythi^ heard 
if it, and knew the Grace of God in Triith (c), Thefe peat Articles of 
our Faith, concerning the Satisfaftion and Righteoupiels of the 
Mediah, the Imperfecfion and Infu$ciency of all our Perform- 
anceF, and the Grace and Love of our Redeemer* are, all calcula- 
ted to add Force to the LaW| and both exalt aiid invigorate our 

Our Obedience is a rational one, all the Parts pf a holy Life muft^ 
as well as ZeaJ, be accvtdinzt^ Xii»mledgiy ^nd therefore tis in vaia 
to pretend to real Purity S He^ or Lite, without a Beli^ of the 
Truth : But in ib far as Error clouds the Underftaiiding^ a Corr 
ruption of Manners will fUlly the Converfation* dpeaally with 
rdped CO the nobleft Part of Religion, thofe Ads of it whicK 
btve a regard to God. How is it po/Iible that the Man can be 
lealiy good, who is conflantly offering the higheft Affronts to his 
tvUker, anci by a Disbelief of the plain and important Articles of 


cxxvi 7he PREFACE. 

Faith, is loadljrprockiminff him a Liar? Be tM idtmeatf OeSm, 
if ^bsaaeWhrntlimhi^, be tbatidteveA wtt 6^ baa> msdc him 
M LUK, ^aftJkbebdtneOfmttim AtcordAmtGmirmietfbidSQn (m) • 
Nor can wc fepgatc what God hadi jwed as the neccflkiy Meani 
of our ctcmJ^ Hamunc^ » £ec«i|^ M, iaith the Apofllc to the 
nbegkhmam^ hmA pirn ife B^gUum^ d^km jm f SahtaH^ thrmph 

gr THE rKUTB (*). * -B.-P 

When therefore we im% oa the iDRaoii^ an4 ionumerable 
other Confiderations to endear the TnAsot God to our Soiils» 
ani awaken our Zeal for them, how can frtpoShly look on thofc 
as our IMJjtii t» ^J^f» who have.denied Cim? Or receive fuch 
asarefufpeaedof An^ and dedine to me « He^/an •/ tiw: .H)^ 
iM u tn wm, into the Communion ok the Xlhurch I when be&les 
the Nature of the Thms, and the Puii^ which God requires in all 
the Sodeues of his FeopJ^ we could never reconcile fuch a 
Prance with an Honour ioT Truth, and the envefs Declarations 
oftheGofpel. l^<»r tdbwt Mnq^ M^ i^ritee^ 
tHsfsf }nmtCmmma9mhmai4gf>tt»A1)mHtmtisi Jmdvatat CtuS-ihaib 
dbrifvhbBeJUli Or wbmtf^efthmtb i§ AmtiAwA, widf mtlffiddi 
JnitatstJgmmiitthmaamrem^ef6jdmAJJ9bl Fm- /e ^ ^ 
Tim^le 0/ tbt liim^(M.' vAgr^mmmtfnm mmtmgtkem and beytfeta^ 
tMUjaitbOfelatd^mmdimithmt ^9mdemm7ht^smdIwmnGeivejou (c). 
And how much leis can we liibmic to a Man as our Minifler, 
who hath erred in any impoitant Poini^ and lefiifes to give ^ clear 
and fuU Declaration ciGsiModm^ forwfakhPiirpQit: we have 
proved that Creeds and Confemons are aUblutely neceflary. 
what a Gdef and Difiurbance of Soul mnft poffefs us» and with 
what Horror mufi we be ftized, if we fbould have no AfiTurance* 
but that in |i;oine to the Tm^ if^ia And of the Light of Hea- 
veDy we Oiould have the Clouds and Mifis of Error overOiat 
dowing us from the Pulpit { That our Attendance upon Qrdi- 
.nances difpenfed by him, infiead of pRunotiog our Salvation 
liirough the BeUrftf «*• TrmOf, would tend to quite contrary Pur- 
poses f And that by fuch a Condud, we were willingly expofing 
our felves to the Snare of the Devil $ and liibmicting to fuch Pa^ 
fiorsy to whom perhaps might be ajmlied the Apofioiical Iniundi- 
on^ JbthatMdeOfimtbiJhanmtfairilt, iehA hoOf Oe Fstber and 
ibe Sm, If ibm C9m Mti^ mtito jroM, mmd bru^ met tbu D%SnMe, recerse 
him not infjfwr Bmfet miOerM bim C^d^ud : Iw be tbat biddetb bim 
iSeiJieed^ is Fsrtsbtr ef bit tni Peedt {i). To prevent all which 
Evils we think (^j*f#Mtf highly uiibhil, and upon that Accoimc re- 
tain a Value for ibch Compofures. 

Be(ides> it is renrefented to us b the Scriptures, as one immedi- 
ate Defign of the inftitution of the facred Cwce, that thereby the 
Unity of Faith, and Fellowlhip of the Saints in the Belief of the 


Wzjtin 9,10^x1, ^ 

The PREFACE. cxx?ii 

fiXDit Principles <^the common Salvation^ mi|jit he graduallrad- 
vancedy and at length pei-feded. 4»d heg^vefime^ 4^Jiesi sndfimf 
Pt9pbets J andfyme^Evaf^elifis yatidffme^T^ws mud ttmchers : hr the IEbX 
TEJCriKG THE SALKTS, fw the Work rftbeMinUhy.fif^fe eMM^f 
ih€ BodT$fChrifi:Ttttwf all come inthe UXFrTOFTHE JAXXUmak 
tho KKOWLEDGE of the Sen of God, unto a^eBMsn, auto the MoafJt 

vftheStati^eftbeMmfsofCbfifiM. How can this End bc gained ta 
a Church, by Minilters who do not themftlves maintain the 
Uai^ of tie Faitlf, biit patronize Divcrfities of pinions, even ia 
Matters of Importance ? And how can we be anfwcrable to Go4 
and our Confciences, if due Care be not taken of this Matters 
nor the proper Means uied, ihat, in flich Points, the ftdlors ot 
the Church all ^eak the fame thitigsi And I hope *tk a received 
Maxim, That they m^ f f$eak bseaiifo ibey helieve j and efbeciallr 
that what is immediately fubjoined by the ApofUe be obihvedL 
Jljat heaceforib xee be 90 men Childrem, tofed to and frp^ and emried about 
vitb every ffind rfDeOrim^ ly the Skiffit ef Men. amd emnnmf (kafUadL 
p^erdy they UeiavmitU deceive (^k). ' '^^'^ '^1 

It can't alio but animate our Zeal and Efleem for OKifefGonsL 
wben we confider the unhappy Effeds of deibifing and abandon- 
ing them, and the Peribns who are their moft lurious Adverfaries. 
That a Negled and Contempt of them tiath been too much ac- 
compnied by a Difbfteem oT the Dodnnes of Salvation, and a 
cold' Indi&rence as to the Concerns of Truth $ and that having 
tHus frozen the Spirits of M^lund^ and (haken loofe their Faith, 
they have laid them open to the Imprpffiohs of EiroTa and Ifere- 
fy makes aneafie Conqueft of them. 

It Teems evident from Experience, that none raile a more noiff 
Clamour agaihft Confeflions, and load them with greater Calum* 
liies. than the declared Enemies of all revealed Rehjuon, and the 
iniolent Defpiiers of our Saviour and his Go(pel : They are highl/ 

Ratified by all the Affix>nts that are poured upon Creeds ; and wim 
eafure behold a pretended Liberty, and ^m ef private Judgmeiu^ 
the FerfsBim and ferf^cuity tf the Scrij^tifres, and the Frot^ant Fnnci^ 

per\'erted, and arthiUy made Ufe of to break down all the fioun- 
daries of Truth and Bulwarks againA Error. This raifes our 
Efteem oi thefe Compofures, and gives us Ground to fuTped that 
there muft be fomethmg very good in them, and that they are 
Very ufe^l Xiy 'the Caufe of Chriftianity j when we fee Pn/fe fo 
anm with them, and Infidels rejoice at the Profped of their being 
^lapd&tStd of their Authority. 

When they fee Peribns of iuch a Complexion Co extremely zea- 
lous in this Difpute* would to God that our brethren, who, we 
hope, retain a uncere Value for the Truth, and a cordial Efteem 
and Love of pur Redeemer and the precious Dodrines wherewtth 
he hath enlightned the Worlds would ferioufly conflder whofe 
Caufc ther are ferviog by that violent Qppo&ion, which hath of 

■■■•■■• '" late 

■ — — — III I " 

M F^. 4* 21* ^» XJ. (f> i^« f 14» 

cttviii Tthe PREFACE. 

ate been fb unrtafonably made to the Authority* tbit Creeds have 
n all Ages and amongil all Sores of Chriftians obtained in the 
Church : Ami i( it will be a Spring of lafting Joy to them, (hould 
cur Scheme be baffled and theirs prevail in the World § when 
their Vidories would only furnifh Matter for Triumphs to the 
whole Tribe of Infidels, and any Beginnings oi them are huzzaM 
with fo loud Acclamations, by none lb much as by the obfiinate 
Rebels a^inft their heavenly King and Lord 
* Uhertyy Charity, Mttdermthn, &g arc very fin? Things and ^reac 
Names. But as to the prefbnt Application qf them, and when 
they come from the Mouths and P^nsof fuch Perlbnss ijiaj^ we 
not prudently Aifbed that they ar^ mdeed Jevelled at the Ruin of 
ciu: Religion and only gild over a deadly Poifon \ And to pre- 
vent the unhappy Fate of Troy^ fliould we not ad with refpcd to 
them, accordmg to the wife Advice o( Jjoncwn^ which the Muitir 
tude C^fooliflily negleded \ 

' y>9na edrere itiu Danaum \ Sic nttiu Ulyflcs J 

jixt hoc inclufi Iz^tto octHltantur Achiyi \ ' 

Jbit hM in f^fhUis fabricmta ^ machitia muros^ 
Injjfe£ikra domos, vtntura^ke defn^ urbi ^ 
Jut mliquid latetemr : ^mo m credite, TeMcri, 
^icguid id ^y timf PanaoS et dott^ firentes («). 

All the Beauties and Excellencies of Truth, the^ Sweets and Ad> 
vantages of Peace and Union in Societies, and of a fervent Love, 
mutual Efte^m and Harmony among Chriftians, concur to impreft 
tis with very favourable Notions of Contcffions which we think ib 
well adapted to fccure thcle Blefljn^s to a Church : As on the o* 
iher Hand, the Deformity and Danger of Hcrefic, the fatal E£- 
feds of a Flood of Errors breaking into a Church, the grievous 
Plague of Animouties, Piviuons and Dilputcs among the Members 
' and Miniftcrs of it, every one of them, with Uncharitablenc{% 
Heat and Obilinacy propagating contradidory Opinions, and the 
melancholy Influence liich Queftions and Speculations have on 

£ radical Godliiiefs and the moft amiable Graces of the Chrifiian 
ife, make us look with Sorrow and Regret upon tholb Schemes, 
whereby all Reflr^nts pf QrdQr and Government are deftroyed, 
and a wide Breach made for all thefe Evils and Calamities to enter, 
and both pollute the Church and lay it wafle. 

In the lafl Place, we cannot mifs to take Notice that a great 
Force is. added to all thelc Conf?derarions, from oUr own Expcri-* 
ence and the ienfible Proofs we in the Church have enjoyed^ of the 
excellent Advantages flowing from a we]! regulated and duly \i^ 
Hiited Auchority of C94eJfMs. iMiat by the Means thereof, through 
the Bieiiing of God, aa uncomnjon Harmony, in what we are 


(*) Virg^ wtoiii.IifcIH4|. 

■^ " ■ » - 


icrrwi4c4 is the Dodrioe; of Qo4 oar Saviour, flourfflic^ aqp^L 
US' That Religion hath been preferved in its Purity^ and z Secbrik 
tf firm Errors ^d Herefie^ which greatly diftrad other Chufch'^s^ 
in lb gpreat a. Meafui:e obtained, ^oiong us ) .toother withM Hf^d' 
<bm trom all ihp m^hnch^ly JBfi^ds oTDifputes and DiviboQ^ 
amot^ftMlmilers, as tp, tht efiabmhed Articles of faiith'y y/h'idi'j 
give ib great Diilurb^OMcp tp the Minds of the poor Peoplcy . inc^ 
put an unhappy Stop to their Ecfificaition apd Growth in Grj(c< 
tpd Holinefst Of ^mwh. £vils;i\ if: th^ be an^ $ee(^s aifiongft'uif' 
biff with growing Mifchief, tb^/Ure perhaps owing wholl/ Co Ihfi 
Wancof aiuft Improvement of our^Cpnie^Gon,'^ ^nd a vigG^<Hi9 
Maiotenaqceof its Authority : And it is with PJeaibre we b\Mt^^ 

to Truth and Holineis, are eaineid without any Tnyafion uppn^tBej 
Liberty of Ghriltians and the Right pfphatf Judgment^ ofaW*' 
AMance oi' Violence and Perfecuticmi or the och<er Weipoh^ of 
a carnal Warefeffc- , , 

TJXViNG t|ow ftwiJif i iii^ar life tV^^ for thr 

1. A Defence and Illuurahc^'of itoii/i^^^.theic remains vriy,. 

lictJc to be fard concerning our own in ^artif:Adar> it does not in 

ttc Ic^, belong ta this PeSformiwicei, to vmdic.ate ^e Tnith pj* tiit: 

Poarmesajlerted in th^m j w)*e?bec we or ^ur.jAdvertari^g: naVaj 

'wgcd cighteft muft depend opof^ the JBo// $mj^res^. to the upter.- 

ginatioa whereof we wicKCioflfidepcpandSqbmimon eruirelytfe-! 

«rowCjm(b : Only fince our (A^^ch hath embraced the W^minfitt 

Cw/|sfwja.theAuicorrupted faithof the: Opfp^Iy. and that every- 

Soacty nrnft afi: according to the Light of ^t\f .^wn Coniciencts i^ 

all.tnat hath been faidi np^y be. immediately applied, to the Vindi-. 

«floa o£the Autbprity wKch tjiat Confejjimt obtains amongft us, as" 

jwbliek Staad^d of Ortkdtixy to befuNcr2)edbjr all our fplritual> 

raftors and Rulers. . . ■ .. . .,.#.'./ ^.' ^3. : , ij 

Some may pofHby be'difgiifled at the Length of our Confejton* and* 

v^ in the Number of Articles it fhould fo tar exceed the prim^! 

^ (^rteis, as indeed all the reformed ConfeJIkins' do : But diis muft 

M attributed to the greatOhaitge of Porfon^ afld.Cireuipftaace&& 

to the vaft Multitude and , Variety of Errors; which prevail m the 

^id a^this Time, and ought to be guarded againlt i and lb ^Wt 

■^ EfiHindions and artful Subteduges of rlereucks,;'imdcr 

tbich cbey conceal their mtnion SentimentsV send impoft upon th©; 

52^^ by fair Pretenccfis. and thereby lay a Neceffity liponthe: 

^to exprcfs their Belief of the contrary. Truths inr very full 

Sjl coni^icuous Termi: ^And'we .gre fo Urfroni thmkinf this" 

*«Pffe and Dcterminate'i^fs of ExprefEon a* Defeft,' diat we^ 

^^w«;believeit a very a-eat Excellency of a Coitapoftire/ th^ 

JpDcton whereof,; is to obtaSa a well grounded loformation of 

'^"ImIw^s real Principles. 


^ ". K 

haSi '"fhe PREPACE. 

•' It may te aVo tfcougjht by fowc that tm CwftflSW eonfiiie^ tST 
Office of the Miniftry v^ithin toonatirovr Limits j that the Articles 
bi It arc top pamcular, and defccnd to Queftions of no a-eat Mo- 
ment j a»d Siat a Man may be venrwll. qualified for thelac^ 
f unftion, and endued with jjreat AbUiOe* which might cnabie 
kim to be very uTdfuI and Ifcmceable to the loterefts of Religion 
4na Truth, and yet have a Scnipte as to fwae of the leUcr Points 
1& pofitivety detei?nmed. \1,, . , ^ .„, , - 

^ We (ball not deny but that poffAJy rt may b« {<> ? W^.^S" 
tif etcnd that our Cenfefi^a is earned to a Pitch of unbiemiChed Per- 
feftiQR i and that it miciit not have been amended andad)uft€d> 
i^itb greater Wiidom and Accuracy >to ajl the Defigns of foch Conn- 
iioCites : And we (hall own that tjhere .might be good Men, and 
very ufeftil Minifters wbofe^ Labours the Churdk can t enipy. ^ be- 
caute they are not able to cpme up to the Terms of our c^»f^w, 
and may doubt or disbelieve fome of its Articles. But the Wefi^ 
,sriitl?er J/*«A?)' which framed, zndpwtChtrck which eJPhibli(h|Qd it, 
did» what ail wife Men mirfl do, alft according to tjie bcft^of their 
Judgment, and followed that Way which they thought liable to 

^^nd we are jidlly* pifrrfwaded, 'tleA there is no? flich' J)an|geT up- 
on thcr one Hand to Relmon, tho' a^Man that mii*t prove ^va- 
liiable MinifUr (wwo in fi>mc Jeflfer Pomts thmks diltereotly n-om 
Qur Cwfsffion) {ho^^d'ht diverted fi^ the facrcd Fumftion, and 
apbly Eimfelf to ftive God and his Generation in any other lawfiil 
aSd ulfefiil Employmcf^t of life j. while in the mean Time the. 

Shiuch may be fupplied with another Man, ot equal Ab^hties in 
1 other Refpefb* and of approved Oi-^ioxy as to thefe Thing* 
in Vhich the other cfppdfes the wrong Side ; As there 4S upon the 
<Jther Hand* fhoulda Truth be neglefted that ou^hetohivft made 
a^Part of the C9nf*Sf»n4 and a Door opehed to let in Error: and Di* 
iiifions efoeciafiy (ince this needs never occafionSchifminthe 
dfiurchy and the ereding of Muf againft AhUf, th^fe publick Arr. 
ivies »/ Isijth not being made a.Term otCkfifii^n'CmmHmm^ 

t . . I • . ... 

E come now to.the Third jClaft of the Ett^a.sfid Pw- 
pofes ofCwfiJJmsaf TtOfiti n'^ly, fuchas regard aB 
the Members of th'at.Chriftian Society whoie w^P; 


having no )kv.vw;ix<H«w ..v^ vi«»« tt^«m, a^^* »"/ ^..^wv« 
in, we (hall detain the Reader but a very -little Time. . 
^The principal De%a of Confeffi'oiis which regards the whol* 
Cjhriftian People, is to provide them with a Summary of the-trtio 
aiidholy Principles of our Religion^ adapted to their Ciapacities and 
the Oircumftances of thc-Church j whereby they may be auilled in 
attaining the Knowledge of the nece&y DoSmnes of ^vatido^ 
isid improving daily tb^rciii. Agreeably hcrejmto the Duke o£ 

7k PREPjtCS: ckxxr 

We oeed not infifl upon a T%int tpiocii Will i^T&iitihMkWf 
acknowledged) ss the Equity a«d UfefiUnefi of Cpttds^^ if we tmt 
them in this View: And that it k<if yety great Advanta^ tot 
€3irfftians» wholb Time, Fortunero^ Abi]kie% fifty rmder it un* 
lie for them to fiudy. Books of greator Learning and SfilNdltyi to 
liavt the AffiHance of a well defied Compeadl wiiere the 
Tenths oi Chriftianitjr, as founds won the SS^ JMpKreti ari 
laid bcferc thto m thnr Pkrity and G&ry i their De^ndencc up^ 
•a and Conoettion with one another ra^e ea(ilf;and plains and 
ell the Parts df die adorable MyiWry ot Man*^ Risdetnpcion m>re^ 
felted in one View 4 whereby ehe Weaker Mtmories and Judgr 
nents of the .People arp mightily aififtedf the united Rays of 
dsis heavenly Lights tie Vajr-Mttg (hm 0» bigf> ^ne^imdtiofii^ lO^ 
flitfie forth with the brighteft Glory^ and the infinite WfftloQi and 
Excellency of divine Revelation are more eafily and ftdlyjMrcei't 
ved. And as fuch Works ha^ been attemptied by divert Handi^ 
fc>k was ceitaialy fit Ihat particular Churches- fhouid be careli^ to 
fumifli the People lurith this M^m of ChriiHari Kiio^dae^ 
iiaiseiy» Summaries of the Defines, of Rel%iom of general Ufa 
to tH their RM^le. fitted to nronyste the XJtim ofjkt ffia among 
a4eoi» and cakpla|ed, to the Condiiaoa and Circumftanices ol ftv%^. 
nl Ages and CbQAdnes. . i . 

The ftformed Clmnb§i; bf fmblifiiibg their Ctn^fSM^i k^« fiti^ 
niflittd the World wkh many exc^lletie GompoTures-of ih«i Kind i ) 
Skec we bcfpe we may be allowed to irecatn a peci^li^ Sfteem and 
Vahie for the W^ninlltr cgrf^kit^ < xs^ in an uncOftimoa E)egreei 
firviceabk to the In^ereft of Religioii and Truths 

Tlie Fidnefi and GompleteneiS of thii excelleitt Sulfilffislit of 
Cfariiliaa Knowledge recommend it : All the great DoMnes of 
our hciy Religion are brditeht withhi fo eafjr a Cc«D|>afS) thac 
iImbv is DO Ferfixi but may mmitiiiAf fin d Leitoe to pemfe them| 
«or do we believt'ihac there h any TVuth of Importance but is 
Aere couchisd at : Thefe Articles e^cially which are the priiici^ 
wi Objcd of our Faid> and Joyy thi Crme attd Ltoe ^Gifif »ni 
lala«rifti Armgt tU isJf/tum^iiijs 4 f^*^ are held Kbrtb in theii^ 
dory and Beauty-} and illuikatitf in rkm petH^ Harmony a^ 
liioiig themfblvesj and with th^ other Divine Excelleitcks i Andi 
il|dae Parts of our -Cij^^iFib are accommodated to the^ State OfRt-' 
Iglbiii and die Kereuss and Errors Which prev^l in the World i 
" " fitted to not us in Rem^ftabrah^e^ and eftablKh u^ in thd 

. JS£NT.TRUTH^asthei^f»expreffes.itj Bf this ttitlni^ 

-'nail much more conduce to inform the Undetil&dingf^ of ihd 

le^ and give them a Ihrocient Honon of the QitM^n SichemK 

jull £xtentaBd Ptirity^ than momy larger Vbl^me^ can dov^ 

e^ie Dodbinesalib contained^it it are the fubfiantsal Truths ^ 
Qolpelf whiih'tend to pnrifie-o)^ Hearts and trve^ ^^ 
itlQ oar Mindk with the uving Knowledge «i the Soa of God j 



^or dops le anter inco the Subtflties of pervcrfe Difpurfrss" af 
|twiiKik:meo any Speculations. and metaphy&al Schemes wnicK 
conduce not to Edification, but, in ftcad of profiting, diftrad eh^ 
People. Wi(h:)QueiUons nMviray^ iufefid> buc m man/ Refpeds ex- 
tremely' prejudicial, r^-'f •. ' 
< We h^v^.Jrlforalways thought there was Reafori toadmrire tho 
Clearnefei^liEfripicuity.Aflie Jr<^wi»</?#ra;i/^^ confi-* 
^deriog th'eiip jft^'iouis .N*|:lJre4»d great Variety of the Truths <soa-» 
caipeif iiji it, theSophiKr^or Adverj(aries> and the.ambigftious va^ 
liable Mcaaihgs whereby thpy confound Words.and Things, wad 
•11 Matt^r.ofs^pXfflall.pinKuky. And it is one excellent QuaJitf - of 
^is rC6mpi)fike»' tbataU thefe iiitricate andt fcatce intelligibid 
►Terms pi ifct brought in by the Schoolmeni whereby nhey pei> 
jplexed i)ivii9iiiy«:aQd fitrn^d.eontinual O^cafion of Striie axid 
'^ranjgjii?gf are fa cautioul]^ ftwnned, and fcafceone of them 
Wed laVour Copjkljf^^ » And> which is the chief Excellency of all 
jWorks ok ^hj^Xind^ we.bQ^ the Scriptures fuWiiied to tv^pf 
-Actii^le, wi^ others t© the 6^e Effcd, ire convitloin^ Bviden? 
«C^,.of i^oCoptqrmity to the faq^cd QracleV ttod'dhat Hfcot- 
{orqea uj^ock (he.fure and :in6ilUble FoundaiioH of .our Faith and 

- AlT«hefoQ?innderatioas,:and;TOafty «Krfe which mighr be added 
ire a very ftroiig Recommendatipn. of the WtJ^h^er Confeffpti toJthe 
^riovs an^j^iJigeot St^df <^:i^\ Haj>k^.. It Js a. flUpid Neglcft 6£ 
God and our own Souls, for any to continue in Ignorance of thcit 
•Duty tdi h^,.tod the mighty Thing* which their Saviour hiith 
wrought {ior, them : And as it .heightens the Inajjiety, foit will agr 
jsravate tjje -feirful . Co^ueibEinatipn, of thole who love Darknel^s 
^nd.retpaAO) in iheir'Blindne^ ir) a Land of ib much Lights wheit 
the glorious Gofpel (hines-vvith lb fright aLufke^ and the* I^aoi^ 
^rf Knowledge are fo ^^iViiii^ iiifefiil. 'Ti$ fq uuiverfal a N^ed 
of theoh. that .makes Men tW^yering and uoftjttled in their m^ 
•ciple^, . that cjippfes them ip ennfiinf Decwvers^ ai>d .every Wind.<rf 
«erverfe Do^v^ne ; and ojcafipnsthai; Coldnefc;pf Afte^ion. afid 
Sfteem for the noble Blef^ngftjgf.the Refo^iu^ripn,.; and^hacia^- 
Janchoi/i Ljirtiffi^rence wtjefc^i tjie Fnen4;s or Ejiemics of icJi« 
fucce^iu ?T '&id hence it,i&» tn^t l^eoplc 1kt£(i lictk of the divSii^ 
'iBeauty a^d Ha|rm0ny qi 'JTrvj^^ are not animated- by a. vigorous 
Xove an4^3^ ^<>^. ^(> ^^^ ^^ Careful tO(improv^itS)£fficacy to ch^ 
{advancing of Holinefs. . ^. . .. ..- , j.\ 

^ It is a H3>amcful AblUrd«y i^i^hpfe who.yalije themfelres wpjDn 
jaJl the tar^spf .TOUte.Educ^tJfiiinnjanid.ende^^^ excel, in the 

sAHiufements pf ^Learning, to.J»?.«hacquainted ^i|h.the very Spier 
rjculatioapf: Religion, and the fyndamencal Prin^ipjcsrpf Chriftiarif- 
iy^ which, toey . own with their Mouths. It jujiift.^q furejy a Rer 
^roach to ajay Member of the Church of Scott^ndi: to be ignorant 
of herpi$^lick C»»fgJIiony an^lpsnethinks *tis Qpt miich lefs ^ahdar 
^us in tjigfe "that feparate li^pm f^er, to be uiip^qt^inted with) her 
#eal Pnnpplea, fiiice withon; ttsb^hey ^aa Aeyer be, able to give a 

■^ ■•■' i r 


!He preface; ctexia 

SsR:fRc4ibii.of ftbeir f radic<» and it will be reafooib]/ accounte4 
sn ignorant ^hifm* 

r \vhat bath fecen hinted conceraing the Excellehqr and Ufcfid- 
•eefs of our C^rftfi^ny will.alfo hold good with refpe^ to our l>v«f 
^td Shorur Cmucbifms ^ which are admtrablsr fitted lx> enl^bcen tb^ 
People wicii fohftantial Gofpel-Thidis, and make them iuiowiag 
^and fctious Chriflians : And therefore it can't be joefleded upon 
without a iufl Mixture of G/ief and Refentnl^enty that any Mea- 
^lires (hould be taken, which havo thc^leaft Tendency^ ce create a 
Diie/leem and Negled of theli CQmpoTqres ^rootttthe People % 
:«nd particul^ly, that contrary to all fipood Order andOoVernment^ 
as well as to, the Edification of Chnfitansi At^mpts (fliouid ^ 
inade to introduce among Inftrudors.of Youth oiito Catechifin^ 
,which be(id^ the Errors and Obtcuritiesthey mayppffibly be char- 
ged mth, and their having no Claim to any publcck Authoaty i^i 
Che Chui-cbj are for no other valuable Qyahty aay/wayrcQCnp^- 
rable lo the Wifim^er Ct^UihiJmt fo oitca ratified by; our Afiemt 


TH £ Cotife^Hons of the Protfftaot Cbunbts vene not only de- 
nned to inAnid the Feeble ia the Truch* but to be a Safe* 
'.fiuard againfl the infedious Breath of Erro;^, of whkh there is fq 
^rcat Hazard every Where, '* iTolmmus iptur^ fays the Duke of 
/ Wiftejnbsrg in the Preface to the^<>^»W Confe/CoQ» hefm^um 

** in off^peSum^rofitrrt, ut Mn t0» *Ui ,ctigtM[teHnt ^md d^&ritUt gim$ 
^ pofirJt EccUfi£proJiUrentifr ; JMsm ut n^er ^nltu habeftt^ fmdjn bn 
f* jiiqHBfeUff^ 6i fiirs^Aqtfibiaernnbttsfibi ^^ipUnm ^ft^ 

^ — ''^'to^fiiU^imus i^Utr hoc p^rdt confeJpQith prif^m^ qif^d p4Mti4 

V fitmmam doBrins eontinetf pviPftien, Ht fwtem Vir$ fd^i^ d^Brin^^ 
*' pttrnm atqueinUgnfm in Eedefiis n^AvegmU fQnferMftmHi^'^niQjHf 
*^. tanty ([HA nobis ima^nem tti^h ^aJbri* fffwt^ ^ ow/ri^i9fi9: i^nod in no^^ 
^ his eft) tummwt^ 

There is nothing that a Church (hould be more fohcilioufly caref 
fill about, than tppreferve her MembeiTS pure ia the-Jaithy aoii 
^afe from thofe poiionpus Errors (hat abound in the World ; Thi^ 
thie Excellency of Truth, the fatal Effefls of Error, add Divifioa 
upon all the Parts of the ChrifUaQ Lifej and the many Deceiverv 
.who go about, and by various Arts endeavour to creep, into Peoi 
^les Houfes, and lead captive unwary Souls^ make exceedins necel* 
farv. And for this pud, there is Aopii;g will prcr^ more benefit 
fiai> than an attQiitiv^ Confideraisoa of the pubJick Sumniaries of. 
pur Reiiffion, in which the Tniths pppoTed to the prevailing Err 
rors of the Time are clearly and forcibly repreientdd j by a right 
Ufe whereoi^ the Miivis of People nviy be eftabU^^d in the Jh'- 
Brim which is according to (rodHn^s, and armed agdnll all the Ma-: 
donations of A4\^er£iries, 

. It is not pretended^ that a Maaihjwd re}ed a Doftrine asii^l£b; 
and heretical^ purely becaufe it is not agreeable > to our Confiffion i, 
_ bnce Chriflians are to. try the ^riu hy the infallibie«Tcft of thto 
^b Sari^tiircf. and Wt by the UQt^j^^us^mM of fciwaiift Conipoa^ 

Ibrtt. BuV ij <Mi Ptb^ Accoimti^ flq^ a Sunmirr << th^ ^?& 
Siin Religion framed and publifhcd by the Authonw of die 
Church, Hiay be very Infill CO pieferve die Mtnds of the People 
from thfe Contmon 6f fifror •, ^fo it.Chould at kaft fcavf this E^ 
ted. to njake^ena cautiows of receiving an Opinicm contrary to 
ikc W*ck Stai^ard of a Omrch wherecrf they are Mcqabers, and 
SrhiSTther think in general p?a«p-e^eto the Word ctf Godj 
ThK may icrcate in them a SB^idn, that the Peribns who would 
draw them over to thofe Gfpimow, are cumung Swiucers whp 
Otcp int» ?cop^ Houfbs J and tfajreby i?iake them ;uftly icdous 
of what they fey and d6, atid gut diem uwm exaLmining, with the 
Spatcr ttUg^ttce, the PreDcrfJons of fuch Pcrfons, bythe Holf 
fcripcui^ and a cprefol Oft of ai tfce Means for undeftoiding 
them : And were our (hf^t^ doly improved for this Purpofe, 
We, whoareperfWaded of it8 Purity and Eaccliency, cannot but 
think that it "would be a very fiwEceftfolln^ument, oFmaintainmg 
the Stncemy and Uncommtedttefe^the Tn^ss $t h injefitg. 
' The People are cxpofed to a great many Snares, which ought 
to enjgswe them to a diligent Ufe pf ^1 Means whereby they may 
avbid^m. The f^^ and other Enemies of bur holy RcligiDa 
are skilfiii in ^U the Decciveabknc^ of U nrighteoufn^s, and^cm- 
fitoy very mi^hkvousr and frequently imperceptible Methods ef 
fcomiptiiig the Faith dE Ae Refomiatibn : They can put on Sheep? 
ClothinR and fven aoder die Mask of higher Pretenhons tfeua 
their Nc&hbour$ to a Zeal for Troth, and rf etevanng the Do? 
ferinc they teach to a ^eater Dwee of Purity, impofe upon the 
fereJuioiiBi and pervert wwik Minds. The natural Levity and 
Ficklenefi of Men, efpeciaHf the more ignorant Sort, cxpof^ 
them a ready Prey to ScSduccfS : -The Fpndneft that People have to 
^fiii^i&i themftlves from others adds to the Temptatibn > Pride^ 
fielf^OMKeir and a Love of popuHr Apphmfe are fruitful of Enror^ 
and put many ujpon f<»ininig Parties and leading the People aftray i^ 
^he Lafts of our Hearts, and the e^ttrf^me Inclination We have tof 
]«coacile otir Ictereils knd Pleafares with our Diity, and aDdb- 
ileeix^ of the Law of God with a pretended Regard to his Grace* 
»ake all loofe Schemes, and particularly Antiit^an Dodnnes 
ItTv iaiedious* and procure to^^vourable a Recieption to Qpiuir 
fbiis. Books and Pamphlets which have a Tendency that way ^ 
and the fuperiof Influence which m Fm» tf (Sr^dUn^s hath with the 
Generality beT<(Qd the JPmtt if ft, will with fuch Perfons render 
Motions whichliave that form more popular, than the fubftandal 
^Jrutjii of the Dodrine. which ts in Reality according to GodH- 
iier& ' ^d all thefb Snarei have become much more dangerous bf 
jl^at flupid^egledt of Ghrtftian Knowledge, and ihamerul i[gnor 
fiincb'which *are to be f«und with a great I^umber. 

W^re the Means of Knowledge, which God affords with fb di- 
iL:-^--ij^jjjg.^^^jjjj^^^^jyg.gjj^^ duly improved, and parti- 

f by a diligent ufe of oMf C^rf^fm md Ctttchfttsy the Mind9 

^jplewouidTbe fortified and efiabliKhed ^thofe ignorant Schif^ 

«tjckStVi»>ff ovi abftii' thftCountvy^ould not find fy many bHnd 

7h PREVACEi cxxx? 

CnoH^ fxrfidkwthcm, norwouUn^waodtmfcriptiU^ Noijoas 
oftnj Kind meet with fo favourable a Reception \ and the luriuhg 
Poiiba,and dangerous Tendency of any Books fpread ikrough the 
Country, would be fooncr difcovcred, and eafier (hunned. 

Wc »c fony thai there ihould be Occafion to menupn one Per-* 
fwnance of this Kind, which hath been lately reprinted and propa- 
gated with fe much Induftiy : Tho* one woul^have thpughwhtt 
tht many valuable and approved praffical Pieces which the Church 
cnjo^si mij^t have rendred it neSrdlefi « asfbme Things contain^ 
thettia fccmcd to make it nowm expedient. The ^tim ym 
cafflypcrcjMvcthatitisrHE MAKKOW OF MOPEKKPlt 
^iJ^fxTJr which is hinted at, r i - -^ r 

It w<wkl be wandrin^ away from the Dehp of tms Compoiurei 

to enter apon an Exammation of any particular Book: And therc-f 

fore we fhall only obftrve in general. That bcfide the Inacoiraacs 

in ceafoningf and the Oblcunties and Ambiguities which render 

that Book veiy unfit for the common People, and are apt to per; 

plexand coirfound them* there are in it, atlcaft. fcveral Exprei^ 

fions extremely indecent, and which are enough to ftrike mm 

Horror thoft who retain that Veneration and Honour for the »«/ 

Ltnv rf GiL which its own incomparable ExccUcnfey, and the Au- 

tiiQrity and Awe of the great Lcwflator give it a Ckim tc^ and 

one would rfcink (hould Ec enoughto aiard it againlt the t^^yV 

bad aimoA (aid H««^ Treatment which tt fometimes meets^with. 

There are in that Book many Paffages. which if they don tdii^ 

folvc the Obligation to Obedience, and openly^allow to CMtianS 

a Uccntious Liberty; yet mightily weaken its Force and Efecacy, 

tend to cool the Zealand V^our rfdtfiibans m the Study of Ho- 

lincfs,and to give them mean and lang}"^? Tl^<^"?^?^ 

as of no_great Importance or Ncceflity, w Chnftjamtf. .There ar* 

icvcral Rrts of iTwhich Se Corruptions ^o£ Myikind will roak^ 

an Engine oft to flifle. the Voice of the dmne Law. and orth^ 

Grace of God too ttMfig us U dtny mII Ut^Unds : And to fijenc^ 

die Conviaion of their Confciences, they, will thence take Qcca^ 

fion to flatter themfelves with the fond Hopes that tiicy mi? be 

i«ailied,while th«^ continue to produce httlcof the Fmts ot^^ 

^oofiief^, and in dieir Prance neg ed. or vilifie the Works <)f the 

Law. The very Definition of Faith 9ven by It, fcems to fi^^^ 

^atgi^t Infbument of ottrMification, and t^t n^le Prmcipl^ 

«f a pwified Heart and Life, into an airy and inef^^^V^^^PT 

tion, which a prcfumptuous Sinner may pcrfwadc l^i'nft^ji^^^^^ 

attained to, anidfo lull his Soul into afaul Security : It feeng to 

kad People into a Way of meaformg their State with refpeCt ;a 

^ andTRehgion, by different Tefts from, thofe which the Scrip- 

tores afford ui" and to divert them from trying theSmcemy of the^ 

Faith by the genuine Marks of it, and the S^^^^" ^c.Mt Icalt 

liiWc tibe deceived by. *^ tr^'^ifg mcb trint.Jbt fanatfyi'^i ^.^ 

Amts, and unifying out Uves, and^^oermtig '>'^^*iP?«{-, ^....^u,^ 
Wh'cn Holinife » tb#inoft .gVious a^-a^ 

irfdieDivifte Nature, thait is chiefly propoftd to ourDeugnr 

our imicatipB} wh^ffie Heceffity, Beiiitrf and PerftftToft of it 
' ■' ' ' le upon us in ttie Word of God, and ie 
le Sermons pronounced by the unerring 
^en it is the diflin^lhir^ CharaSer of 
tthejr area**'/ JVadon, and it is the n«- 
iW'Afts'oi a Saviour's Lovfe and the 
lave ns (rom our Sins and trooi a vaiii 

ifdf far m, that bi «wit redeew ki friii 
Mlt/Hf a peciitiar PffU, ualvii tf gamd 

le Apoftpiicil Definition of Religion. 

l^tt ht^e 6od and the Fii(*<r, « tbh, 
tbi .WiJdv! in ihm Affiaiu^ agi takeif 
erld(b>- and (hat HblineT? isthegreat 
lirjin^ra and Gra<:es even of Faith it felf, 
btdJ in a pift O^fliMci (il, and whick 
'u »«■ ffeartj (H- when for this Purpofe 
Appearance of our Saviour is given us^ 
n ntn as be ii ;«• (t}y when, as m^ht 
lencf ofaDtheDoahnes of Grace and 
Jiefs and SatistaAion ot the Son oi Godi 

irance it to PcKeflion, He Imi bii Chirck, 
i4t Ul mgbt fanltijii and 'iliahfe k witi 
n'HVJ'; Hat be mi^ ptfim it ttKm- 
•W'g 4" "' **n»We tr a^ fucb ^bi1f, 

lad nn'hWSItinift (f)-, and iris the Ho- 
mer, l>'*t bt il Jill it it^ bit FeifU fmm 
fanUMi i^ Ibt PnfuKt of Si, GIvy 
tiey rtsy ever inhabite that PIks wfcB». 
Hufnefi; in a word, when it is "the Er- 
if the Grtce of God and of iufiifying 
airabJycalcdkccdto promote HoJinefe^ 
urvand Affrontto turn them intolicen- 
rvice to the Enemies of the Grace of 
b!e Handle that can be afforded to f'U- 
Kway i 'tis afljrprifing and an affedtns 
icheme^ and Pamphlets which have aC 
thcfe Evils, fhould be fondly entertained 
I that tbftvery'firfl Beginnings of thpia 

Meaning Wefc ifnderttood, . . _., .-- 
ledy theii- mifthievous Confequences t 
thit make them, but will thefe Subtiltics 
Jeopk ? ' will they fecure dieir Comipr 
ible Occafion of gritifyiag- dtetq K will 
•■'•-■■■'■■ they 

fO * ?*" ^. 3- C/)^t. S. i^. ii, 17. (f) 3W. V. 14. ^ 

llicy prevent &lf-iovc, and Sdfconccit, the nianiral Indfi^tioii we 
have to flatter our ftlves, and that wofol Averfion to tfueHoU^ 
nefs whicfci poffefles the Minds of Men,, from making ufe of thefo 
jboftrines to hill their Souls mto a fecure Dependence upon a fpb- 
cu\ativc Re%ion, and a dead Faith that is without Worked Na. 
p^ra&cal Errbrs are of all others the mofl conta^'ous> they have a 
Beady Friend in every Man's Brcaft, his Heart is upon their Side-. 
and the Wcyhds given by any Notions that may have a Tendency 
that M'ay, arc too deep and poifonoUs to bc^cured by Mfuiby^ 

The goo^ things that may befbund in that or other fuch Wn- 
tings> the Piety oi their Authors, or the Worth of the Perlbns who 
recommend them, only render fuch Clompofures more dangerous - * 
and whatever Va3ue orEfteem we may ftiil jMeftjveforthefe lear-' 
ned and worthy Minifters, their Judgment is not to be a Rule to 
CbriiUansj nor will their Authority make a Thing good that is 
in it felf hurtful ; It is a ^eat Advantage to all Errors when Me»s' 
TerfoMs are held in Admratmn 5 it nas often bpcft the Pradice of fuch ' 
^s proiiiote them* to pretend an ex«nior<tiaary Zeal for fome ' 
^Truths, andnarticularlythe (jf^fic tf (kd; as^thegrc^ft Antim^' 
mi^ni 'do>» and as no doubt thofe did mentioned by j^if, who Ur^' 
^d it into Lafihtoufarfs (a) j I hefeech yoie, Bmtbn^, mark ' tbem tobkb 
camft Divififns and Offences, contrjfty f the Ih^fine tobkb ye bow learned « ' 
mnd avoid them. For they that are fucb, feme not our. lard ^dus Cbrift 
htt their own Beily, and BT COOD WORDS AKD FAIR, SPEElHsk 
decoive the Hearts of the Simple (h). Tho* we are more charita- 
ble to the Authors of (uch Writings as we are now fpeaking of ' 
han to ddign an Application of theie Scriptures to them, ' 

• To cpncTudc, We are forry that the Contents of the Book 
Ihould give pccafion to make an Obffervation on the Title of it 
"nrhich would not ptherwife have been worth nocicins, That ir %l 
indeed MODEKk TfUriNrtT, more modcm^than theDoarine of 
ChriiV and his Apoftles^ and than that Giaee of Cod vdnch Mnjretb 
Sahfation^ and bdtb a^ared to all Men ; Ui^Bhin^ us that detSinP 
JTtH^dlinefs and toordfy hifs^ tie Jhoidd Ute fobitl/y ri^tHotaJfy oka 
^My in this frefent World (ch 

in ftead bt- fome Books of this |ort, were our Confejfca cf Faith 

^nd Catxbifms, particularly the Lafer. Cated^m, recommended to 

the People, and diligently pcrufed by than, and compared with 

the Holy Scriptures, it would be an excellent Mean ofprefervins 

them ftedfaft'inthe Truth/that they liii^ht. hold the Myfiery 5 

P#tt6 in a pure Confcience, and go afide neither to the right Hand 

nor to tbeleft: And ^e might b^ helped to conform our felves 

^ ^ remarkabje InfiruAion oi Faiid to Ttnts and to avoid * llicb 

Queftion^ ' as are ther? fpokenof, Thts ts a faitiful Sayinp and 

-n^e Things I Ml that 'thou affirm tot^antly, that they vAich VaioBhe^ 

Ueoed on'^od, ^miffpt be carefid to maintain good Wor^sz Thefi tbinos 

ktt ^ and pofita^ unto Men. Bnt avoid faelijh ^uejtionsy and 

■ ' Oenetd^' 

^ " ^■' 

(0 7«* 4. (b) Hi*. 1^. 17, 18. (0 % a. 119 xa. 

cxxxvui The PRE FACE. 

tfMMltfiMt owl C m tiatbm, mdfinmt?*^^ ti* LjOfi- fir ^ «# 

l^^RPv^^f^P^^WV ^P^^F ^^^^^V ^#w^g| 

ATliird Dcfign of ChfifBmi bdonQ;ins to this ClaTa^ was, Tbac 
the Ckovftfi mwht uatifmit chcir Teflimony to the Truth 
imtoi their Ittelt ?omntyi and furnifh their Children with 
an Ai^Bumenttopedcvere intke fiuneDo&riney and an ^aconrase- 
meat to awmaie them amidft the greateft Dangers and Difficulties. 
To cbttpuipoft thtEkBtr imlmm ezprefleth himielf in a very 

Eious and afiedting Strain. For this End, he fays, he left behind 
iio that Conlefiion of hk Faith, *' Ut cbsrifimi mi Uhm Unf 
** rtdiUmdifr mlmtimtf d* mmm^parts^ Mi au^mglUr ^m§M ^etftve* 
^ f0»imm iw Im imm Chnjtunts FiSt ^ mefi Ms imfitJtibu, Q» Utrbu-' 
<* UptU ftrififfUrt^m fmdUs m UmUfiatibiu, fMornm 9go^ D EO fit 
^ gfs^ hmBmms pimmm mrii^$mMfpte^ t9to mu MemMttmns amt- 
^ rietiU^ «i$mlumt$ PEO jHfiiimi at fi^aviy mb hat tide ahdad 
*' foumam^ am i» fua vKotmiU •ffiao^ d* vara hajtis, CbrifiU" 
*^ nffm MaUff$Mt fttft ^aii mUr rta^tnsj timdi§i^s, aid nefUpn" 
** tkns tffiemiiUif : ^mmad^gdMm i}fe gMgne, ^uod ad mm fi?oa>> 
** tim attheii nikik fichu me f^^nas ^aam haQeaus fici^ tm hsa 
* hfa^ ^ptam agu^cb d* fnfiUot vtritaU^ fittus gratid d* auxiih 
** OXI •mmpoUntiif ad eittrtmum rf%M ynta mta halitam ftrpfien 
*' mc prdwan tefU ditnnd. 

Our C$iifiJlkn$ «/ EaHb are in a peculiar manner uCefvi for this end} 
and may be in an uncommon De^pee imiuroved by the Members 
oi the Qtureb •/ Stoidamd^ far engagmg them to a vigojoiis Zeal for 
thofe Blefltngs tranfmittt d to us bjr our Fathers, and a fiedfatt Ad- 
herence to the Puritj of the Chrifiian Do^me. Let us call to 
Afindt that what we new propels is the Faith of the Reformation, 
which our Fathers embraced when their Hearts were warmeft with 
the Love of God and of Truth, and the Spirit of that blefTed 
Cbanste exerted it €tM with the mofi uncoourained and difintereP- 
fed ESicacy: May that Light which then broke out h-om amidft 
the Clouds and Dairkiicis of Popery,, ihll irradiate our Souls, and 
be received with the iam< LapartiaUty and Cbeerfulnefs which it 
then met with : Let us remember their Labours for th^ Truth, their 
unwearied Cpnfiancy tod unflokeu Fortitudp in maintaining and^ 
prc^afpting iX\ let us loilow ia noble an fixample, and blufh at 
the Thoughts of ever defotinff thefe Truths, looking upon their 
Ruins or ^heirHasEards with Indi&rency or an inglorious Neu* 
trality, and ^&ring. them through our Faults to be loit ^oPo- 
fientv. i 

What mighty ThiB|g9 hssk God done to preserve our Re(orma« \ 
Uon to us in its primitive Bstent and Vieour! and what a de- 
}%htful Misktiare of Love and Power hath aoorned the Workingjof 
hisuncontrouled Pfifrvidence in our Behalf! how many Schemes 
"* Politicians hath he blown up I what Contrivances ot ambitious 


w» < 

fti) lit. 3. >, % 


"tie PAEPACE. cxnu 

frkdtmiinicilMacesy wko famd d^e Sinmticicr of^W WofiUpi' 
$nd At Liberty of our Princiide8> hath he ddfeated ! what ftonafe 
^ Perfectition and Divifioa too hath he calmed ! He SixppoaxH 
Ais C hp rfc whil^^toflisti by tboft furious Tempefis, and pmftet 
with the unralentiag Malice and Per&ir of Apoftaces and pdeo 
tersi and at lengthy when on the AinJcol' Rtiifi> he brought i» t» 
the deSrffd Haven. 

fiit fcad not been the Lord who was onour Side^when Nfitaro^ 
m «ainfl us: Then th^ had {Wallowed us up quicky when th^ 
wrath was kindled agaiaft us. Thenthe Waters had overwhelmed 
OS} the Sc3ream had gone over our SouL Blefled be dke LordL 
who hath not «ven us a Pirey to their Teeth, Now what can we 
lender te the Lord &r all fai& Benefits, that will prove £o tLcceatf 
ble a Sacrifice to him, as a hi{db Value, zealous Love^ md fiecnft 
Adherence to thefe preciojus Truths of ourRefenBation, together 
with a confiant Care to adorn our Pro^eflioQ of them by'tfae'ficai»; 
ties of Holinefs. 

Thefeare alfothe fame Truths, dia^wett with fo muchBn-* 
ypry and ConAancy maintained in the Reign of Blood and Perfecii- 
tion« that many now living oiice groned uAder « which many a^ve a 
Teftimony to by their Sufieriii^ and hj their Deaths, ami were 
fiot prevaird upon to abandon by the Anurements and Terrors of 
this World: Seeing therefore weare compafl^ with )b«att 
Clood of Witne£les, let us run the fanip Race widi as muth Pa- 
tience and Conlbncv. 

Among all polite Nations, the gf eat ^^tis cf their Progem- 

lors were accounted a powerfiil Xfotive widi Ponerity wtSrGt^ 

Uie fame Paths of Glory, and to be invigorated by their Example : 

The iitmgfMes Uajmam were a Source of Goara^ and |bitrepidity c» 

t;he R«i*«» VnA, and preiented to them, in the ftronged Light» 

|>orh Aiguments Jo perfwade and inflame themi and Encourage- 

pents to animate ami fup{)<»t them. Let us in the Hune Manner 

mmrove the Zeal and Fortitude of fo many Saints and Martyck 

who h$1d 6ft the Froteilion of their Faith witi^out waverinft and 

continued faithful to the Death : When the Goodneis of our qier* 

ctftd God hath placed this Church in fo happy C^ircumfiaaces, and 

hath delivoed it from its Enemies, we Ihcujd no^ be the more a- 

fiive aiid diligent, to get our Souls impie&d with the Love of 

Tmdi } to Hto^ke Advances in the Knowledge of Ghriftianky, » «> 

attain a fmiitual Sight of the divine Beauties and Exc^ll^uaes ef 

car holy Faith, that may charm all our Afiedions^ and to have the 

Kays ot Truth daily enlightning our Minds, and warming our 

Wffts i and thus we {halibodi make a wife U^ of «ur preftht Fe- 

Maty, and arm our felves with Fidelity^ Courage and Conflancy, 

jfcver divine Providence (hould fufier thefe Storms and Clouds 

mixi to gather> which were fo wonderfully fcattered hj ^tsu 

' Knd in die laft place, with thi Example of our Fathers, let us 
PiUtoflUod the -peculiar Obligations this Church is under to re^ 
mm^x4^ Uk diis Dc^rinf I (j^ce M yrtfawn^y /t*rftf^ co^ 

♦ains the Tamt Truths whi<?fcjwwc.prdftfffdift^ar J^frf-wlMji 

Srf«/S*»» to which this Nfatiba .Vere lolemniy bpund by their. C^th 
Jlo God in the National Covfnatit^. that glorious^Tranfaaion, : whicfc 
lioweverit maybe derided and vilified* will ways he reckoned 
the difiinguifliing Honour of our Country, by all thofe who JcQpfw 
chat tmeKeligionis the greateft Blcffins fco a P^le. and thatu 19 
their Glory to make Profelfion of itj which Glory is heightned and 
Jbecom^sroo^eilluftrioufi, in proportion to the Selemnity, th« Ex- 
tent, and the Zealof fuch a Profeffion. ,uci. fi 
, Never? we believe, was there a Kingdom hnce that of the 3r«P*, 
that" with fo much Solemnity did in apublick national Capacity, 
JGitf, ttrdi ^ CftmmoHSy &c. conftnting, own their Belief of the 
' TVuth as it is in JeM "and engage to a fteady uumoveable Adhc- 
lencetoitslr^ere^si as our Church did by the National Cmenant, 
when it did» before the World, 4^gels and Men, avouch the 
Lord fiir its God, and devote it Telf to his Service : So that to us, 
in fo far. what is faid of Ipael may be applied beyond other Coun- 
irics Thou ^ a holy £e9pU unta the LORD thy CrOD : The LOKD 
iby doi) batp (^fin thee to be a J^cial people to himjelf^ ahove all JBe^ 
tkat MOM^ the Face pf the J^artb (4) - And in the Day that our Fa- 
thers fworc as in that Coven^ God, (and the fai^e Thing will 
•hold with refpcftunto us, while we cdntinpe in the fame Db- 
&*ine, and approve of their Choice) this Church might have beea 
addcdfcd in the Words of W« to Ifr/fel^ Deut. i6. 17. Tbunh^ 
svoucbed the LOKD thu Day to^be thy GOD^and to walk in hit Ways. 
.4tnd t$\e^h^ SUftMtes 4nd his Cainmandments and his Jatfg^kenU : And 
«to hearken tfntobu Voice, And the Lord hath avoHcheff tffee this Day to i^ 
^^ peculiar Teople j and being thus dignified with the Advantages of 
' Chc Jewi/h Church, we may expcd the promised Blefl}ngs, or fear 
thethrcatned Ruin, according as we remain Itedtalt jqthe Ways 
of Truth and Holinefs. Aji that hath been fpoken will agfgraf 
vatc the Shame and Sin of our Apoflacy, and heighten the Puni/h- 
ment due to perfidious or cowardly Dcferters ; But if we remaia 
iaitWul in th^ Covenant of God, retain the uncorfupted fiDodrinei 
according to GodUnefs,and both believe and obey it; we have Rea- 
ibn to hope that it may ever Be.ftid of this Church, JTaMy art thou, 
O ISKAZL: WhoUUyuniQ.tUe^ People faved $y the IQAP t^« 
' Sbi^d ^thy Jfelp, ^ndwh is tie Sword of thy EseselUhcj! and thine jSjie- 
'unies JhaU k* fiufnd JUars anio thce^ and tboujf^k tread ufin their hi^ 
\jUces {h\ r " . 

TH E laft Ufe gf ^MfkSfons, was that they might be fubfervient 
to the fliftory of the a«w&, by tranfmitting unto Posterity 
anauthentick and impartial Account of the Doarinp embraced hj 
;'.thefeveral Churches. The ^4f;cw» CWcJw, in the Preface to they- 
iC^nfemori, give this Reafon for their pubUlJiing it. Niscejp, 
•* efi nos'etiam ad ^\em rdin^uere pttblica t^imofiia, ^gna fide^ ^JpofitM 

«... k . ; , 


** flns Ufiimofiiis ammmrfaSfi, foeritmUm in^mrttnt^ fi»^'i» verri fintentiti 
** uigfirm€ntnr, " How ufefol and neceflary Confejionsy and particu^ 
larly our own, are for this Purppfd, hath been fuifecicmly mani* 
ifcfted in the firft Part of this Work> when we flicwed,that it is bw 
fuch Comjpolurcs alone, ^hat we can be enabled to forth the iufteft 
and moft impaftial Notions ol the Do^ine^ Worihipi and Goveru* 
•menc of any Church. . ; 

r ' 

THAT we may .put an End to thisPrefeee, it remains noii^ 
only that we return a very fliort Aniwer to tivo particidaf 
Obje^ons, which are brought ^ainft our Q)Mnb with relation to 
licr Confemon, and in the Sloiiths of Ibme Peribn^ make a great 
DealQfNoife..i ^4 

The Firfl: arifes from the Ufc, which, it is arlledge^ the Church 
pf^cteliifiif.iiiakesof herConfeiuon in the^ Adminiflration of the 
Sacrament of fiaptiliD. It may ieemahnoiineedlefs t6 tj^e No^ 
.tke of theExBTcffions of an AUth6r formerly menti(5fl^!d, bccaule 
what b there laid, will appear at Srft View plainly ri'diculoiis to 
-anjj:Body, who. is tolerably acquainted with our Pradice or priit- 
ciptes) which 'tis certain every Man ought to be^ who'' pretends 
to condemn andiexpofe them. The Thing hixittfd at, is Sir Riebard 
-StiiPs Dedication to the Pope of tbe Account of the State of th» 
Kimijb ReHgioni pabliflied by faiip ; where fpeakitjg of ScotU^ 
>Ba^ I*, he.&ye^i , Inrants are ibaptized there, not only into the 
" Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghoft ; but into the pure£%^ 
•^ arihcprofeflbdandfettledby theGhurchot^fc«e/ji<i*;!' Wereeither 
thelVaoice of our Church, or what is meant by being bmixedU^ 
-^ Name rftbetFMer^ &c. unckTilood*' there would have been no 
'place found for this Jkfle^ion, nor; is there any thing with us atf 
't0 this Matter in general, but what' is a neceflarv Confequence of 
^e Thing it felf,! andthe conftant Pradice of ChrHlians. Before 
ft Peribn oe received into the Church by fiaptifm, it is a Maxim 
«f common SeDib> that he (honld nuke a ProfeAion of the Chri;- 
.ftian Faith » or in the Cafe of Infiotsthat the Parent i(hoi]Jd.dpit» 
and engage to edu^te them in the Knowledge of tbat^Reliaon*. 
,A Proremon of Faith and Repentance was always made at Bap- 
•lifm, thus it is faid of Jobn^ Th^ the ttofit wsre b^M^oLed' of him in 
Jordan, CONFESSING THElK SINS (^a)-^ our Si^naat 
-when he gives chat folemii Comniiffion' to his Apoilled, Matth^ 
-zH, 19. ^ b»ptizjs 0U Nations in ih» Nsm df the Fathor and of. the Sojo 
0miif the^Stfy ^hffi^ adds, Teaching ihm to ob^rve dl Tifings whatfo^ 
«■» Iha^ commanded ypit^ and is it vto '.ht doubted, but the Perfbn 
tobe bapciziBd was ,co profefs his Obedience to alLthefb' Things ) 
We have artremarkable lUuflratton dfdiis Matter in^the Inftance of 
the tthiffi^n Eunuch^ where FbiUf tdqtnred' an Acknowledgment 
c£ bis F«tfa» 33 s necei&ry Coiiaitioi^iif hi» beii%^ faRi|Nazed* aiod 



(0) MMth.^C, . . .^c •'^''' •) 

cicHi 'The PREPACE: 

UiUt^ wbatdt^ hifder WMt$ teft«|^ttM/? jLU Philip ftdd. If tbeid 
yiUvif vdtb M tUm Ibmft, ihm m^/Jk. And M ^faeted^ Ibtiifmtbai 
yefut Chrifi is tht Skif rf. 60V {a). Ao^ 'tk well knowfi haw 
«lain and ^1 the Pi»dke of the primitive Chrifiitos was in tldbi 

. The'only pkufibk Objcfiton then is» That oiir ^Iburdb too antcb 
conHnes tne Terms ot Chriftian Coromunioiv and encroaches vx^ 
on the Liberties of die People ; That all have a Right to Bapdim' 
Who maintain fthe Fiindamentals of Relmion, irhich many do wBo 
diSer fiom us in fcveral Articles of faith ^ That therefore^ to^ 
l^bligt Par<t)Ats who preient their Children to be baptized* mket 
90 profess their own Belief of all the Articles of oof C^ffdu^ or 
to educate their Children in the Faith of them* is toeflablifli othca: 
Bounds c^ ChriAian Comnianion than the great Author of our 
KeliKiqn hath done^ and to exclude many from the CburA who maf 
te hisnncere FoUowers^ and ou^ht to be received into it. 

In hnfvftr^ to this^ we (hall jufi mention theft three Things*' 
2fd^9 Tna& in fo far as is known to u& there is nd A& of Afii^m- 
yif, nor even of any inferior Church-Judicatort, eflablifhing the 
fitnf^^rf ^^nth a Term of Chrifiian-Commtmion, and appointing 
Mmifiers to require an Aflent thereto fr6m Chriftian Parents, in 
crder to their being admitted to all the Privileges of Church-Corn- 
Untnion, and parcicularlf the Baptifm of their (%ildren : And there- 
fere there does not fton to be Place for the Foundation of the 

- tt is trut^ that^ slccdtxUng to the Principles laid dotrn and main-^ 
tained m tlus Tieatife* a plain and dired Acknowledgment <sfjthe 
eflential Do&dnes of ChriAianityi may be juftly required by ai^ 
Church of ^ that would ky claim to Baptiib}* and the Fellowfb^ 
of ChriftianSt But our Church hath aded fb wife and cautious t 
Party as never to have pretended to condefcend upon thefb precife 
Articles* which /hould be declared fundamental and nece^^cy 
Maxims of our Relx|fton> and to pitch upon all thefe Dodnties* 
(he Befief of which zs indi^ieiifiibly necefiary in a fincere Chrifiiaiiy* 
and wtthoui! which z Mancannoe poffibly be a Member of the 
Body of Chrift. : Since that were an Attempt of great Dificulty^g 
tnd mightbe HaUe to much greater laconveniencies than the leae 

i3lf^ k niiift indeed be acknowkdsed, Tlutt^ according to the 
general Pntftice which harh prevailea ki the Church* when thtf 
Sacrament of Baptifm k adminifh-edy the P!ar^t» or the Spon£br 
whoever he be» is enniged to educate the Child in the Principles 
of the tnierefonned Chmkiaa Rdigbn, as contain'd in the mfy 
9tifi$imets Mdbeieof^ as is told them, there is an excellent Simimary 
in our Ctmftg^ ^ Jmi» aqd CMUcbifmt. Hot (Kail we deny, bu^ 
that this jqa^ be confimAtd an ObSgadon on the Parent* to traia 



'The P KEF AC B. tdSi 

feouently a Dechwfea that he believes tliefe Dofinnes Urn- 
leff: Buy, we hope* this caa't be calkd the fmallcft Lnpoftio^ 
upon a Pec^n who hwitUy embraces all thei^ Dodrines , Sad aoc 
Gi4y IS free from anjr Sajiple at to the Acticiw of our Standard, but 
,dc&te to embrace diat Cteportqnity of publickly owning before all 
the Omr*, his fern Belief, and cordial Acceptation ofthefe Arti-* 
des AS the Trufhs of HfUf and the Poarbes of that pure Faitli 
iK^uch he receives with his Hearty, and acknowledges with Am 
Mouth. Surely It were a yery unreafijoablc Hard®©* torefuffl 
^at^on a» Os»2««i^,^5fy way lb .fit for it. dT making a 
Frofitfficyi o£ ^be mh of the Gofpcl, as it atmeais to him iflTita 

geateft Light and Punty : Now it is v9ry JH% fimpofed, that all 
rtona ^?>5?w the coniwon Praflicc of th© Church, and yet 
move no ObjeCtionii. are of this Diipofition, and have thefe Incli- 

In the thifi place,, attfcere ia noeflaUiOied Rule, nor anr A& 
of A&mUy, confining, the Benefits of Baptign to the Belwf of 
the icveral ArtKles.of oiif ^i^^., and excluding bom aPa«ici- 
paobonoi this Ocduiance» all Perftna whp may in Ibme Tbiairs 
diftcr from 08 : 5o Aerei wi^ fko Grouwt in Jaft ever given to a 
Pexfon, t» complaiA of aa aAitraiy trnpofitiftn iq?on him ia dbis 

Rc*c^J n?J-^^**"^L^L^ ^ ^5 ^ w^him, afledga tha^ U ac- 
quainted a Miniftcr that he had Scruples as to Tome Artides cf ou» 
<:onfeflion. or waaoif atdoiicrary Opinion} tD:theia, and therefcre 
that he could neither^rofef) hisown Belief of them^ nor engage 
to escapee his Child, m theOf and was thereupon defiied A^SS 
to thia Sacramttit. On. the other band» there have been ^eral 
Inflances ct Pertonft who, upon thenvDefire^ were srati^in th^ 
Paracular ( while none had> ever Reaion to explain of a ^fu^ : 
From which Confiderattofi» tis. hoped^ tbe.M^undle&«l^ of the 
Clamour raiftd by our £nenii«» will evidiintiy a{i|iear« 

THERE isojJyoneThJn«&ther to be noticed i aiid truly 
itisib tnflmg that it would merit np Regard, did notour 
Adveiianes with a great deal of Cottfiden^eboafi ofk; Mamelfs^ 
Ae flat Cotitradiaion whidu th(^ aUedge«there k betww the 
Ptaiciplee which we now ftjl ui with oonc^ninR Civil Gaven^- 
ment, together with theCondN^ of this Church hace the Revolu*- 
ppa } and theib Words of as Chap, of the Conf^§n rf tai^y X3f tfe 
mtaJjU^»r^;Sedi<fici]^^ *• InS^eliiyror l^rence in Re&ion 
*dQth not make void the.Magjlbiate's luft and legal AutEoriO', 
T nor free the People ttqmUirirdue.Obedieiice to him.'' . 
:-Tliisindeed:hath been the Prkifi^Iexsf our, and* I believe, ef 
m^AytrCtwAni Nor could they mawtain the contrary, without 
ttduosrog ail Government in ftsarfiea, Mahomeeao and ^opifb 
«Minmes, which were vm Afurd^ fad without denying, the 
Sobmiflion and Obedience to the TijtmMn Cefrn^ which Chrilt'aQd 
ms AnofUes paid them. But this can never, ' m the fmallefF De^ 
jre^ oe ioceofiflent with our haviog difthumed all Allegia^e, av. 


t^t\\t MkAtaiy or» iti the Sxj^ of tm A^ of Parliamieint, thifurr 
ftitei King J»mes 5 and, fince his Death, to the FreUndtr unto the 
JSritiJb Crown ; except it can be proved, that we acknowledge 
that the Pretender hath zjnf fnd legal Anthmty of the fupreme Ma- 
gifirate, which, becanfe of his Infidelity, we make void : This 
were indeed to contradidthe alledged Articles of the ff^nit^ 
C9KfeJftw. But fince we are perfwaded that he hath no Right or 
Title whatfomever; that he is not a Magiftrate,' and hath no 
manner bf Authontv in thefe Iflands, the People whereof x>we 
him not the leaft Obedience $ it may be alledged that we injure 
him : But there is not the (mallefl Colour for charging us witb- 
contradi£dng the Princliples of* our own Cqnfcflion,* when we 
utterly renounce and difclaim his imaginary Ktngfliip. 

It is not (imply becauft he is a Papi{t> that we pay no Alliance 
to tha^pretended King •, hvit becaufe he hath now no Ri^ht to the 
Bfiti/h Thronei whatever .be his ReliKioiu any Title which other- 
i^e he might have had beins vacated and^ aftiuled, by thofe, who, 
according to ot(r Principle^) bad an undofibted Power to limit the 
Succeffion of the Crowny a$ appeared * nece&y for the publick 
Good : As all the Plea which the late King yaints cOuld have made 
fcr hirafelf and his Pofjicrity, was entirely defir<iwed byhistyran-* 
tiical Invafion of the^imdamental Laws and Confiitutions ox Go- 
vernments Vherebfte Was expofcd t^4 juiland neceffiuy Foiiti- 
turc.- ' /'*'•'.-' ' ..i . J . . .1 

Wherefore, though,^ if o doubt, his embi^cing that abominable I- 
dolatry, and being ib de^ly impreOed * with:the cruel and impious 
Ma^dlns of that falie ah<f bloody Reli^^n, gives us a hi^ier Keliffa 
of the infinite Goockiefs of a merciful God,^ in eilabhlhing upon 
the Thibne oiif prefcfte excellent SoVeiei^ R i K o (5 £ Q X GEi 
and inspires, with a'|;reat^r Ardouivour (incere Wifhes for the 
Scabikty^md Glory othts Reign &^ mows t»ii in a more ihining 
Light^ the Bleffing^ oi the Protectant his illuAdous 
ramilys and increafe? our Horror at the dilmal^ Projpeft of Things> 
If ever in avenging 'God (hould ftnd the Pretender to be a Scourg^ 
unto theie Nations : Yet We 60 not change our Principles, by pre- 
tending that his Infidslitp makes void his-'juA and legal Authori- 
ty ; fer to us there does not appear ib.i^uchras the leait Shadow of 
any Attthority, which-that Peiibn can ky claim to inBritah^ buc 
very plain Demonfirations of the contrajfy- 

' ■ • ■ - -• " . • • ■ " .: . ' 

We have notv t;iven^ Account of, all the diflerent Uiesand 
'Purpbic^ of C^J^its rf F«t/ib^ which we thought of any Impor- 
tance 1 have endeavoured to illt^rate, explain and vindic^ them | 
atid to conlider all the Material Objedioms^ which, we could ima- 
^ne,^ might be brduj^t ^infl them :: And fo.we have fihifhed aH 
that was at firft propdikd in this Efiay. What particularly • relates 
to this Edition of our CoKfiJfons, &c. will be accounted fisr in a lb*- 
parate AdvertireiQem, ^^ 

V J 


'Addenda Page kci. 1. 47. 

Vdt fb bxtremely abfurd is this Scheme, that accorcling tticrt* 
io it wpuld te,impoifible to frame ^'Ct^efftty or an Acknow* 
tedgment of a Minifitr*sbr a privace Chriilian*s Faith, which the 
Vhtra might exped an Aflent tp, even in the Original Gnek and 
BUirnf Texts tfScripiart^ fuppofing that the Perfbns fully underilood 
Atft LangtiaMs. For ii a Minifbr fliould, for Initance, doubt 
Whether the Text ofScriftM that^fpeaks mod plainly of the D<« 
Wm^ tfht&S^mr^ ought to be underilood of him \ and thinks it 
nther (houkl be applied otherwife^ he cannot pouibly fubfcribe 
the original Words of that Texr^ fo as thev majr be a TeA of hi^ 
trAMxy m this Particuiari and the Churcn which (hould deter- 
i&ine their Applicadon to JefiisCbnfiyznd require a Minifler or Chri- 
Riao'9 in order to his Admimon among them> to give his A^nt to 
"' efb Sariptiirml Fhrmftts fo underilood* would, equally with us, ex- 

(e it iblf to ^ the clamorous Obiedions which are made againft 

ikmne X^rteds, 

This will appear further, if we confider the ibveral various 
Readii^ which are to be found in the Soared WrktngSy one of which 
alooe is genuine, .and muil have the GAt Claim to the Dignity and 
Audionty ofinfpred Wordi, Now it ffeems according to the Prin- 
tiples of our Adverfaries, that no Church could fix upon thisgenu' 
ine Reading; and require an Aflent to it from their publick Teach- 
ier^ fincfe that were indeed to determine what xifcrc Stri^Mre^ what 
bor, and the demanding an Afient to fuch a Determination, would 
be exclaimed againil as an arbitrary Imposition ^ as a native Con- 
feauence of which> no toublick C^rfelfen tf Faith, could be compo- 
Ibd in die Words of fuch Texts of Scripture as admit of various 
Reading, whereby a great many PafTages of the Holy Oracles will 
be neceUarijy excluded. 

« This Difnculty will prove of greater Extent and Importance. 
^th leiped to thel^ who deny the divine Authority, ot Tome of 
dieft Boolus of the New Teibment, which have been generally 
received by Chriilians: As on the other Hand, were this novel 
Scheme of Ciifeffitns allowed, fuch People as Mr. Whiffeny who 
would obtrude upon the Church a new Set of pretended iMred WH" 
tsi^. might alledge^ That a ProfeiHon of their Faith, in the Ihrsjex 
ol thelb Books adcq^ed bv them, and embraced as the Word of 
God, were fufEcient to all the Privileges of Chriilian or miniilerial 
Communion \ and that it were a manifeA Invafion of thc'ir religi- 
ons fftgdtm^ to require any other Teib of Onbedexy from them i 
sad furely it ibems to argue every wa^ as great an Authority in 
Ijbners of Faith, for a <^»ch to determine what Books (he thinks 
dinnely infpired*, and which muil accordingly be owned as fuch 
W^ker Members, as it is for the fame Churchy to declare what Do- 
oinCS (he judges to be the funddtmenUl Prin^i^les of ChiJHstmtyy unto 
n^bkh all ought to give their AfTent, who lay claim to Chui ch Pri- 
TiiUK% or at l^jjl pretend to the OiEcs of a publick Teacher. 



t H E 




, ., ' r*«i 

»T1HE iDtroduAioii ,1 

I A Divifion of the Whole into iSate Puts Seceding to tka 
•A. diAraic V&s aod Etub of Cnredsaud OontilK&oiti c 

CV^ . 1 . P ART t . : , 

Owaminft fliofe Purpofts of Confellums, wWeh wert or tU 
mofl Roenl ami eitenJive I^acurt)' and had i reoard noC 
f"J to the McQibCrs of cbe paiticuUr Cliurches which framed 
^ttem, hilt to the whole World ^. f 

•trs^i propofcd by Churches in pubfifliin*the(r Comauon!,' 
to Bve a fair and. aahentick Actpupt of the Dofirine tnaintaia- 
M V them i and clear the MBJreprcfentacions made of themj _ 
-*ia the Callunhies wherewith they were blackned. , O^. 
^^inions of Adver&ria {teiicrally placed in z vtrf anBit 
Wt. which makes it more aecdtEiiy to publish auihentick Coif 
J^ffioDS of their Faith 'W; 

"•Eodtf Creeds illuflrned and «^]i*d to tb« ftateofthe pri- 

^<l(tfceE?^uitdaircheSatrfieRefi3nittOotf ' "»<» 

4:avia Ibe CO NTEMfS of . 

"Il^^is End of peculiar Advantage to the Church of SMUmi, Ai 
PriAcipk^ WorOiip and Government whereof are, in a parti- 
cularManner/ loaded with Cahimnies and un£ur Mifiep^eiir 
tations JP4^< II 

The Occafion hereof accounted for, from the Circumftances of 
. Things during the Civil War^ when the H^^mnfier Confeilion 
,. ^compofed lu u, 15 

At theKeftauradon, and till the prefent Time 14 

.iJVhIftnce ndc only the more ignorant and atigrjTt hut Writers of t 
' better Charader, are very partial in their Accounts o^ what ttr 

latestothisChurdi , . , <49 if 

The InjuiUce of charging 'the Motions of one or two particular 

Members upon the whole Body if 

And the plain Eguity of judging concerning their Sentiments ac* 

toidinstotleirpublickOMifdCons*' CatedffTm^ • '^ i^ 

How much the FaUhood of thefe Calumnies would iq^ptar ifp a 

iufk Coofideration of our Confeflioni inftac^cedVith refoed to 

our alledged Principles concerning both OvO and Ecclenallical 

Government i^, 17, iS 

And the Dodrines of Predefiin^on, |uftiiication, dv. 15, zo 
The Injufiice of imputing to Perfons fuppoftd Confluences of 

their Opinions, which they deny zo 

.Tbe ^at ^fchie^ of Anger, Imperioufheft, and Uncharitable- 

nefs Ift managing Controverhes ' zi 

A palpable Miitake ^ Sir Mkbard Suit noted^ no D^;ree of Perle- 
: cutioa in St^iUtnd .^ , ai 

.The Second Defign of publi(hing Creeds, That Chrifiian Societies 
mii^t in the moft folemn Manner make ProfeiCon of the true 
Religion, and glory in it before the World • - i\ 

Thisistkf DutyoftJicChurcb- • ^. 

7be Bleflings of pure Relkion beflowed on tbe Cburcn of Sett- 

' Und in a dlflingulliing Manner, and preferved to herby a Train 

of extraordinary Providences 249 25 

That it is the Duty of a Church, -in the more folemn and publiclc 

Musner* . te own tkc Truth, when it is ridic^ed and defpifed m 

the World, and deftrtcd by other Churches ibid. 

This pradliled by the Church of ^•^•«^»^ . , ftf 

The uflcomlnon Advances of the Reformation with refped to the 

Worship and Government of the Church cH SmUnd, \i^th Re- 
! marks thereupon ztf. 17, ^S^ ^ 

A Conk(bre concemiiig the Caufes hereof, and bf the diKerent 

Turn which the Rcforn^ation took in £;7g2<ti9i^ &t, 18, 29, 30 

A Third Defigti of ConfeflSons, to maintain Union and Fellow^ 
(hij^ among the (bveral Churches, which profefTed the true Re* 

! ligton i and to contribute to their mutual Comfort and Edifica- 
tion 3o>Ji 

AH ther Churches of Chrift are but one Body> whence ariibth the 
great Obligatiou to Love and Harmony 31, >» 

r * TJht 

fh PREFACE. aclh 

*nc Baku Nature, and dangerous Conftquences of Divifioii a- 

mens the Proteilant Churches Trngt 3£, 3) 

The great IJfbfhlnefi of Confelfions to cure thofe Evils, and €0 

' promote Peace and Union j3, 34 

rfh^ Uncharitabknc^ an4 Folly of Comp Hkh-Church Princi- 

• ■ .. . . i 

PART 11. 

bjr EcckfiafUcal Of&ciers 1$ 

4. mort IfifioiT of this Controverl^r^ and an Account of the C^ 

nions of dillerer^ Parties concerning the Authority df Gonfetu* 

onsy thpir Lawftlne^ Expediencyi and Ufehikiefi - 35, 40 

The Armiments. againft G>n&ffion8 rtpreientcd 9t one View ii^ 
ch^ lull Siren^ ^ 

Their Contrariety ;p the Perfe^on and Perfpicuity of the Saip- 
tufc . iHd^ 

And to the unalienable Liberties of a ChriAian ^r 

Their Popifli Complexion and Tendency ibid. 

£^ railage of E^ct^ius paraphrafed, and a Quotttion from the Oecs^ 

'f he abfohite Unfitnefi of QHifeflions to propste Truth and 
lijiht . J. 4J 

7^eir fiita^ Inpuencf 01^ the Temper and Affedions of their Ad- 
mirers ' iiidi 
The great Prejudice th^y are to pra^cal Holinels 44 
ipj which Obfervations are iuftiiled and illuftrated hy the Hifioiy 
of the Church in all Ages iftf/. 
.7he only Way to remedy thofe £vils> witji thf Adv^tages oF 
; layii^ afide all fuch humane Tf fis 45 

A Defence of the Equity, Ufefulnel^ and Excellency of Confeffi- 
ons, pamcularjyi^the Prance and Principles of the Church of 
As^iMlwkhr^ipedtothem .4^ 

lir^the Aiathority >nd Ufe of Conleffions with re&ed to Mini- 
fters, ^f. are in the Churc^ tiScftUni^ fnanifeftea by the Ads 
of Parliament relative thereto 4^--49 

Andof.A£embly 5o» 5r 

Several Methods, m^dit be uken to vindicate this X}£t of Confef^ 
ficnsy with.tha.C followed in this Iffxy, Si| %^ 

lite general Principles upon which the Authority of Confeflion^ 
may be buik) and any Church may juiUy require an AiTent to 
dieoD from her Minilrers 5a**.5^ 

from all which it app^ans,That the very Maxims of Liberty which 
«« Adycffanttgk>)7ios are Props ^enough to%^^^ 

\t^c%bc ^filiat Aittboncy wW^ the Greeds of our Ghurcli pr#^ 
tend to ^ • ^- r^ ' '^^ < J^«^irt 

^T^l? general Ptiacipksof Nature agreeabk to divifii^ Reveiatioa 


An Anf^er to all the Obieftion? which are brought againfl Coa« 
'^ fcffibhs'and Greeds «8 

pijff^Mw I. taken from their tyrannical Nature and Tendency, the 
Invafion they make on the effential Freedoms of a Ghrinian i 
. jiod their laconfiAency with the noble Protefiaat Prindple«Tk^ 

thi BtkU istjft ^afy Auk rf Faith and Mannm ^ i^'4 

^his Obje^ion amwered ) axidthji Weaknefsi UncharitableneS 
andMiftakcsof itfliown S9— ^S 

fth6 Adverfaries to, Gonfeflipns* at the Bottom, Enemie^o li- 
berty t and the Principles upon whicK the Oppo£tion to Creedar 
\s built, ar^ really deUru^ive of the Right of private Judgment^ 
^d a Freedom of Conftience } and in many reipei^ cyranni-* 
tal and arbitrary ' ' 64—66 

J^he Enemies of UonfeHlonS as much influenced by the Sound of 

' iome fiivoiirite Wordis of a Party > and as angry, uncharitably 

and imperious, as the moft zealous Patrons of Orthodoxy 66^ 6i 

;nr{ie depofinR of MiniAers who depart from the pubfick Standard | 

* 46d,' 'as ^ Confcqucnce hereof, the depriving them of their Sti- 
bebds^ Eio Perfecution. but perfe^y confifient with the firidefi 
Maxims of Liberty ' ■ ' 67 — 6% 

n^H: Qpinionc4 our Adverfarie^i as to this Gai^, juftly chaiigeabli 

* with grievous Perfccutibn ^9> 7<i 
TThis G4re further illufirated frojn two panllel Infiances 7P» J\ 
^ht fuipending of our good Opinion, knd Ic£ng our Efieem and 

yalue for Pcrlbns, upon their refijfii^ to fubaribei or depart- 
h\% from the pub&k Con^/Sons, not chargeable with the iea/t 
Injuftice, nor mconfifteht with Gharity, Forbearance, fi^. fU 7* 

fThiis Subjed explained and illuflrated^ and what is advanced by tb^ 
' Oceajhnal JBapr confidered 7i — 7^ 

|:fpeaal]y with refpeft to grofler Errors and particulany AH' 

' Ks* ■ -. - • "•• f ^' ^^^ 

^h/eBtM It taken frpi^ the Incpnfifien^ of Gonfeflions with 
the abfolute Su^kieiky and.Perf^uity of the Scriptures » and 
the great Difhonoul- lyhichis detie to the Sacred Writings, by 
cxpreflihg our Faith in other Words than arc therein con- 
tained' * ?7> 78 

fT.he PraAice pt thdGhurch of SofOand noiT^fs expofed tp tms Ob- ' 
jeftion ' ' ,...,* .^y 

JJ^hf refhifling Ghurches in the Gonfefllons of Faitb to the pre-i^ 

* ci^ Words and Phrases of the fiible^ and the denying a Liberty 

to ufb Forms of humane Gompofure for this Punx>re, isextreraelf 

nnreafonabfe ' ' ' -^ ' - ' " ^ - 78, 75 

According t>o it the neceflary Ends of Greeds can ii^ver be gaihecf 

'^IffDiT the plain Commands of onjc. Saviour obeyed 79« ^o 

ty PREFACE. . ^U 

^^Plpifuon ic&m&vt of all Church-Communfon t^p 8i, %« ' 
Toe Luibl^'nefs of our X>)nfemon$ to xht IkMe Iac6fiTtni6iiele^ 

Cbafidefvd Bt, 

Tills Oeinmi of the Enemies to Credds & e xti tiaet^ &]iertl!tl^iitf 

and FiurUlucal - '^-w^^ 

The Papifts mucb-obliged to th^f^ pfeteitded Affti^rs ti£ Ubtny 
. who»l>o&nn^o£*i»tf($fratumt ^d frozen in atfitHbM^TiM^^ 
. ehef feem to lall in with oti this Occafion df 

Vo Uoibr of Faith accordmjg to this Ofiinioa S{, 8f 

An Evauon of our Adverfaries eonfidered 9^, 8^ 

That the Words of the Bible toif be fuWbibad wfceittfee Scrip- 

cureii ai^ not in the leau aflented to , 8^^ 

This Principle inconfiflent with Pr^achink, or ixny ExpoStidh 6t 

the Holf Scriptures, and deftrudtive tft the Office o( ch« Mi- 

The i^in Contradidions which tht Enemies to Cte6&Si paitfap 

, lariy the Nonfubfcribeiis it Iwiw are chargeable with 'S9 

U iblkMirsfroBX this Scheme* that a Confeifion df faith ^dM iioj 

be formed in the Wofds of any Tr^fnllation of th^ Bble ; ^ni 

that noChrifiian^ who did not nnderfiand B^^ and C^k, 

could ever make a Profeffion of hi^Fahh 9'9-— ^i 

Yea there cofdd be no GonfeiHoa even in J^b^&to ttsA ^Mk ^ i 

Ttas.Opi^oa reftriainsCoftMiorts of Faith t6 Scnptatft-'t^b^ 

dc/hufttyeof ne^tive CkitdsahoiMi fotiictimffe nectary >l, :>* 

And of a peclaration of our Bell^rof Scrlptoure-CWeqnetTC^ : 

With .the grofs AbforditieS hereof (9X — ^ 

Wiom all w4nch appear the LFnreaPmabieners, AMbrdiiy and Dil* 

hnllour done to the Sacred Wiitiilj^, by a Scheibe which prt^' 

' tcnd9 to fo piuch Veneratioil and Re^rd for theth ^4 

Iftemarks pn two Paffages, oiie of th6 wtttfi^fml^t^^ - th^ omier 

of tte Reafons of the Nonfubltriters 94*--*^ 

Tiiat Gokilf ffions of human Coi]fip6(lltt of ptibKck Authority in 

'le Chuichy and conGfling 6f tikct wo^ds and Phrilf^t^A' 

^ of die Sa^ed Writings, m in all rfe/bea^ agref^abie to the 

\cmit^ and Dignity, the Stiffi^fertty-and Pertficiiity x>f th^ 

_Jibl€; And the great Mifceprelentations and Miftakes o^<d4ir 

Adverfaries manifested by feveral Arguments 9^-— 104 

The Injuilice and Groimdlefaefs of calymaiating our Principles, as 

U t^csr had die kaft Connedtioii Vlth, or Tendency cowards 

iboCbofthe Church of Xtf^e jo| 

tift^KmmilL taken from the bad Inihienc6 Citeds may haV6 0il* 

die Intmfb of Learning ^d KeMon, ^d th^ir Hindiiince co 

•new^SJiicoveri^s and Advances in R^ lo^ioi 

Tie Insufficiency of this Kind 6f Reafoning» and the fatal CtMfe- 
; m m%^tf of it to all Religion and Goodnef^ , , . 10^ v lot, 

TfitlUaguxi and Learning cad fUffef rio Loft by tMi AiRhorit}' dT 
^oof^ons : And thif 1^;^W6 atld fUbibhditl Oifttyf eHb^ a/e 
^LeB^ to be made according to our Principlesj than'^hy tfte 
' Abemc of the Adverfaries ^^'Ti} ^ 

cUi 'fke CON^ENfS tf 

The Weaknefs of this pbifdipn further evidenced T^gi 113^-^11^ 

OkftSifM IV* takea from the aufchievous Coniequences of fiidi 

Siblick Standards of Orchodbty* with ref^d to the Peace and 
appitiei's pf Mankind, and the Divifions, Animdfities» Bv, 
which, it is alle4^d» th'^7 sure the Qccafion of iii 

Thi& Objedion ftrikes bnW a^inft the AbuTe of Creeds, but if of 
no force againft Cphfefliohs duly regulated ' . <M. 

^Ljad thefe Evils are really' owing to the uhfan&ified Pamons oF 

Mankind, and not to thei Qpuiions eithef" fbf of againfl Conr 
feffions ^ .:;*-.., . j,^^ ^^ 

Therefore the Authority of ConfefliQns m our Chufch, nowavs 
pfcfjudicialtoany ortheVirtues'of ChriAianity ' xf^ 

Several Confideration^ whkh evidence the Importance <rf this 
(^ueftion, inv^rate our Z^al in fc^half of Con^ffions, and 
heighten- our Vajue and Efteem for them iiS 

The nqaf Co^ne^on which this Queftion concerning Confeflion^ 
of Faitji hath enrich the Dodrines of Chriftianit^, and the s(reac 
Influence Creeds have on the laterefts <^ Religion, are Tnirigs 
of much Importance / ' ' 4xS, n^ 

^ pat^etick Exhortatipn'tp Con(lancy in the Principles of Religi'' 

' on, and to a vigorou^ Zeal and fieady AdHerehce cothe Faith of 
the Gofpe] : wi'tlj Remarks fuited to the prelent Timeiii$-taA 

The great Importance and Neceflity of a Belief of the Principles ot 
Relidon applied to the prefeht Purpojfe * • i^tj j i^^ 

The Unreafoiiablenefs and ratal Confe^uences of aGhurch*« re^ 
ceiving any Minifters among th^tn who' maintain not the Purity 
of Faith, and refuf^ to (^bfcribe the pnblick Standard its* it^r 

None fo violent Oppoftrs of Confeflions as the declared Enemies 

of revealed Religion^ with Remarks upon it ' 1x7, laS 

The happy Eflfects which the Authority of Creeds in the Church 

o£ '^c9tUnd ]izth had upon Trtith) Peace and Holinefe 12S, laj 

Some Things particularly with refped to the W^mrS^r ConfeP 

* • ^» 

C^_ . . , P A R T III. 

lOntaimng thofe Ends of ConfelCons which have a RehttoA 
J to all the Members of the Chui-ch ' iUl - 

refpefi - ...,.,.. ijt^iu 

The Seer i^d End, To o^aintain the Purity of Faith, and prevent 
the fp tiding of Errors among the People, explained ahd illur* 
ftrated' ' t33— xM 

f the preface: cliil 

"!r Pis* iH~ii8 

Tlic Tliird End. To rrjnfinit the Trurfi to Pallerity, ind animiw 
tkeir Zi»l and Stedbftneb in the ProfefTioQ of it i]| 

This applied to the Stice of the Church ot&fiUt^, with a partictf 
farRifpecttothe Ai/>««Ift«»*tirt 1^—140 

TheLaAEndofCodftHioii^ ToberiihftrviaumcheHIftorjraf 
the Church i4C^ i^t 

An Ohiedion, arifing from the^Uedged Ubiioni Coaf^Oioa w 

"the Adminillration of B^mfiu, aolirered 141—141 

THie ClaujeintheifU' Seaioaoftbe ijd Ghipto' of our Coniu- 

fioD, I-fdiiity V Ui^MM M JUirap M Mt >•** mj tb 3^n'< 

«Ki »£•■>. a)alidere4 14J, i^ 

r » 

0. t ^Vj • i. ^ 

V •' .* 

■ «*«•** «-«* « » 


Confeflion of Faith, 

La&cer and Shoktea 




OfFabliekAit^iHty Intb* ' 

Church oiScctlanH.^ 


r • 

f "^ 

^ Affembly i ^49. SefT, 30. 

C|)^ general atftmblp — oitiain^ 
eDecp minifUt, tBittt 9fllffance of tge 

onji, to talte Coutue, tfiat tit enetp ^ottft 
— tliece be at leaft one Cop^ of m ^W^b 
m anQ lacRec ^Dateditfm, Contipon of 






Coftccming this Edition of the Con- 
fession of Faith and Ca- 


a . .the Jmblick Standard of the DoEh-me emhraciSL 
J. hy the Church of Scotland, and bath of greater 
Autbmti and tnertHniverfalVfe with us, than 
tatji other hitnanelVritinisi it fstmed a Difcredit to the 
Church and a Lofi to the Memhrs of ity that tbtfevt^^ 
rat Editiont of them are in fo maiij Rejpe£is JefeSiive, 
end that the Publick Jbouldnot he furmfied with more 
heautifiil andcorre£i Cofits ^ a Booty to which agent- ^ 
roTE/ieem and Hegftrd is fo jtifily fayed by u\. 

This mavtdfevejalGemflenunto befiow their Labours, 
upon this Edition, and to employ all the Methods thef 
tmid, to purge it ftont Errors vihkb bad cr^t iatofor-^ 
merlmpreffioHi, todi^fe every thing in the mefl eon-, 
vaient Order, andxtnder H at leafi nltraily {trfe£i. 

■ ' Far 

rfvdi AbVERTlstMENf: 

Fw this End, the C6py which this Edition wasprin^^ 
fedfram^ was compdFed^^ with the utmofi Care with alt 
the authentick Bdmorii]^UJhed by Authority, viz,. 
The Conteffion of Fj#i, without the Scriptures, 
printed ztLondm by OPer of the Houfe of Cotn- 
pons, Deaemlf. J. t&^,^ for the Service of both 
Hoafts aiid the Affcmbly v( Divines. 

The CcnfeiTion of Faith with the Quotations of 
ScriRWrj .^ftncjx^d, ptJBJted in London by Order of 
the ditrtiPSons, ^il^p^ id^j, for the Serviccof 
both^Hdufcs and rtie Afllmbly of Divines. 

The Confeffion ofFaith with the Quotations of 
S♦rW5uIt:'^P9n tb^^^^tfin,^ in Edinkurgfi 

by Qrdef of the General Auembly^ Aug. 9. 1^47 
f<n- tHe \3it cff tlie AfemWly. 

The larger arid (horter Cafeehifps; without' the 
(Rotations of Scripture, printed in Edinburgh by 
the Apppiptrafent of the Commiffion^ Decemb. 2} 
1547. to be fcnt to PVcsby teries, that, according 
to the Ordinance of the General Affembly^ they 
ihay exatnirie the faftic, • 

The larger and ftforter Cateehifias with the 
Quotations of ScriptM?fcj^fprinted in JLanAw byOcw 
derof the Cojfnmon*,v#jpri/ 14. t6^%^ for the Serw 
▼ice of both Houfcs and. the Aflfenxbly ot Divinesj 

The larger Cateclrifm-with the (Rotations oS 
Scripture, printed in .£6»</i»ir, 1^48. 

Th^ Confeffion of Fakh and C^atecbirms in Law 
tin, with the ScriptuTes oh thfe Margifry printed 
by John Field, 

Of theConfcflfoff of Faitfeand Catechifittt yi^kli 
£hc Scriptgycs *t large, there wcrd fcvcral Copiesr 
nude U& of, particttlariy two XMftfon kopreffion^ 

i» S^rtOy ont of which isrWtll printpd oA alalia 
fiac Pa()fer. > . . . 

fiSsin/armer Jmfreffions, vibich are ameaJti^ ii^tkis^ 
fankut^lyiii leect of the^G^f^^m 09^ CUffd^ms 

Ma»jhSs$riftup^ atefotttt d^ M e x i dt^tbeC^iffJir^ 
ud hypuhlkk Authority^ ^Mf^\an^.aft$rward^, $9#t1 
ndwui dreytin^ tefbfified fiM /mut sm/Ja^/ ^iral 
SehftMureSy ufm the ^ther Hdni^ i^gsit iutpjh^^^m 
Imfnffknsy which are not^ taie^ found m ^ (^U(^9^i^ 
Copies- ; whete^i kifide mlm\ 'MtmvenM^iAft, :Pe^k 

and Weakmfiofthfeiri^epd^T^Btwj^pf 'Bi^im 


In the C»fies. ^nud i^ Jktheti^fH^. the Vfirf ti^ 
Parliament and Affemblies^ v^ ftiofs. fmnS^Piffurq 
are not tn hefmut ^ LfiftgK^^ i(mljh the Qhfifim.^ 
t^erfe t§ theEii9kr^€tredtst^^»iimi^ 
"mh'cb exfojed: Afier-Editw^' te^ tie.e^if[ f^i^kef ; 
Andwbm om^ hk tifba. fir&. Jumd^ed, ihf fi^U ^flffflge^ 
^f Scripture vioaguiky of AMfAaie^ it' wof iteceffiirfy 
fr^fagated anmgihe fillowi^^^j^p^omj vify^rethtrf 
iMi uo Care taken to have iRs^rfitunfo tM 43^*{igjmal:i^ 
fi that in atlthfi EditiSr bithm»extw^ ^tr^^re nfo^ 
uf Smftures wmg tranjinhedanddiffefM^j^om 

tbef vxmid hme^Mi^ had^gmtineCppii^ kfttf^Mf 
heredto. And fmefimes imrRa^agt ^, Smfitfre if 
fMed, and the Words (^am^ip^^t^i^ii^^i ifhictf 
ire Errors of tfo frmll ConftqueUfcft, attds cti4»i%gr^a( 

Arfmn. Qix.Sl^79':i,infi0a^i0^^ ^, X7>, i^ 


ip. vihkh is rightly qmed^ a Cor. 5. 17, 18, 19. it 
tranfcribed. fi^ioj.C.Col. 3. $. is qmed, hut, 
CdK t. 5 : iitranferilf^i Iheje BviU are all remedied 

inthis Edit^^ 

\ jfii the Paffages cfScrifmre Viere dUigemly ttmpatei 

mththe hfi Edition oftbeBitle^ a»d exaSUy frifded 

lis ih^ ^^^ ^^^^' ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^ temAueed to 
the CcrreBKifs of this Impreffiom 

Jnihe fometEditienSy v)befe tvh ertbrie Pe^jpesdri 
¥eferrediQy ml) the IVtrds afene rftbem arefometime^ 
annexed and the Reader-is remitted to the Bitk for tbi 
reft*, 'fvhicb ben^iroublefmt te inmiattd info far equi-^ 
Vak nt t^ the mtfriming the Serifttais at all, tbisDe^^ 
feShathheen generally fetfpbed 

^he aHmxidSmfttires are diffofed in tucb d MaH^ 
uer that the Reader may miich eafitr find the Proofs if 
a nyfattitular Prof^Hnih the Cfafeffion or CatecbifinSi 
than mid be^donih former Editions : Bvery d^^eid 
i.ettei' tf Proofs* in this Imfreffimbegimtivg a new Une^ 
t 7he l^^h^dj foilimed in former Editions^ of pin* 
ting thi>^W<^^^sin^ a'differeni CharaBer, vobere the 
'Pone arid Emfhafis of the Smfttsre-Pfoof xuas ft^fa^ 
fed toff, b^lh been ofnitted in thik Edition : Becdufi 
the determining fuch emfhatical Exfireffiens was not the^ 
Werk of the AffetMt, but oft/je Ptddifiers fmke Terns 
after y v^ hdfve frequently tern guiky offalpable Mif 
takes ; -and ty giving a different^ Chamber to ibefe 
W^is tn nvhkb the &rengtbof the Argtmm did not 
redltft^H, they onfy entangled the Readers, and diwr^ 
ted the^frcmappt^he»Mng the jufiDeftgn of thePlaee 
ef S&iffhtre^ qmudy in flead of affiUinf^ them. Ani 
liow^fh^e the Ptd^ersofthis Edition ate of the 
DifeSH^ffortkerO^s^ they did. mfitn^ that t^ef 

< ■■ -'^^ -v.* VtOuld 

wmU have ieen femridr^fiimtBe tike m^^ : ^A^ 
tbereforehd^ng no Authority fifr it, thi^^^hmght knii 
froper to prefum tofiot uffon the rndfi- emfh^cal IVwis 
eftkt Places ^oted ;- and: believed that it would berhvn 
convenient, and kfs hazardous to print thi^holePaj'' 
fages without an f DifiinBion of <:hMiEi'et'. •» - 

The Eye of exery Reader will conviMe hint hotj far 
ibis Edition is fuferior to others, jor the Cleamefs and 
Neatnefi of the Print-' And 'tis hoped that the Paper 
is as fine as couldbewijhedforin a Bbokwhichisoffi 
uniwffoiVfe, and is dejtgned for the Advantage of itt 
Ranks, efpecially the common People, yi^hoje Cireumfian^ 
ces wittmt allow them topurchaje Books emMliJbed>with 
unneceffary Ornaments, '» 

5rte Index is entirely nev), was compofed'^'th the »# - 
ynofi Care and ExaEinefs^ and 'tis hoped will be fiuhd 
much completer and better difpofed than that of former 
MMtttens. ^\ 

'there remains only one Thing vihith it may be fro* 

fer to inform the Publkk of, that^he ^uthentick Copies 

* having only the Chapter and Verfe of the Book tf'4he 

Nlo/y Scripture referred to marked en the Marpny-^it 

if pears probable thai even in them there may have'h^ 

pened fomeMifiakes, wSich either the Tranfcfibi^^ 

firft Printer might havi eafilj fallen into : Arrd'thi'by 

' the eafiefi Rules ofCriticifm very probable OnjeEhtres 

might have been made towards' rejiiring the genuine Rea- 

^iing ; yet the Publifiers thought' that the correBmgthem 

required a greater Authority than thej poffeJfed,onfy thiy 

lay before the Readers an Inftance or two of what might 

be done in this Kind. 

Con. Ch. 5.§ J, 1. Job 34. lo. is in all theCo^ 
/«Vx, but ^tis probable that Verfe i o hath been miftaken 

1 /^. 

fitt 20^ mAicb n^ In 9 Momeot dull they die» and 
the People (tulLbe troubled at Midnight» and pais 
t»^y : Attdv^ Mighty fiuU be taken away^ withr 

.£pb«. 3 . 1 }». I4t tvA/r^ i&^ ^^^ certainly mifiakeujmr^ 
£ph. I . i>j^ , 14. In whom ye alfo trufted after 
chat ye heard the Word of Truth, the Gpfpel of 
)r0ur Salvation : In whom alfo after that y^ be- 
lieved, ye w^re fealed with the Holy Spirit of Pro- 
miitiK which is the Earn^ of our Inheritance, 
Imtil the Redemption of the purchafed Pi^effion^ 
imto theBraife of his Glory* 
V .And it ishofitd tbefe may OHtrmnt the RA^ders,to 
Mieve^hat anj Pajfage of Serif ttsre which does mtfeem 
..adapted ta ufed for, majgerhi^f 
\h ^cribed to a like Caufe^and Jbould iut be ck^duf^ 

The Commijjion of the General Ajfemblyy in. Purfftr' 
^ame^bfan Order of: the^Ajfembfyj did af^i^a Qom- 
i^uee' of AUmjiers and R,ubng:ElderSy am(ntg whom 
Jid^^e^emen vAo undertook the piUiJbing this Edt^m 
iuaex^named^ fot^e Care that the Confe^mcf Faitb^ 
-Catee^fms^ 6LG*niigfftbe rendriedas corre£l and com- 
f^eas migj^be^ By the' DireHion andAfftflame of 
\pbicb Conmittef^ tbefeveral Amendments atuL Altera- 
iiomin this Jmpr^fjion^memioned^m the above Aduertifer 
^wenhweremwk: lVhich*tis hc^ed will recmmend this 
\Mdition^and gyo^pa s^eofex AfH^ Md tVe^ 


-rv. ) 




L-' MS \X 


. fonbly at fVffy.mftel^^ ' ' ^ 

Eh mnu» c*itp of iKa^wR^ 

ng^ Jir^/,*^ of Ofrt^ 

yA. 6-'- -c^.%fil. * 

lUi* JU>« of £>MM. 

tfJtr lj*mr<^ BrjoHM A7M. 
lU«r^ amiek of iMi^(r„ 




Me" of X»&M»r. 

c^f of j^'i/«{-i, B' D : 

^ « .« J 

' r ^ f 

. . ^ ' . »' 

2 ' 

■ ./:]/:• -^ 


,» -Jls«*.»i- « -i ^\. 

. . . r • • r 

■ • • > ■. \ 4 . . . 

"i-. ! • \- 

:: 'J ;i Tj .'.-..■ J io v: '.>: ' •• ' -' "» 1> i J- 


' mm r 

t ^^ 

« - A-'--; w .' /- .*? {• ♦ 

;• T^ -1 "J a " : 1 d .a 


' i 

' i 


I / _ _ _ •. 

.: idnii 


Ghap; ''''Bq» 

I. nF the holy Serif mre. ^ 

HI OfGoisetefnA 'Btnee ' ji 

IV. Of Creafum 2 

'^■Of'PrlmUriue ,, 

VI. Oftb,FM-i^Mn,,^Sin^k»i:i,gtbt 

, 'Pmifmenl' thereof jl 

Vn.OfGoifteoveiuxtvitB^i/ai ■ ir 

Mil. Of ehrifl the Mn/iittr 41 

IX. O^ Free-will to 

X. Of Bfeaml Caiang „ 

XI. Ofjuftification ^g 

XII. OfAdoftum 6. 

XIII. 0/ SanmficatUm 6t 

XIV. Of f^,g Faili 6S 

XV. 0/ Refentance unto Life 71 
X\\. Of Good Work, 7, 



'The CONTENTS. elxviii 


XVII. Oftiie 'Perfeverance of the Saints % 

XVIII. Of AffkrMce of Grace and Salva^ 

tlon %6 

X I X. Of the-'Law of God • ' 92 

XX. OfChripan Liberj^, and Liberty of 

Coufcience - - 100 

XXJ. Of Retigifius Prorjbip, and thf Sa6- 

^ I hathpay .-- ' , 108 

XXll^ Of' lawful Oaths and Vows ' ^ 117 

X X 1 1 1. 0/ the Civil Magiftrate 123 

XXIV. Of Marriage and Tyivmrce^' 128 

XXV. Of the Church - j^v 
"^^yfli Of Communion of Saints 137 
^^V\\. Of the Sacraments . , 140 
XXVIII. 0/5^/^//y5» . 143 

X X I X. 0/ /Af Lord:s. S^er 1 4^ 

;X X.X,> Of Church Centres ii^i 

. X X X I. 0/ Synodt and Councils isi 

X X X J I. Of the State of M^n after Wfmht 

'Dead ; . 156 

^XXXIII. Of the laft:Judgment . • 158 

c. \» 


> t 

M \ \ * 

T • ' 
• ... ^ 

* •' 




Confession of Faith, 

Agreed upon by the Affembly of Divines 
at JVejlminfler : Examined and Approved 
^)y»^ 1647, by the General Assembly 
of theCHURCH of iJCOrL^iVr©; and 
Ratified by A c T of Parliament 1690. 

C H A p, I. 
Of the Holy Scripture. 

AL T H O U G H the Ught of Naturc,and the 
Works of Creation and Providence do fo 
far manifeft the Goodnefs^ Wifdom, and 
Power of God ^ as to leave Men unexcufable • j ftt 


L • l^w. 2. 14. JFot when the excufe. Tfal. ip. i. The heavens 

Gcmiles which have not the law, declare the gloiy of God, and the 

do hy nature the things contained firmament Iheweth his handy-work. 

in the law, thefe having not the v. z. Pay unto day uttereth fpeech, 

law, ^xc a law unt« themfelvcs; and night unto night (he weth know- 

t/, !$» Which fliew the work of the ledge, v. 3. There is no fpcech, nor 

law wiUten in their hearts, their language> where their voice is not 

CQoipienceairo bearing witnefs, and heard. T^m. 1.32. Who knowing 

their thoughts the piean while accu- the judgment of God> (that they 

£ngf or clifi ezcufing one another, which commit fuch things are wor* 

1^. I. ip. ^ecaufe that which thy of death) not only do the fame, 

may be known of God, is manifeft but have pleafure in them that do 

intheni} foiGodhathlheweditun- them. With '^m, z.i. Therefore 

to them. T/. zo. For the invisible thou art inexcufable, Oman, who- 

things of him hopi the creation focver thou art that judgeft -, for 

of the world, are clearly feen, being wherein thou judgeft another, thou 

imdexftood by the things that are condemneft thy felfs for thoathat 

jnade, crcn his eternal power and judgeft doft the fame things. 

<?adlica|li fo that they axe without , B ^iCtr. 

t Of the Hohj Scripture. Chap, r • 

arc they not fiifficicnt te give that Kflowkdrge rf 
God and of his Will, which is necefiary unto Sal- 
vation ^ Therefore it pkafed the Lord, at fundry 
times,andin divers manners,to reveal himfelf,a|ii to 
declare that his WHluniio hjs Church *" ; and a£rer- 
vjrards for the , better Prcferving and Propagating of 
the Truth, and for the more fure EftabUfliinenr and 
Comfort of the Qmrch againft the Corruption of 
the Flelh, aud the Malice of Satan andof the World, 
to commit the fame wholly unto Writiog ^ : which 
maketh the Holy Scripture to be mpft necefla- 

i» I Cw^ I. ^T. Foi after that^ in thmgs from thcvciy fiift, to write 

the wifdom of God, the world by onto thee in order, moft excellent 

wifdom knew not God, it pleafed Theophilus, T/«4.Thatthoumightft 

God by the fooliHineift of preaching know the certainty of thofe things, 

to fave them that believe, i Cw, z, wherein thou haft been inftm^ed, 

X}. Which things alfo we fpeak, "^m. i$.4. For whatfocver things 

not in the words which mans wif- were written aforttime, were writ- 

dom teachcth, but which the holy ten for our learning^that we through 

Ghoft tcacheth, comparing ipixi* patience and comfort of the m- 

fual things witH ipirituaL t^* 14* ptutts might have hope. MMtb^ 4, 

IBut the natural man receiveth not 4. But he anfwered and faid, 

the things of the Spirit of Gods It is written, Man (hall not live by 

for they are foolifhnefs untp him i bread alone, but by eveiy word 

peither can he know ^hem, be- that proceedeth out of the mouth of 

caufe they aiefpirituaUydifcerned. God, v, 7. Jefus faid unto hitti. It 

' ^ Heb, I, I. God who at fundry is written again, Thou (halt not 

times, and in divers manners fpake tempt th^ Lord thy Qod. v. 10, 

in time paft unto the fathers by Then faith Jefus unto him. Get 

the prophets. thee hence, Satan ; for it is written, 

** I'm, J 2. 19. That thy truft Thou (halt worihip the Ldrd thy God, 
may be in the Lord, I have made and him only (halt thou (erve. Ifn, 8. 
|uiowntothe4thisday,eventothee. 19. And when they (hall fay unto 
V. 7-Q. Have not I written to thee you. Seek unto them that have fa- 
excellent things in counfels and miliar (pints, and unto wizards' 
knowledge J t/. zi. That I might that peep, and that mutter, (hould 
make thee know the certainty of the not a people feek unto their God ? 
words of tmth s that thou mightft for the living to the dead ? v. ^o. 
anfwer the words of truth to them To the law and to the teftimony : 
that fend unto thee? Lukgi- 3. It if they (peak not according to this 
feemcd good to me alfo, having word, it is bccaufc there is no light 
ft^ pfifcil imd^xftanding of all in them, 

» * Tim, 

Chap. I. OftheHdyScrtp^re. 3 

ly « I thofe fohner ways of God's revealing hisJ 
will unto his People^ being now ccafed ^. 

n. Un<ier the Name of Holy Scripture, or the 
Word of God writttn, are now contained all the 
Books of the Old and New Teftament> which are 

Of the Old Testament. 


J o s B u A. 



I. S A Iff U £ I. 

IL Samuel. 


IL KiMCs. 

I. Cbromici.Es. 

IL Chromicles. 

N b'h E M I A H. 



Tki Song 0/ S o m g s. 

Xf A M EMT ATX0 14S. 
£ Z E K I E L. 

Dam I St. 

H O S E A. 


O B A D I A H. 
M I C A H. 

N A H U M. 


H A G G A I. 


M A L A C H I. 

Of the New Testament. 

Th* C»ffeU deefdktg U 


Tbt A CT t •/ th$ K- 


Pauls Efifila to the 


corimthiams ii. 
g alati ahs. 


Thessalomiams I. 
Thessalomiams II. 

r» flMOTHYl. 

T$ Timothy II. 
To Titus, 

To Philemom. 

Tfte EpifiUto the He- 

The EpiftU of J A M E s^ 

Thefirfi ondfecondEpifilej 
of Peter. 

Thefirfiyfecond, dnd third 
EpiftUs of John. 

The Epifile •/ J u d E. 

The Hevelatiom. 


• % r«w. 3.1 1 . Aftd^ubt from a child 

which are abk to make thee wift 
■ntofdfclYatioB, through faith which 
tiiB Chtift Jefiis. z tetor 1. 19. We 
hareaHbanoce iiue word of pso^ 
fhecy, wheieuDto ye do well that ye 
ttkeheed,as«Dto a lif ht thatihxiudi 
nadttkplacet nittU the day daws, 

and the day-ftaraxife inyour hearts. 
' Heh. I. I. God who atfon<lry 
times, and in divers manners, f^ake 
in time paft unto the fathers hy 
the prophets, v, 2. Hath in the& 
laft days fpokeniinto us by his Son, 
whom he hath appointed heir of 
all things, by whom alfo he made 
the woz^. 

4 Of the Holy Scripture. Ghap* r . 

All which «< given by Infpiration of Qod^ to be 
the Rule of Faith and Life ». , 

III. The Books commonly called Afocryfhay not 
being of Divine Infpiration, are no Pat t ot the Ca- 
non of the Scripture ; and therefore are of no Au- 
thority in the Church of God, nor to be any other- 
wife approved, or made ufe of^ than other human 
Writings \ 

IV. The Authority of the Holy Scripture, for 
which it ought to be believed and obeyed, depend- 
eth not upon theTeftimony of any Man,or Church ; 
but wholly upon God (who is Truth it felf ) the 
Author thereof; and therefore it is to be received, 
becaufc it is the Word of God '* 

V. We 

s Lifk^ 1 6. 29. Abraham faith dion, for inftru^ion in ughteoiif> 
unto him,.They have Mofes and the . nefs. 

prophets, let them hear them. x/. 3 1 . III. ^ Lnk^ 24* 2 7. And beginning 
And he (aid unto him, Ifthcyheai at Mo(es, and all the prophets, he 
not Mofes and the prophets, neither expounded unto them in all the 
will they be perfwaded, though (criptuies, the things concerning 
one role from the dead. Eph,i,io, himfelf. v. 44. And he faid unto 
And are built upon the foundation them, Thefe are the words which 
of theapoftles and prophets, Jefus I fpake unto you, while I was yer 
Chrift himfelf being the chief cor- with you, that all things mnft be 61I- 
ner-ftonc. 7^.22. 18. For I te- filled which were written in the law 
ftify unto every man that heareth of Mofes, and in the prophets, and 
the words of the prophecy of this in the pfalms concerning me. 1^»». 
book, If any man (hall add unto 3*2. Much every way: chiefly be- 
thefe things, God fhall add tmto cauie unto them were committed 
him the plagues that are written in the oracles of God. 2 Pet, i. 21, 
this book. V, 19, And if any man For the prophecy came not in old 
Ihall take away from the words of time by the wiU of man, but holy 
the book of this prophecy, God men of GodJ^ake as they weio 
fhall take away his part out ofthe moved by the holy Ghoft. 
book of life, and out of the holy IV. « 2 ?«t. 1 . 15. We hayo alfo ai 
city, and fromthe things which are more fiire word of prophecy, where- 
written in this book. 2 Tim. 3. i«. unto ye do well that ye take heed. 
All fcripture is given by infpiia- as unto a light that Ihineth in a 
Yion of God, and is profitable fox dark place, until the day dawn, 
dp^rinc; fpi reproof, fox coxxc- andth^day-fiaxaxifeiiiyQur hearts. 

chap* I . Of the Holy Scripture. y 

V. Wc may be moved and induced by the Tc- 
&mony of the Churchy to an high and reverent £• 
flecm of the Holy Scripture K And the Heavenli- 
nefs of the Matter, the Efficacy of the Dodoine, the 
Ala jefiy of the Stile, the Confent of all the Parts, 
the Scope of the Whole (which is to give ail Glory 
to God) the full Difcovery it makes of tJie only 
Way of Man's Salvation, the many other incompa- 
rable Excellencies, and the intire Perfedion there^ 
of, are Arguments whereby it doth abundantly evi- 
dence it felf to be the Word of God 5 yet notwith- 
flanding our full Perfwafion and Aflfurancc of the 
infallible Truth, and Divine Authority thereof, is 
from the inward Work of the Holy Spirit, bearing 
V/itn^ by, and with the Word in our Hearts ^ 

VI. Tl^ 

V. XI. For the pxophecy cathenot of the living God, the pillar a&d 

in: old time by the will of man, ground of the truth. 

but holy men of God ipakeiuthey i i J^hn 2. 20. But ye have an 

were moved l?y.the holy Ghoft. unftion fiom the holy One, and ye 

^Tim. 3.16. ^1 fcripture is given know all things, v. 27. But the 

by infpitation of God, and is pro- anointing which ye have received of 

ficable for doftrine, for reproof, him, abidcth in you, and ye need 

fot cozreftion, for inftru^on in not that any man teach y<iu : But as 

zighteouihers. i John 5. 9, If we the fame anointing teache^h you of 

receive the witnefi of men, the all things, and is truth, and is no 

witneis of God is greater: for this lie; and even as it hath taught you, 

is the wicnefs of God, which he hath ye (hall abide in him. J»hni6,ii. 

teftified of his Son. i T/E>r/. 2. 13. Howbcit, when he the Spirit of truth 

Fox this caufe al(b thank we God is come, he will guide you into aJl 

without ceailng, becaufe when ye truth : for he (hall not fpeak of him- 

leceived the word of God, which felf, but whatfoever he (hall hear, 

ye heazd of us, ye received it not that (hall he fpeak ; and he will (hew 

as the word of men, but ( as it is you things to come, v, 14. HefhaU 

in truth) the word of God, which glorify me: for he (hall receive of 

effeftuaUy worketh alfoinyouthat mine, and (hall (hew it unto you. 

believe. i r«r.2. 10. But God hath revealed 

y.^ I Ttm. 3. 15. But if I tarry long, them unto us by his Spirit, for the 

that thoo mayft know how thou Spirit fearcheth all things, yea, the 

ougfat^ to behave thy felf in tiic deep things of God. 1/. 11. For 

haiSt of God, which is the church what man knoweth the chijigs of a 

B 3 man, 



6 Of the Holy Scripture. Chap, r ^ 

VI. The whole Coancil of God concerning all 
things neceiTar^f^far his own Glory, Man's Salra- 
tion^ Faith and Life, is either expredy fet down in 
Scripture, or by good and neceilary Confeqaence 
may be deduced from Scriptiut : Unto which no- 
thing at any Time is to be added, whether by new 
Revelations of the Spirit, or Traditions of Men * 
Neverthelefs,we acjsnowledge the inward Ulumina- 
tion of the ^irit of God to oe nece((lary for the fa- 
ving Underfunding of fuch things as are revealed in 
the Word '^ : And that there are fome Circamftan* 
ces concerning the Worfhip of God, and Govern^ 
ment of the Church, common to human AddoM 
and Societies, which are to be ordered by the Light 
of Nature^ and Chriftian Prudence, according to 


nan, fave the (pkh of than which for i a Hiuttim la ^riw«>afiic(s.».T7. 
is in him ? even lb the things of Thtt the tntn of God maybepcr- 
GodknowethnomanjbuttheSpint feft, thtoi^hlf fnniflied unto ail 
of God. V. 12. Now we have re- good woxks. GW. x.s. Bm though 
cetved, not the fpizit ofthewotld, we,Of anangeiftomheayea,pxeadi 
but the Spirit which is of God} that any otiiet gofpel unto yon, than 
we might know the things that aie that which we have preached Imto 
freely gi¥en to us of God. Ifninh you, tot htm be accurfed. v. 9, As 
59. 21. As for me, this is my cove- we faid bcfoiie, fo fay I now again': 
nant with them, faith the Lord, My If any man preach any other gofp^ 
Ipirit that is upon thee, and my onto you, than that ye have recei- 
words which I have put in thy ved^ethimbeacciftfed. iTh€f,z,2, 
mouth, (hall not depart out of thy Thatyebenotfoonfhakeninmind, 
mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy or be troubled, neither by ipirit, nor 
feed, nor out of the mouth of thy by word, nor by letter, as from us, 
feeds (eed, faith the Lord, from as that the dayofChriftisatfaand. 
henceforth and for ever. * John^.^s, It is written in the 

VL ■■ iTim.i.iS' And that ftom prophets. And they Ihall be all 
a child thou hafl known the holy taught of God. Erery man therefore 
fciiptures, which are able to make that hath heard,«nd hath learned of 
thee wife unto falvation through the Father, cometh unto me. xChr, 
faith, which is in Chiifl Jefus. v. 1 6. a. 9. But as it is written,£ye hath not 
All fcripture isgivenbyinfpiration fecn, nor ear heard, neither have 
of God, and is profitable for do> entied into the heart of man, the 
i^rine, for reproof, for common, things which God hadi prepared :fox 


chap. I. OftBeHotyScri^re. 7 

the general Rules of tbe Ward, which are alwaj^s 
to be obferved ^ 

Vn. All things in Scnpture are not alike plain 
in themfelves^ nor alike clear unto all ^ ; vet thdfe 
tbii^ which ape neceflary to be knourn, believed^ 
afid obferf e4 for Salvation^ are fo dearly pcopoundr 
ed and opened in feme Place of Scripture or othec, 
that not only the Learned, but the Unlearned, in a 
due Ufeof the ordinary Means, may attain unto a 
jEiiffictent Underftanding of ithem ^« 

VIIL The Old Tcftamcnt in Hebrew (which 
was the native Language of the People of God of 
old,) and the NewTeftamcnt in Greek, (which at 
the time of the writing of it was moil generally 
known to the Nations) beingimmediately ini^ircd 
by God, and by his fingufar Care and Providence 
keptpoie in all Ages, are therefore authentical "" ^ 


tkem that lore him. t/. 10. Bist€ed ti tongue, hath a tevdatlon, hath 

b^uh levealed them unto us by his -an interpretation? Let all things be 

Sfiot : fbt the Spirit Cearcheth aH done unto edifying, v. 40. Let all 

things, 3rea, the deep things of God. things be done decently, and lA 

^v. II. For what manknoviKth the order. 

tfaixigs of a man, feve the fpirit of VILp 2 Per. 3.1 6. AsaHbin all his 

man which is in him^ even fo the epifiles, ipeakingin them of the^ 

things of God .knoweth no man, things, in which are fome things 

Vnt the Spirit of God. v. i<z. Now hard to beundeiftood, which they 

we have received, not the fpirit of that are unlearned and unftable 

the world, but the Spirit which is of wrcft, as they do alfo the other fcri- 

God, that we might know the things ptures , unto their own deftradion. 

that axe ftedy given to us of God. <i Pfaim ixp. loj. Thy word is a 

* X Cor. XI. ij. Judge in your lamp onto my feet, and a light unto 

fehresy is h comely that a woman my path, f . 13 b. The entrance of 

pray mito God uncovered ? v, 14. thy words giveth light, itgrvethun- 

Dodi not even nature it felf teach doftanding unto the fimple. 

you, that if a man have long haU, . VIIL ' Mat. $ .i« .For verily I fay un- 

itisaihameumohim? 1 Cor. 1^.26, to you. Till heaven and earth pafs. 

How is it then, brethren, when ye one jot, or one tittle fhall in no wife 

come together, every one of you pafs from the law, .tillallbcfulfil- 

Juthapfalm, hathadoftriAe, hath lcd< 

B 4 Jfaidh 

8 Of the Holy Scripture. Chap. i. 

fo as in all Controverfics of Religion^ the Church 
is finally to appeal unto them ^. But becaufc the(e 
Original Tongues are not known to all the People 
of Q>d^ who have Right unto^ and Intereil in the 
Scriptures^ and are commanded in the fear of God, 
to read and fearch them % therefore they are to be 
tranflated into the vulgar Langu^e of every Na-* 
tion unto which they come % that the Word of God 
dwelling plentifully in all^ they may worfhip him in 
an acceptable Manner "^ ; and^ through Patience and 
Comfort of the Scriptures, may have Hope *. 
IX. The infallible Rule of Interpretation of Scri- 

f IpAtdh %. to. To the law, and barbarian; and he that fpeakech 
to theteftimony : ifthcyipeaknot fhallbeabaibaiian unto me. v. 12. 
according to this word, it is be- Even fo ye, foralmuch as ye are 
caufe there is no light in them, zealous of fpiritnal gifts, fcdkthat 
%A^s 15.15. And to this agree the ye may excel to the edifying of the 
words of the prophets, as it is writ- church, v, 14. But if all prophcfy, 
ten. J9hn 5. 35>. Search the fcri- and there come in one that bclie- 
ptures, forin hem ye think ye have veth not, or one unlearned, he is 
eternal life, and they are they which convinced of all, he is judged of 
teftiiyofme. x;. 46. For had ye be- all. v. 27. If any man fpeak in an 
licved Mofes, ye would have belie- unknown tongue, let it be by two, 
▼ed me : for he wrote of me. or at the moft by three, aUd that 

*70^»5.39<Searchthefcriptures, by courfe; and let one interpret, 
for in them ye think ye haveetet- v. 28. But if there be no interpre- 
nal life, and they are they which ter, let him keep filence in the 
teftify of me. church s and let himipeakto him- 

^ r Tor. 14. 6. Now, brethren, if felf» and to God. 
I come unto you ipeaking with ^ O/. 3. 16. Let the woid of 
tongues, whatdialll profit you, ex- Chrift dwell in you richly in all 
ccpt I (hall ipeak to you either by wifdom, teaching and admonifh- 
xevelatioft) or by knowledge, or by ing one another in pfalms, and 
prophefying, orbydo&rine? f.9. hymns^' and fpiritual fongs, Hug- 
So likewife you, except ye utter by ing with grace in your hearts to the 
the toneue words eafy to be under- Lord. 
\ftood, how (hall it be known what « l^m. 15. 4. For whatfbever 
is fpoken ? for ye (hall (peak into things were written aforetime, were 
the air. f. 11. Therefore, if I know written for our learning; that we 
not the meaning of the voice, I through patience and comfort of 
fliall be unto him that fpeaketh a the fcxiptutes might have hope. 

IX. y a Pa. 

chap. z. Of Gody and the Trmity. p 

pture, is the Scripture it felf ; and therefore, when 
there is a Quefiion about the true and fullSenfe of 
any Scripture, (which is not manifold, but one) i( 
muft be (earched and known by other Places that 
ipeak more clearly ^ 

X- The fupreme Judge, by which all G>ntrovetw 
lies of Religion are to be determined, and all Dc;- 
crees of Councils, Cbinions of ancient Writers,Do^ 
ArinesofMen, ancl private Spirits are to be exa- 
mined, and in whofe Sentence we ate to reft ; can 
be no other but the Holy Spirit fpeaking in the 
Scripture*. _ 

c H A p. n. 

O/Godj and f the Hcfly Trinity. 

THERE is but One only % Living artd True 
God ^ who is Infinite in Being and Perfe-* 


IX. 7 2Ptf.x.2o. Knowing this £xft, foundation of the apofiles and pro- 
that no prophecy of the fciiptuic, phets, Jefus Chrift himfclf being the 
is of any piivate inteipietation. chiefcouiet-ftone. ^fi&oi^jzS. 25. 
tr. 21. For the prophecy came not And when they agreed not among 
in old time by the will of man : but themfelves, they departed,after that 
holy men ofGod (pake as they %{re Paul had ^oken one word. Well 
moved by the holy Ghoft. %A^s 15. (pake the holy Ghoft by Efaias the 
15. And to this agree the words of prophet unto our fathers. 

the prophets, as it is written, v, 16. I. « Deut,6»^ Heat, OIlj:ael,the 
After this I will return, and will Lord our God is one Lord, i Tor. 8. 4. 
build again the tabernacle of David As concerning therefore the eating 
which is fallen down, and I will ofthofe things that are dfiered in fa- 
build again the ruines thereof, and crifice unto ^dols, we know that an 
I will (ct it up. idol is nothing in the world,and that 

X. * J4atth»zx.z9^ Jefus anfwered there is none other God but one. 
and laid unto them. Ye do err, not v, 6. But to us there is but oue God, 
knowing the fcriptures, nor the the Father, of whom are all things^ 
power of God. v. 3 1 . But as touch- and we in him ^ and one Lord Jeiiis 
ing the refiirreftion of the dead, Chrift by whom are all things, and 
have ye not read that which was we by him. 

fpokcn unto you by God, faying. ^ x Thcf» 1.9. Fox they thcmfclvea 
4p<^2.2o. And axe built upon the ^^ 

lo Of God^ and the Trmty. Cha^. 

ftion % a moft pure Spttk"^, In^ifible % withoat 
Body,' Fart*^ or Paffions^ Immutabk ^, Ini'* 
mefafe ^j Eternal S Iiieompr^ieafihle ^^ Almi^ 

lliew of us, what manner of cntniig people fswwkttYaiilbaddoiic^cgr 
IB we had unto you, and iiow ye life up thek voiees, fiiying in the 
tuuied to God firom idols, tofeive fpeech of Lycaonia, The -gods aic 
theliving and true God. 7* come down to us in the Itkeneli 
BwtfaeL«idisthetiueGod»ltcis «f me«^ v, 15. And faying, Sif^ 
^ liTing Qod, and anevedaftin^ why^ ye thefe things ? We alio 
King. ^c n^C'^ ^^ ^^ paffions with you, 

« ^oh 1 1 . V. Canithouby featcit- and pieach onto you, that yeJioold 
ifig $nd put God^ canft thou $nd tuai fiom thefe vanities unto the 
out the Almighty unto pcifcftionf living God, which made heaven 
V. s. It is as high as heaven, what and eaith, and the (ea, and afl 
canft thou do ? deeper than hell, things that are therein, 
what canft thou know? v, 9. The ^ J^n. i. 17. Every good gift, 
meafure thereof is longer than^he ^uideveiyperfcd gift is from above, 
earth, and broader tha|^ the fea. and cometh down iionKhe Father 
j0b 26. 14: Lo, thefe are parts of his ofHghts, with ^om is no variable* 
ways, buc how little a poztion is ne6, neither ihadow off xwtBkt^ 
heard of him? but the thunder of MaI, 3. 6. For I am the Loid, I 
his power who can undeiftand? change not: thercfoie ye fons^of 

'y«^fi4.24 God is a Spirit, and Jacob are not confumed. 
they that worihip him, muft wor- ' i K^gs 8. 27. But will God in- 
Ihip him in (pirit and in truth. deed dwell on the earth? behold, 

• I Tim. 1. 17. Now unto the the heaven, and heaven of heavens 
King eternal, immortal, invi£ble, cannot contain thee, how much left 
fhe only wife God, be honour and thishoufethati havebuUded? Jer, 
{loxy, for ever and ever. Amen. 23. 23. Am la God at hand, faith 

f Dem, 4. 15. Take ye rher^ie thiKLotd, and not a Goda^uoCF^ 
wood heed unto your felves, for ye v. 24. Can any hide himfelfinie* 
law no manner offimilitude on the ctet places, thatlftallnotfeehiml 
tlay that the Lord fpake unto you ^h the Lord: do noci fill heaven 
in Horeb, out of the midft of the and earth? lakh the Lord. 
£re. V, 16, Left ye corrupt your ^ PfiUm^o.i, Before the moun- 
Tclves, and make you a graven tains were brought forth, 01 erei 
Image, thefimi^tude of any figure, thou hadft formed the earth and the 
The likenefs of male or female. Jthn world,even from everlafting to ever» 
4. 24. God is a5pirit, and they that lafBng, thou art God. i Tim. 1.17. 
worihip him,muft worihip him in (pi- Now mito the King eternal, immor- 
tit and im truth. With Lake 24. 39. tal, invifibie, thconlywifeGod,be 
Behold my hands and my feet, that honour and glory, for ever and eves, 
itisImyTCtf: handleme, andfee, Amen. 

for a (pirit hath not flcfh and bones, ' Pfdm 145.3. Great is the Lord, 
as ye lee me have. and greatly to bepraifed ; and his 

% jl&$ 14. XX. And when the greaxnersisunfeaichable. ^<7«n. 

Chap. 1. OfGod^ and tbeTrmity^ 1 1 

ty \ mofi Wife ^ mofi Holy % moft Free^, moft Ai^ 
fbluce % working all things according to the Coan^ 
felof his own immotaUe and moft righteous Will % 
for Us own Oiotj^, moft Loriiig^^ Gracious^ MeC'^ 
ciffil> Loag-feftenng, abundant in Gooddds and 
Truth, forgiving Zniqnicy, Tran^ttffioci atidSin^^ 
the Rewardcr of them mat diligently feek him ^^ 
and widiai ffioft Juft^asid TcnibkiQ his Judgments % 


^ Grm. 17. t. And when ABnun even the wicked foitliedftfdfei^. 
was ninety yeais old and ai|ie, %»»• h. 3^. ¥of ^him,flndtkT(Nigl& 
the Lord appeared te Abram, and him, and to him aic all things t to 
faid unc« him, I am the Almighty whom l>e gksy forever: Amen. 
God) wftlkbefoxeme, andbethon * i3^4.8. llethatlovei!httor, 
peifeft. 1^, 4. f . And the foot ioB^weeh nocGod ; forO«dislove. 
beafishadeadx of them fo wings ^. i-^. And weliaTeknownandibe- 
aboiit him, and they wexe iuH of lieved the ioYC iSxat<3od hath to 
eyes within $ and they left not day M. ^jodislore; and hethatdwei- 
andmgiit, -flying, Hely,h<rfy,1ioly, l€th inlove, dwelleth in<jod, «ttd 
I«oid God Alxmghty, wliichwas, Oodinliim. 
mid is, and is to come. '^ kteti, ^^4, 'And the Ltnd'pai^ 

* 1(£MP. itf. i7.ToGodoitlywiie, M%ybefoiehim,andpiochLtmed, 
be floty thxongh Jeliis Chidft fot The Loid, the Loid ^od, meici- 
crer. Amen. iul«idgcaciotts,lottg^ri]Ilcrhig,and 

* Jfs, 6. 3. And one ctied unto aibundant in goodnefs and troth, 
another and (aid. Holy, holy, holy, t*. 7. Kecjptng mercy fbrthonlan^, 
ia the I^ord of hofls, the whole ^»rgtving iniquity and tranfgtcf- 
eaxth is full of his glory. I^.^.*. ^ea and fin, and that will by np 
{ See Utter ^ immediatefy fire^oirtg, ] mesas cleaf dife guilty 3 ylfitingtfae 

9 ^ftim\\s,i, BuroarGodtsin iniquity of the father -upon the 

tlKhteavens, he hath done whatfo- chikben, and 'upon the aifldrens 

cvcf he pleaieth. children, unto the third and to the 

* £«m/. 3.14. And God (aid mi- feurth generation. 

tmMtJhy IamthatIam: And ^ Hth, ti. 6. But whhootfdthit 
he faid, Hitisihalt then fay miro the isimpoiffl^lefbrtopleaiehim: for 
childzcn oflirael, I a m hath (em he that cometh to God moft believe 
me uito y ou. that he is, and that he is a rewardex 

' Eph, T. II. In -whom alfo we of chem that diltgemly -feek him. 

funrc obtained an inhexitance,being * Mehem. 9. 32. Now therefore 

picdcftinated according to the pur- our God, the great, the mighty, and 

poieof him, who worketh all things the terr9>le God, who keepcft co- 

after the connicl of liis own will. yenant and mercy i let not all the 

' Fffv. itf. 4. The Lord hath trouble (eem little before thee, rhac 
jnade aU thinpfbilumftlf: yea, hath come upon us, on onz kings, 


1 1 OfGody and the Trimi^i CKap. i. 

hating all Sin y, and who wiUJbyno mdtoart clear 
the Guilty*. 

II. God hath all.Ufc.S Glory >, Goodncfe% 
Bleflednefs \ in,,and of himfelf;,&nd i^ alone inland 
unto himfelf All-^fufficient> nqt (landing in need of 
any Creatures which he hath made % nor deriving 
any Glory from them % but only manifeiUn^ his 
own Glory, in, by, unto, and upoi^ them : He is the 


on our piixiccs, and on o«i:piiefts» ven to the Son to have life in liim* 
andonouipfophets, anclonomfa- (elf., 

theis, and on all thy people* fince ^ %ASts 7^- 2. And he faid, Mcs, 
the tinie of the kings of AiTyiia, brethren, and fathers hearken. The 
unto this day. t^.js. Howbeit»thou God of .glory appeared unto out 
art juft in all that is brought upon father Abraham» when he «»as in 
Hs; for thou haft done righ]tb but Mefopotafni^^ before he dwelt in 
we have done wickedly .- : . Charran. . 

y ^[alm 5.5. The f oolifh ihall not « P^alm 1 1 9* < S . Thou;att good, 
(land in thy iight : thou hateft au and doft gpod \ teach me thy <fta^ 
workers of iniquity, v. 6. Thou tutes." 

(halt deftroy them that ipeak lea- ^ i Tim. 6^X$. Which in his times 
Ung: the Lord will abhor the bloody he ihall fliew^ who is the blelTed and 
and deceitful man. only Potentate, the King of kings, 

z Nahum 1. 2. God is jealous^and and Lord of lords. T^m. 9. 5. Whofe 
the Lord revengcth, the Lord re- arethefatheis,andofwhomascon- 
vengeth and is furious, the ^rd cerning th<^ flelhChriftcame, who 
will take vengeance on hi^ adver- is over all, God blelTed iot ever, 
faries $ and he referveth wrath fox Amen. 

his enemies, t/. 3. TheLo^disflow ^ %A&s 17. 24. God that made 
to anger, and great in power, and the world, and all things therein, 
will not at all acquit the wicked : feeing that he is Lord of heaven and 
the Lord hath his way in the whirl- earth, dwelleth not in temples made 
wind, and in the ftorm, and the with hands: v,zs. Neither is wor- 
clouds<are the duft of his feet. Exod, /hipped with mens hands,; as though 
34. 7. Keeping mercy for thoufands, he needed anything, feeing he gi- 
forgiving .iniquity and tranfgref- veth to all life, and breath, and all 
£on and fin, and that will by no things. 

means clearthe guilty 3 viiitingthe . ^ Job zz, z. Can a man be pro- 
iniquity of the fathers upon the fitabie unto God, as he that is wife 
children^ and upon the childrens may be profitable unto himfelf ? 
children, unto the third and to the x/. 3. Is it any pleafure to the Al- 
fourth generation. . • mighty that thou art righteous 2 01 

IL * jFo^n 5. 2 6. For as the Father is it gain to him, that , thou xuakefl 
hath life in himfelf, fo hath he gi- thy ways pej^fe^? 

Ch^p, 2. OfQady and the Trinity. 1 3 

alone Fountain of all Beings of whom, through 
whom^ and to whpm are all things ^^ and hath n;iQft 
ibvcrdgn Dominion over the/n, to do by them, for 
them, or upon them, whatfoevcr himfelf picafcth \ 
In his Sight all things are open and manifeft V his 
Knowledge is infinite, infallible, and independent 
upon the Creature ^, fo as nothing is to him con- 
tingent or uncertain K He is moft holy in all his 
Counfcls, in all his Work$, rand in all his Com^ 
mands ■*. To him is due from Angels and Men, 
and every other Creature,- whatfoever Worihip, 
Service, or Obedience he is plcafed to require of 
them **. 

III. In 

c '^om,ij,i6. For of him, and fight: but all things are naked and 

thxough him, and to him aie all open^ unto the eyes of him wfth 

things : to whom be gloty for ever, whom we have to do. 

Amea. ^ J^S*"' i x • 3 3 . O the depth of the 

^ 1^n«/.4. II. Thou' art worthy, lichcfs, . both of the wifdom and 

Lord, to receive glory, and ho- knowledge of God! how tmfearch- 
noux, and power : for thou haft able are his judgments, and his 
created all things, and for thy plea- ways paft finding out \ v. 34. Foe 
fure they are, and were created, who hath known the mind of the 

1 Tim. 6. 1 5. iSee letter d immedia^ Lord, or ^ho hath^cen his CQun- 
ttiy fgftgiomg.} Daniel 4. 25. That feller^ Pfalm 147. 5* Great is our 
they (hall drive thee from men, and Lord, and of great power ; his un^ 
thy dwelling (hall be with the beafts derftanding is infinite. . 

of the field, and ^hey (hall make ' ^^sis. 18. Known unto God 

thee to eatgrafsasosen, and they are all his works from the'begin- 

fliall wet thee with thexlew of hea^ ning of the world. Ezjek^ 11. 5. And 

ven, and (even times (hall pais over the fpirit of the Lord fell upon me, 

thee, t^ thou know that the moft and faid unto me, Speak,Thus fat^ 

High nueth in the kingdom of men, the Lord, Thus have ye faid, O. 

aadgivethittowhomfoevcrhewill. hou(e of Ificael: for I know the 
f.l$. And all the inhabitants of things that come into your mind 

the earth are reputed as nothing : every one of them. 

and he doth according to his will *" Pfalm 145. 17. The Lord is 

ia the army of heaven, and among righteous ixi all his ways, and holy 
the inhabitants of the earth: and in all liis works. T^m. 7. ii.Where- 

Bone can ftay his hand, orfayun- fore the law is holy i and the com- 

to him. What doft thou i mandment lioly, and juftjand good. 

' ««*.4. U. Neither is there any ■ 7^. j, i*. Saying with aloud 

^zeatnu that is not manifeftinhi^ yoice» 

14 Of Gad^s Eternal Decree. Glwp-j, 

IH. In the Unity of the Godhead thece be 
Three PerfiDOSy of one Subfiance, Power and £ter- 
mty ; God the Father, God the Soa^ and God^the 
HolyGhoft^* The Father is of Done^ ndcher be- 
gotten nor proceeding : The Son is eternally be- 
gotten^f the Father ^ : The Holy GhoA eternally 
proceeding from the Father and the Son K 

Chap. m. 

Of God's Eternal l^ecree. 

GOD &om all Eternity, did, by the mod Wife 
and Holy Counfel of his own Will, freely 
and unchangeably ordain whatfoever comes to 


Tfrfte» WonhyistheLajttbtliatwas well uleafed. M0nk,z%,i9* Goj^ 
ilain, to xoceivcpowci^ aadzichcs, ^kcicrbxe and tctch aU aacioiiSi 
andwii^aji* aadibeBgrk* and ho- baptizing them in the name of the 
]iour,andgioffy,an(l^leiiing. v. i}. Fatkei» and oft he Son, and of the 
And ettrf caeatuxe which i&inhea- hofyGhoft. %Cmr,ii.ij^ Thegiace 
ven, and on the ca^tli, andundez of the Lord Jefua Chiift» and the 
the eaith> and fach as axe. in the love of God, and the commnmoa 
fea, and attthat ate in them,.heaxd of the holy Ghofli, be with you alL 
1, flying, Bkllingy aaid honour. Amen. 

and gloiy, and power be anto him p John x« 14. And the wofd was 
that iiiteth upon the throxK, and made fldh, and*dwelt among oi^ 
unto the Lamb fior eves and ever, (and we bdield his glory, the glory 
«• 14. And the fourbeaftsiaid. A- as of the only begotten of tlw Fa- 
men. And the four and twenty d-^ thee) 6]11 of grace and troth, tr. xt» 
ders fidl down and wo^Eflupped him No man hath (een God at any time; 
that liveth for ever and ever. the onW begotten Son, whieh isin 

HL ^ r^o/w 5. 7. For there are three the bouim of the Father, ixe hath 
chat, bear record in heaven, the Fa- declared him. 
tfaex, the Word, and the holy Ghoft: . "i/oAnis. $#. But when tlie Com- 
andthefethteeaxeone. Mat. 1. x6. ibitex is come, whom I will fend 
And Jcfus when he was baq^tized, unto yon from the Father, even the 
went np ftraightway out of the wa- Spifit o^ truth, which psoceedcth 
tex: andlo, the heavens were open^ ftom the Fathex, he fliailiteilify cf 
cd unto, him, and he law the Spixir me. GaL 4. tf. And becaofeyeaxe 
ofGoddefcendinglikeadove, and QmSy God hath ientfbtth theSpi- 
lightingupon him. v»i7. Andlo, xitof hisSonintoyourhcaits, cxy* 
a voice from heaven, faying. This tng, Abba, Faxfaet. 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am I» * JB/h» 


Cliap.3« Of Gad^s Eternal Decree, ij 

fkk "" : yet fb,as tkereby neither is God tke Author 
of Sin ^ nor is Violence ofiered to the Will of the 
CrefttnfeSj nor is the Liberty or Contingency of 
Second Caufes taken away, bat rather eflabliflicd ^ 
II. Although God knows whatfoever may, or 
can come to pafs upon all fuppoled G>Qditions \ 
jret hath he not decided any thu^ becaufe he fore^w 



I. « Efh, I. XI. Inwhomalfowe foreknowledge of God, ye have 
hftv^eobtsdned SB mheikanee, being taken» and by wicked hands have 
predeftinated according to the pur- crucified and (lain. Idatth, 17. zi, 
poic of him who wotketh all things But I fay unto you, That Elias is 
after the coonfel bf his own wiU. come already, and they knew him 
K«m. IT. 3 3* O tht depth of the not; but have done unto him what* 
liches bodi of the wifilom and foe vet they lifted; Hkewife (hall air 
icnowledge ofGodl howunfeatcb- (b the Son of man fiiffiet <tf them, 
able are his judgmentsv and his ^A&s^zj. Foxofatntth, againft 
arays paft finding oat ! Hth, 6. xj, thy holy child Jefiis, whom thoit 
Wherein God willing more abon* hs^ anointed, both HeiiodaadPoA-' 
dantly to (hew unto-the heirs of pro- tuU Pilate, with the Gentiles, and 
mife, theimmntability ofhiscoun- the people of Ificael were gaxhesdl 
iel, confixmed it by an oath. R»m. together, v. at. For to dowhadK** 
p,rs. For he faith to Moies, I will ever thy hand and diy ooun&l dc* 
Jiare mercy on iHiom I will have ilernuned before to b^ done. f0lm 
mcrey, and I will have compaifion tp.'ri. Jefiis flinrwered,Thoaconldft 
on whom I will have compaffion. have nopoweratallagainftme,ex'* 
V. 1 1 . Therefore hath he mercy on oept it were given thee fcom above : 
whom he will "have mercy, and therefore he that delivered me im-^ 
whom he will, he hardneth. to thee hath the greater fin. Prw^ 

^ J^ants I. 13. Let no man fay 16.33. The lot is caft into the lap 1 
when he is tempted, I am tempted but the whole difpofing thereof is 6( 
of God: fbt God cannot be tempted the Lord. 

with evil, neither tempteth he any H. ' tASis i$.it. Known unto God 
man. v. 17. Every good gift, and axe all his works from the begins 
every perfeft gift is from above, ning of the world, i i^^mi. 23. ir« 
and cometh down from the Father Will the men of Keilah deliver hie 
ofU^ts, with whom is no variable- up into his hand^ Will Saul come 
nels, neither (hadow of turning, down as thy fervantharh heard > 
iftimi.S' Thistheiiisthemeirage O I,ord God of Ifrael, I befeeoh 
trhkh we have heaxd of him, and thee,tellthyfervant. And the Lord 

ledarenmoyoo, that God is light, fatd, He will come down, v, za. 

tad in him is no darknefs at all. Then fiid David, Will the men of 
* U&sz, 23. Him, being deliver- Keilah deliver me and my men in- 

^d by the dctcxminate counfelasd to the hand ^f Saul? And the Lord 



\6 Of God's Eternal Decree. Chap. 3. 

it as future, or as that which would come to pafs 
upon fuch Conditions ^ 

III; By the Decree of God, for the Manifefta* 
tion of his Glory, fome Men and Angels ^ are pre- 
defUnated unto ererlafiingLife, and others fore-or- 
dained to everlafting Death K 

IV, Thefe Angels and Men thus predeftinatcd 
and fore-ordaincd, are particularly and unchange- 
ably defigncd, and their Number i% fo certain and 
definite, that it cannot be either increafed or dimi* 
niflied **• 

. V. Thofe 

faid. They will deliver thee up. Ufat, ting one before another, doing no- 

1 1 . 2 1 . Wo unto thee Chorazin, wo thing by partiality. Math, 25.41. 

unto thee Bethfaida: for if the migh- Then (haU he fay alfo unto them on 

ty works which were done in you, the left hand, depart from me, ye 

had been done in Tyre andSidon, curfed, into everlafting fire pre- 

they would have repented long ago paied for the devil and his angels. 

in fackclothandaihes. t/. 23. And % Rom, 9. 22. What if God, wil- 

thou Capernaum, which art exalted ling to (hew his wrath > and to make 

mito heaven, (halt he brought down his power known, endured with 

to Kell : for if the mighty works much long-fiiffering the veiTels of 

which have been done in thee, had wrath fitted to deftm^on: v. z^, 

been done in Sodom, it would have And that he might make known 

remained until this day. the riches of his glory on the v^f- 

* 'Rom, 9. rr* For the children fels of mercy^ which he had afore 

being not yet born, neither having prepared unto glory i Eph, i, 5. 

done any good or evil, that the pur- Having pjredeffinated us unto the 

pofe of God according to cle^ion adoption of children by Jefiis 

might (landy not of works, but of Chrifttohimfelf, according to the 

him that (;alleth. v. 13.. As it is good pleafure of his will, v. 6. To 

written, Jacob have I loved, but the praife of the glory of his grace, 

£fau have I hated. v,i6. So then, wherein he hath made us accepted in 

it is not of him that willeth, nor the beloved. Prov, 16.4. The Lord 

of him that runneth, but of God hath made all things for himfelf : 

that (Iieweth mercy, t^. 18. There- yea, even the wicked fox the day of 

fore hath he mercy on whom he evil. 

will have mercy, and whom he will, IV. ^ 2 Vm, 2. 1 9. Neverthele(s,the 
he hardneth. foundation of God (landeth iiiie, 

IIL ' I Tim, J . 2 1 .1 charge thee be- having this feal, The Lord knoweth 
ibre God and the Lord JeliisChrii^, them that ^re his. And, Leteveiy 
and the eleft angels, that thou ob- one that liameth the name of Chxift 
fcrve thcfe things, without prefer- depait fxom iniquity. John 13. is, 


chap. 3* Of God's Etemai Decree. 17 

V. Tbofe of Mankind that are prcdeflinated un- 
to Life, Godj before the Foundation of the World 
was laid, according to his eternal and immutable 
Purpofc,andthc fccret Council and good Pleafure of 
his Will, hath chofen,in Chrifl,unto everlafling Glo- 
ry », out of his meer free Grace and Love, without 
any Fore-fight of Faith, or good Works, or Pcrfe- 
vcrance in either of them, or any other thing in the 
Creature, as Conditions, or Caufes moving him 
thereunto *, and all to the Praife of his glorious 
Graced ^ 

VL As God hath appointed the Eleft unto Glo^ 
ry, fo hath he, by thextcrnal and moil free Pur- 
pofe of bis Will, fore-ordained all the Means there- 
unto ". Wherefore they who are eledcd;^ being fal- 

1 fpeak not of you all $ I knov ly calling, not according to our 

whom I have chofen: but that the woiks, but according to his own 

fciiptnie may be fulfilled. He that puipofe and grac^, which was given 

cateth biead with me, hath lift up usinChiiffc jefus, before the wQild 

his he^ againft me. began. iThef, $.9* Foe God hath 

V. ^ Eph, 1. 4. According as he not appointed us to wraths but to 

hath chofen us in him, before the obtain fsUvation by our Lord Jefus 

foundation of the world, that we Chrift. 

Ihould be holy, and without blame ^ ^^m* p.- zz, 13, 16. {See letter 

before him in love : v. 9. Having * immeduuely foregoing^ } E^, i. 4) p. 

made known unto us the myftery [ See letter * iimnetUi^ely foregoing. ] 
of his will, according to his good ' Efh* i. tf> To the praife of the 

pleafure, which he hath putpofed glor^r of his grace, wherein he hath 

In himfelf : f. 11. In whom ^Ifb made us accepted in the beloved. 

we have obtained an inheritance, v. Z2. That we (hould be to the 

being predeftinated according to praife of his glory, whofirfitrufted 

the purpofe of him, who worketh in Chrift. 

all things after the counfel of his VI. "> z Pet. z. 2. Eleftaccord" 

own will. 'K^m. t. 30. Moreover, ing to the fore-knowledge of God 

whom he ' did predeflinate, them the Father, through fan&ificatioa 

he aifo called : and whom he cal- of the Spirit unto obedience, and 

led, them he alfo juftiiied : and fprinkling of the blood of Jefuf 

whom he Juftified^ them he alfo Chrift. £p^. 1.4. According as he 

eloofied. 1 Tim, z. p. Who hath hath chofen us in him, before the 

UTcdns, andcalledf^with-anhQ- foundation of the world, that we 

C (hould 


iB Of Gad's EterfiaWecree. Chap. 3. 

len in Adam^ zxcK^stmed by Chrift% are efie^ual- 
ly called unto Faith in Chrift, by his Spirit work- 
ing in due Seafon, are jufiified, adopted^ fandiii- 
ed ""y and kept by his Power through Faith unto Sal- 
vation p. Neither arc any other redeemed by Chrift, 
effe^ually called, juftified, adopted^ fandified and 
faved, butthcEledonly^. 


(hould be holy, and without blame to the good pleafine of his wilL 

bcfoie him in love : v, $, Having 2 Thef, z. 13. But we axe bound to 

piedeftinatcd us unto the adoption give thanks alway toGodfoiyoo, 

of -children by Jefn^Chufttohim- bxethien» beloved of the Lord, be- 

felf, according to the good plea- caule God hath fiom the beginning 

-fiixe of his will. ^,2» 10. Fox we chofen you to falvation through 

axe his woikmanJfhip, cxeatcd in fan^ification of the Spirit, aad^ 

Chxift Jefus unto good woiks,which lief of the txuth. 

God hath before ordained that we P i Peter 1,5. Who axe kept by 

(hould walk in them. zThef. 2. 13. the powex of God through faith 

Sut we are bound to give thanks al- unto falvation, ready to be reyeal- 

iraytoGbdfoiyou, brechren, be* ed in the laft time, 

loved of the Lotd, becaufe God *i John 17,9, I pray fox them? I 

Itath ixom the beginning chofen piay not fox the woxld, but fox 

you to falvation thsqugh fan&ifi- them which thou haft given me, 

cation of the Spixit andbdief of fox they axe thine. 1(^m^9^.i9. And 

•the txurh. we know that all things woxk to- 

I " . i Thif, 5 . 9. ' For God hath not gether for good, to them that love 

appointed us to wrath, but to ob- God, to them who axe the cHlcd 

tsdh falvation by our Lo^d Jeilis accosdlng to his puxpofc, &c. [ to 

Chxift, 1/. 10. '^ho died fox us, <*A» end »f the c/u^ter, } John 6, 64. 

that whether we waflic orfleep, we But there axe fome of you that be- 

ihouid live togcthex w'ithhim. Ti- lieve not. For Jefbs knew ^om 

ftM2..i4. Who gave himfelffbrijs; the beginning, who they wcie that 

l^at he might xedeem us f^om a(l believed not, and who (hould be- 

iniquity, and pntify unto himfelf a tray him. v. 65 . And he faid,Thexe- 

^eculiax people, zealous of good fore faid I unto you, that no man 

works. can come unto me, except it were 

** ^m. 8.30. Mereovei, whom givenuntohim of my Father. y»lm 

he did predeftinate, them he aKb 10,26, But ye believe not; becaufe 

called: and whom he called, them ye are not of my fhccp, as 1 faid 

he alfo juftified : and whom he unto you, John 9,^7, He that is of 

juftified, them he alfo glorified. God, heareth Gods- words : ye 

Eph.i.s, Having prcdeftinated US therefore hear them not, becaufe 

unto the adoption of children by ye axe not of God. i J$hn 2. 19. 

Jefus Chttft to himfelf, accQiding They went out from us, but they 

' were 


Ch^. 3, Of Go^'s Eternal Decree. 19 

Vn. The Reft of Mankind God was picafcd, ac- 
cording to the unfcarch^ble Counfcl of his own 
• WfM, whereby he extendeth, or withholdcth Mer- 
cyi as he pleafcth, for the Glory of his Sovereign ' 
Power over his Crcatiires, to pafs by, and to bt- 
dain them to Diflionour and Wrath foe their Siti, 
to the Praife of his glorious Joftice ^ . 

Vm. TheDodrine of this high Myfiery of Pre- 
deftination is to be handled with fpccial Prudence 
and Care ^, that Men attending the Will' of God 


were not 6f us': fox .if they had djition of Go4: ftobdieth fute, lia- 
becn of us, they would no doubt ving this feal, The Loid knowcth 
have continued with us : but they them that are his. And, Let erery 
vfent •nty that they might be made one that nameth the name of Chrift 
majiifeil,, th^ ^hey were not all depart from iniquity, v, 20. But 
of US. ' ' " ill at ^tttrthoufc, there kfc not only 

VII. ' Matth, IX. 25. Atthattime veflels of gold and of filr^r, btit 
||e(as anfwered and faid, I thank alfo of wood^ and of earth ; and ' 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven fomc to honour, ^dfon^todiflio- 
imd earth, becaufe thou haft hid nour. Jttdtj^ For there are certain 
thefe thines from the wife andpni- inen cf^pt in unawares, who ^ere 
dent, andhafi revealed them unto before of old ordained to this cok- 
babes, f. 26. Even fo Father, for ib dcmnation, ungodly men, turning 
it feemed good in thyfieht, Aom, the grace of our Ood into-lafci- 
9,17. For the fctipture faith unto vipulncfs, and denying the only 
Tharaoh, Even for tliis fame pur- Lord God, and our Lord Jefus 
pofe have I railed thee up, that I Chrift. i fet, z. 8. And a ftode 
might fiiew my power in thee^ iuid - of ftumblin^, and a rock' of of- 
tkat my name might be declared ' fence, even to them Which ftumb^e 
thxoi^hout all the earth, t^. 18. at the word, being difobedielit» 
Thcrcfbrc' hath he mercy on whom whereunto alfo they were app'oin* 
he will hwefHercy^ and whom he ted. 

will behajfdneth. v. 21, Hath not VlII, '^K«w,9.2o.Naybut,Oman, 
^ poicex poWex oyer the clay, of who art thou that ieplieft againft 
tlieuune lump to make onevefTel God } (hall the thing formed fay 
nam faoAoajT,. and another unto to him that foiled >>, why \\iit 
iStko^'ont^ V, 22. WhM if God, thou made me thus f i i. 3 }. 
wiUtiig to fliew his wrath, and to O the depth of the riches both of 
' liAf 'Ms power known, endured the wlfdom and knowledge ofQod ^ 
'imiiliDchiong-'iufiFering; thevef- how Unfcarchablc are his jud^- 
H^ of^rath fitted to deftru^ion^ ments, and his ways paf^nding 
2lma*i9. Ncrcxthele($,tlicfbuii- outi Dtut.i^*^^- rht<9taxthini» 

C z Meu^ 


20 Of Creation. Chap. 4. 

revealed in bis Word, and yielding Obedience 
thereunto, may, from the Certainty of their cflfe- 
fiual Vocation,be allured of their eternal EleAion ^ 
So fhall this Dodrine aftbrd Matter of Praife, Rc« 
verence, and Admiration of God % and of Humi- 
lity, Diligence, and abundant Confolation to all 
that fincerely obey the Gofpel ^ 


C H A P. IV. 

Of Creation. 

T pleafed God, the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghoft% foe the Manifeilation of the Glory of 


hlcng vmtQJthe LoxdouiGod: but Letter * immediately ftt^emg,] 7(fm^ 
thofc things which aire xeveakd be>- t. 3). Who (hall lay any thing to 
Ung unto US) ' and to out children the charge of Gods eleft ? /t »^God 

. for ever, that we may do all the. that juftiJfieth. Uiki lo. 20, Not- 
words of this law. withfianding in tlUs rejoice not,' 

' £ F«f . I . I o. Wherefore the ra- that the fpirits are fub jeft unto you ; 
ther, brethren, give all diligence but rather rejoice becaufe your 
to make your calling anddd^on names are written in heaven, 
iiire : for if ye do thefe things, ye I* * HA, r. 2. Hath in thefelaft 
ihall never fall. days fpoken unto us by hu Son, 

" Efh.1,6, To the praife of the whom he hath appointed heir of all 

. glory of his grace, wherein he hath things, by whom alfohemadethe 
made us accepted in the beloved : worlds. John u 2, The fame was in 

, Kern. II. 3 3* C Set Letter ^ immediate- the beginning with God. v. 3. All 
Ij foregoing, ] things were made by him j and with- 

^ T^m, II. 5* Even fo then at out him was not any thing made, 
this prcfent time alfo there is a that was made. Gen, i. 2. And the 
remnant according to theelcftion earth was without form and void, 
of grace. v,6. And if by grace, and darknefsw^f upon the face of 
then is fV no more of works : other- the deep : And the Spirit of God 
wife grace is no more grace. But moved upon the face of the waters, 
if it be of works, then is it no more Je^ 2 d. 1 3 . By his fpiiit he hath gar- 
grace: otherwifc work is no more niihed the heavens; his hand hath .! 
woik. V. 20. well i becaufe of un- formed the crooked ferpent. y»^ 5 3. 

. belief they were broken off, and 4.The(piritofGodhathmiadcmc, 
thou ftandeft by faith. Be not high- and the breath of the Almighty '^ 

. minded, butfeaCt zftt, u 10. i Set hath given me life. 

«» Rem. 

Chap. 4. Of Creation. 2 1 

Us eternal Power, Wifdom, and Goodnefe ^ ia 
the Scanning, to create, or make of Nothing, the 
World, ^uid^H Things therein, whether vifiblc or 
invifible^ in the fpace of fix Days, and all very 
good '. 

n. After God had made all other Creatures, he 
created Man, Male and Female **, with reafonable 
and immortal Souls % endued with Knowledge, 
Righteoufnefs, and true Holinefs, after his own 
Ima^ \ haying the Law of God written in their 


* 'Hjw. 1. 10, For the invtiible were created by him, and for him.' 
riiings of him from the creation of ^Acts 17. 24. God that made the 
the world are clearly feen, bei^g world,and all things therein,feeing' 
undterftood by the things that ar^ tEatheisLord of heaven and earth* 
made, c/en his eternal power and dwelleth not in temples made with 
Oodhead; fo that they are without hands. 

«zcafe. y«r. lo^ia. He hath made XL ^ <?«». 1.27. So Godcreatied 

the earth by his power, he hath man in his o>^n image, in the image 

cftabliflied the world by his wi^oni, of God created he him : male and 

and hath fttetcl^ed outthehcaven$ female created he them. 

by his difcretion. ffaim 104. 24, • Gen, 2.7* And the Lord God 

O Lord, how manifold are thy formed man of the dufi of the 

works! in wiiHom hafl thou made ground, and breathed into his no*-- 

them all: the earth is full of thy ftrils the breath of life { and man 

liches, Pfsim 3 3 p 5 • He loveth righ- became a living foul. yVith Eccf, 1 2. 

ttoufhefs and judgment : the earth ?• Then (hall the duft return to the 

is full ofthegoodnefsoftheLord. earth as it was: andtheipiritfhall 

V. 6. By the word of the Lord were return unto God who gave it. y>4nd 

the heavens made : and all the Litkg 23. 43, And Jefus faid unto 

hoft of theiHi by the breath of his hin% Verily I fay unto thee. To day 

mouth. ihalt thou be with me ia^aradife. 

« ZThe V}h9lefirfi Chaffer of Gen»1 xAnd Matth, 10. 2«. And fear not 

A^.n. 3. Through faith we under- them which kill the body, but are 

lland, that the worlds were framed not able to kill the foul: butrathet 

by the word of God, fo that things fear him which is able to deftroy 

which are feen, were not made of both foul and body in h^ll. 

things which do appear. CoL 1. 16. ' Gen, 1,26, And God fald. Let 

loc by him were all things created us make man in out image, after 

thataxe in heaven, and that are in our likenefs ; and let them have 

«aidi»vtfible and invifible, whether dominion over the £lh of the fe^, 

<^ W thrones, or dominions, or and over the fowl of the air, and 

pnndpalitiesy or poweis:^l things over the cattle, and over all the 

• C 5 eattb, 

»» Pf Creation. Ghap* 4* 

Hearts s and Power to folfil it * ; and yct^.iuidcr 
a Poffibility. <>f tranfg^ing, being left to the Ubcr- 
ty.of th^ic ownWiU,which was fubjefbuntoChaogc i* 
Bcade this taw written in ..tbcir H^w:ts,^ they j^n 
ceived a Command, not to eat of the Tree of the 
Knowledge of <3ood and Euvil, which .whilclhey 
kc'pt, they Were happy in their Cojiumunion with 
Qod ^y and had Dominion over the Creatures ^ 


<tttfa, and oTCx eveiy cxeeping fhaitfuidydie. Cm. 3. s.'AnHdiey 

thing that creepeth upon the eaith. heaid the voice of the Loid God 
CoLi, 10. And have put on the new walking in the gaiden in the cool 
^tnMy which, is renewed in know-, of the day: and Adam andhia wife 
^ ledge, after the iniagebfhimthat hid themCelves fioni the prdfence 
cieatoi him. £/r/;. 4. 24. And that of the LoidGodamongl^thetiees. 
ye put on the new man, which after ofthe garden. t/..». And the Lord 
Cod is created in iighteoufheis,and God called unto Adam,and £ad^ un- 
true holinefs. to him. Where art thou ) v. x o. And 

s l^fltn^ 2« 14*. Fox when the Gen- he faid, I heard thy yoice in ti&e 

tiles wbich have not the law, do by gaxden : and I was afraid, . becauiei 

nature the things contained in the I was naked; and I hid my (filf. f , |i, 

law, thefe having not the law, ate And he faid. Who toldth«etk^: 

ar]awuntothemfelves:T'.i5.SWhich thou waft naked ^ Haft tksu catea 

ihew the work x>f the law written in of the txee, whereof! cqmmaadei 

their hearts, their co^fcience alfo. thee, that thou IhouldA not eat^ 

hearij(ig witnefs, ^nd their thoughts 7^. 2 7. Therefore the Lord God ient , 

the mean while accuiing, or elfe him forth from the garden of E4cn» 

czcuiing one another. to till the ground, from whence h«' 

^ Ecd, 7. z^ Lo, this only have was taken, 

ifound, that God hath made man. ' Gm. i. 26* A^d God faid, ^Lct 

i^right } but they have fought out us make man in our imagc^ aiter 

many invention^, ' , ourlikencfsrandletthemhayedo-. 

■ * Ct»» 3 • tf* And when the woman minion over the fiih of the fea, aad- 

fj^w that the tiee y>as good for food, over thv fowl of the aur,and otc^ the , 

and that it tu^pleafant to the eyes, cattle, and over all the ^tth, fixA 

andatreetobe dciircdtomakeMrtf oyer every creeping thing chat 

wife ; (he took of ^he ^ruit therec^, cieepeth upon the eatch. v% ^«x A(nd 

and did eat, and gaye.alfo unto hex God blefiedthem,and God f^id un- 

husband with her ^ andhedideat. totheni. Be fruitful and miiktply, 

MccL 7. 29. iSte Uttir ^, mrnMUtefy and repleniih the earth, j^d^^due 

ftrtgUng, ] it : and have domjJUQn over the fifii 

^ Gtn. 2. 17* But -pf ^ txee of ofthc&a, and over the fowl of the 

tke knowledge of good >ind evil,- aif,aad over ey<»ry living thing that* 

thou (halt not eat of it : for in the moveth upon the eaxth. 

day that thoa eateft thereof, thou I* ' Htk. 

CSiap. jr.' OfPrmdeme. ^ 13 

C H A P. V. 

Of Tnmdef§ee. 

GO Dj . the great Creator of all Things, doth 
uphold \ dired, difpofe, aqd govern all 
Creatures, Aftions, and Things ^ from the greateff 
even to the leaft % by his molt wife and holy Pro- 
ridencc ^ ; according to his infallible Fore-know- 
kdge % and the free and immutable Counfel of his 


L * Shh, T. 3. who beiag die and hath detennuMd the times be* 
bo^taefe of /bfi gldiy» and tjie ex-- fore appointed> and the bounds of 
Pxm image of hb petfon, and i^- theu habitation •,y,z%. For in him 
holding all things by the wotd of we iive> and move, and have oiu 
kis power, whcnjiehadbyhimfclf Mags as ceaatn alfo of youi own 
purged out £n9> fat down on tht poets have faid, Poi we aje alio Jul 
fight hand of themajefty on high« oflF-fpiifig, J9b $«, 3 9; 40, 41. ichsf", 

** Am. 4.:^ Andafttheend'of ttrs, 

the days, INebvdttdneatarliftiip : ^ Mm»\o,i9,, Atenott^vofpai-^ 

mine eyes luitty heaven* andmine rows fold fox a farthing ^ .and one 

uiulciftanding xetUtned unto nie^ ofthemfliallnotfallonthegtound 

iad IblefTed the moft High, andl without youx Father, v. 30. But 

pKaifed and |ionoiii6d liim thatlii' the very hairs of your head are al) 

veth for evei^, whoie dominion is numbted. v« 3 1* Feat ye not there- 

an everlaftiog dominion, and his fore, ye ate of more value thaa 

kingdom iis£tom generation to go- many Iparrows. 

nccation* v. 35- And alltheinha- ^ fiw, 1%, 3. The eves of the 

bttaati of the earth are reputed as Lord tun in every place, beholding 

nothing: andhe doth according to the. evil and the good. P/4/. 104* 

his will in the army of heaven, and «4. OLord» how^manifoldareiihy 

«"M!l(the inhabitants of the earth: works \ in wifdom haft thou made 

•od none csLnftiy his hand, or fay them all : the earth is full of dijr 

■mtohiffl. What doft thou? ¥faim riches. ?/W. 145.17. The Lord ^ 

>35-tf. Whatibever the Lord plear righteous in all his ways, and holy 

^> that did he in* heaven and in in all hia works, 

*tth, in the fcas, and all deep * K>4asis,Jti Known umoGod 

places, ^er/17. 15, Keitbctiswor^ are all his wodcs fioan che begix^ 

^liipped with mens hands,as'thon^ snne- of th^ world. i^«94.t. Ui^ 

he needed anything, feeing he gi*- deriiand, ye bmtiih among the pcor 

tftkto all life, and inceath, and all :ple: and ^r fools, when will ye ble 

^>Hss V, 26. And hath made of •wife 2 v. 9, Hethat planted the eat, 

*"*litood, all nations of men, for fliall henotliear! he that formed 

♦o-^ircU Oft all dw fecc of the caah, the »yc, fliall he not fee ? v. i o. He 

C 4 that 

24 Of Providence. Chap. y. 

own Wiin, to the Praifc of the Qlory of his \fi£- 
doDij Power, Jafticc, Goodnefs, and Mercy ». 

n. Although, in relation to the Fore-knowledge 
and Decree of God, the Firft Caufe^ all Things 
come to pafs immutably and infallibly *> : Yet, by 
the fame Providence, he ordercth them to fall out, 
accfirding to the Nature of Second Caufts, either 
neccfiarily, freely, pr contingently ». 

m. God 

' that chaftifcth the heathen» (hall pofterity in the earth, andtofave 

not he coiie6k \ he that teacheth yoiu lives by a great deliverance, 

man knowledge, fbtUl n»t he know} PftUm 145. 7* Theyihallabimdaiit- 

t/. II. The Lord knoweth the ly utter the memory of thy great 

thoughts of man, that they 4r«va- goodnefsjandfliallfingofthyrighr 

nity. . , teoufnc fs. 

^ Eph. I. II. In whom alfo we n. ^ ^^/z. 23. Him, being de- 
have obtained an inheritance, being liveredby the determinate counfel 
predeftinated according to the pur- and foreknowledge of God,ye have 
pofe ofhim who worketh all things taken, and by wicked hands have 
after the counfel of hit own will : cmcified and (lain. 
F/W. 33. 10. The Lord bringeth ' C?«n. 8.22. While the eaithre^ 
the counfel of the heathen to maineth, feed-rtime and harveft, 
nought : he hiaketh the deviees of and cold and heat, and fummer and 
the people of none tSeSt, f. 11. winter, and day and night, (hall 
The counfel of the Lord (bandeth not cea(e. Jer, 31* 3 5* Thus (aith 
for ever, the thoughts of his heart the Lord, which giveththefiinfor 
to all generations. a light by day, and the ordinances 
t ifsUh 63.14. As abcaft ^oeth of the moon and of the ftars for a 
down into the valley, the fpirit of light by night, which dividcththe 
the Lord canfed him to reft : fo fea, when the waves thereof roar ; 
didft thou lead thy people, to make the Lord of hofts is his name. Ex»d, 
thy felf a glorious name. Eph. 3.10. 2 1 . 1 3 . And if a man ly not in wait. 
To the intent that now unto ^he but God deliver ^im into his hand { 
principalities and powers in hea- then I will appoint thee a place 
\exily pUciSy might be known by whither he (hall dee. With Dem, 19, 
the church the manifold wi(dom 5* As when a man goeth into the 
of God. R^m, p. 17. for the (bri- wood with his neighbour, to hew^ 
ptnre faith nnto Pharaoh, Even for wood, and his hand frtcheth a 
this fame purpofe have I raifed thee ftroke with the ax t a cot down the 
up, that 1 might (hew my power tree, and the head (lippeth horn. 
in thee, and that my name might the helve, and Ughteth upon his 
be declared throughout all the neighbour, that he die } he (hall 
earth. Gen. 4;. 7. And God (ent dee unto one of tho(e cities, arid 
mc bcfbtc you, to piefezyc you a live, z KSn^s 22. as. Aod Jdicaiah 
i . faida 

chap. y. Of Providence. if 

m. tJod in his ordinary Providence, maketh ufc 
of Means *, yet is free to work without \ above "^ 
and againft them at his Pleafure ^ 

IV. The 

itid. If thou xetuin at all in peace, vens, and they (hall hear the eaitfa, 

the liOxd hath not fpoken by me. t/. zz. And the eaith (hall hear the 

JMu} he faid, Heaiken» O people, coxn, and the wine, and the oyl, and 

every one of you. x/. 34. And a they ihall hear Jezieel. 

tm^^m man drew a bow at a ven- ' H»f, 1.7. But I will have mer- 

tnxe, and imote the king of Ifrael c^ upon the houfe of Judah,and will 

between the joints of the hamef^ ; utve them by the X<ord their God, 

whezefoxc he faid unto the dxiyet and will not fave them by bow, noy 

of his chariot. Turn thine hand, byfwoid, norbybattle) hjhotfcH 

and carry me out of the hoft, for nor by horfemen. Ji^, 4. 4. But 

1 am wounded. Ifaiah 10.6. I will heanfwcredandfaid, }t is written, 

fend him again& an hypocritical Alan (hall not live by bread alone» 

nation; and againft the people of but by every word thatproceedeth 

my wrath will I give him a charge out of the mouth pf God. J9b^^ 

to take the (poll, and to take the 10. Therefore hearken unto me, yc 

prey, and to' tread them down like men of underftanding : far be i( 

the mire oftheftteets. v. 7* How- from God, that hg/htulddt wicked- 

beit, he meaneth not fo, neither nefs, and from the Almighty, tha$ 

doth hit heart think fo, but itis'm. he /bonld comnvV iniquity. 

his heart to deftroy, a4d cu( otf "* 'B^m. 4. 19. And being not 

nations not a few. weak in faith, he confidend not hif 

HL ^ .^&t 27. 31* Paul faid to own body now dead, when he was 

the centurion, and to the foldiers, about an hundred years old, neither 

Except thefe abide in the (hip, ye yet the deadnefs of Sarahs womb. 

cannot be faved. v, 44, And the v. so. He ftaggered not at the pro- 

ssft, ibme on boards, andfomeon mife of God through unbelief j but 

h»k^ fkus of the (hip : And fo it was ftrong in faith, giving glory to 

came to pafs that they efcaped all God: v.;li. And being fully per- 

iafetoland. //41WJ55. 10. For as fwaded,chatwhathehadpromifed, 

the xain cometh down, and the he was able alfo to perform. 

inow from heaven, and returneth ^ z Kjngs 6. 6. And the man of 

not thither, but wateteth the earth, God (aid. Where fell it I And he 

and maketh it bring forth and bud, (hewed him the place. And h^cut 

that it may give feed tothefower, downaftick, and caft it in thither, 

and bread to the eater, v. 11. So and the iron did fwim. Dan, s. 27. 

fliall my word be that goeth forth And the princes, governours and 

oat of my mouth ; It (hall not re- captains, and the lungs coun&llers 

torn nnto me void, but it (hallac- being gathered together, faw thefe 

complifh that which I pleafe, and men,uponwhofe bodies the £te had 

it (hall profper in the thing whereto no power, nor was an hair of their 

1 ftiit it. /:}#/*. 2. ri. And it (hall head (ineed,neither were their coats 

<<naeto pafs in that day, I will hear changed, qox the ihiell ofHre h^d 

^^ the Lord, I will heat the hea- paiTed on them. XV. « ttm^ 

i6 Of Providence. Chap. y. 

IV. The Almighty Power, unfcardiafalc Wif- 
dom, and infinite Goodnefs of God To far manifeft 
thcmrclvcs in bis- Pcotideiicey that it eztendeth it 
&lf even to the firft Fall^ and all other Sins of An- 
gels and Men "", and that not by a bare Peroiiifion p^, 
but fuch as hath joined with it^ a moft wife and 
powerful Bounding ^^ and otherwife ordering^ and 


IV. • K»m, II. 32k For God hath iMUifgteffioA which he oomauttcd 
eoBcliidedthemaUitiuiibelief,th!At againft the Loidy ttm a^unft the 
he might have mercy upon all. word oftheLordwhichhe kept nor, 
V. 3 3. O the depth of the riches And M> for askinf etmfii of tee 
both of tfacwifdom and knowledge that had a familiar fpirit, tocn-^ 
of God! how utifeatchabkanefais quire of it$ v. 14. And eaqcdred 
}i]dgments, stndhis Ways paft fin- not of the Lord: therefore -he£«w 
ding out ! v. 34. For who hath him» and turned the lupgdom unto 
known the mind of the Lord, or DaVid the (on of Te^e. i«9«». itf, 
who hath ^en his counfeller? z to. And the king laid, What have 
^«i». 24. I. And again the anger Itodowithy4>u,yefonsofZeniiah? 
of the Lord was kindled againft fo let him citrfe, becaufe the Lord 
Ifrael, and he moved Darid a- hith faid unto him, Cntfe David, 
gdnft'them, to fay. Go number Who fliall then fay, Whercfose baft 
Ifrael and Jadah. WkhiChr. zt.i. thou done fo i ^&s 2. as* Him, 
And Sltah ftood Up againft Ifrael, being delivered by the detenkii- 
ftiid provoked David to number If- aate^counfel and foreknowledge of 
rael. i Kjflgs 22. 22. And the Lord Obd, ye have t^dnen, and by wicked 
faid unto him, Wherewith? And hands have crucified and flain:^^i 
he faid, I will go forth, indlwill 4. 27. For of a truth againft thy ho^ 
tealyine fpirit in the mouth of all ly child Jefus, whom thou haft a- 
his prophets. And he faid, Thou nointed, both Kerod and Fontiof 
fhalt perfwade^f;», and prevail al> Pilate, with the Gentiles, andtfae 
fo : go forth, and do fo. v, 23. Now pieb^ie of Ifrael were gathered toJ 
therefore behold, the Lord hath gether, cf. 28.Fortodowhatfoevet 
put a lying fpirit in the mouth of thy hand and thycounieldetenni- 
all theie thy prophets,'and the Lord ned before to be done, 
hath fpoken evil concerning tfiee. f w^ff/14. xtf. "Wlio in times paft 
jChr, 10.4. Then faid Saul to his fufifered all nations to walk in theil 
armour-bearer,drawthyfword,atod own ways, 
thruft trie through therewith J leift *» ffal, 76. 10. Surely thewmth 
thcfc uncitcumcifed come, and a- of man Ihall praife thee : the re* 
bufe me. But his armour-bearer, mainder of Wrath ihalt thou xe* 
would not, for he was fore afraid, f^rain. zKJpgs 19. 2II. Becaule thy 
j5o Skul took a fword, arid fell upon rage againft me, and thy tumult is 
it. V, 13. So Saul die49 fot hi? come up into mine ears, therefore I 


(3iap-5' OfFriAndence. vjt 

goviemingofi^m, in annmifold Difpenfation) tq 
his i>wii holy Bids': Y^cfo, as chc Sinfulitc& 
^ercof pioceedeth only from, the . Creatdre, and 
not from God^ who being moft Holy and Righce* 
onSy neither is, not can m the Author or Appro- 
TCCt>£Sin li . . 

V. The m<^ Wife, R.ighteons, and Graciow 
Odd doth oftentimes leave for a Seafon his own 
Children tb manifold Temptations, and the Cor^ 
ruptlon of tl^cir own Hearts, to chaftife them for 
thcit former Sins, or to difcOvter unto them the 
hidden Streingrh of Corruptioni;^ and Deceitfulnefi 
of their Hearts, that they may be humbled 'i 
iiHd to raife them to a more clofe and conftant ~ 

... pent 

vili {mt taj hodc in tky noie* iknd of God : for God cannot be tempts 
Bty ibcidle in .thy hps, ind I wUI ed with evil, neithec tempteth he 
tan J:iiee back by theway by which any tnan. v. 14. But evety maftii 
thou iaiuift. - tempted, when he l» drawn away of 

' ISa« 50. 20. But as for you, y« hi$ own loft, aiid enticed, v. 17. 

thoBgfat cfU againft me } ^MGod Evety goodgiit, and every peffe^ 

Mrannt tk, onto good, to bting to gift, is fcom above, and cometh 

^a&i ^^w' this day, to fave ranch down from the Father of iights^ 

peraie alive, tfkuik to. 6. I will with whom is ih>vatlablene(s,nei- 

MM htm againft an hypocritical ther Ihadow of turning, i ,7«An 2. itf-. 

mtvb^ and ag^flft' the people of For ail that is in the woHd, theldft 

my wrath will I givefaim a charge of the ddh, and the luffc of i^e eyes^ 

to take the fpoil, land to take the and the pride of life, is not of tite 

pfsyy and to tiead them down like Father, but is of the world. VfMH^ 

the aiteoftbeftieets. «^7. How- 5^* 2.1. Thejfer^i^i hall thou dofi^» 

best, he meaiieth not fo, ndthet andlkeptfileiice: thouthoughfeft 

dotli his heatt think fo, but ir U that I was altogether pttch an one aft 

tm his heart to deftroy, and <;ut off thy felf : Imt l will reprove thee, and 

Bations not a f«w. v, 12. Where- fet them in order before thine eyeS; 

i9M it Aall <A> pafs, that V.* 2^^r'0». 32. 25. ButHezekiaH 

when the I»ord hath performed his tendred not again, according to'the 

wdiotewodii^oni&OUiitZion, and benefit 4^# unto him: for his heart 

OB }cnifaiem, iwillpunifhthcfbiit was lifted up) therefore there was 

eftkeftouthetttofthekingofAf^ wrath upon him, and upon Jadah 

%ii«, aud the glory of his high and Jemfalem. v. i6. Hotwith** 

lo«|s. ftanding, Hezekiah humbled him- 

' pmes 1. xj. Let no man fay Iclf fox the pride of his heart (botft 
when he is tempted, I am tempted ^^ 

xR Of Providence. Chap. 5^. 

pendance for their Support upon himfelf^ and to 
make them more watchful againft all future Occa- 
fions of Sin^ and for fundry other juft and holy 

Ends ^ 

VI. As for thofe wicked and ungodly Men, 
whom God as a righteous Judge, for form^ Sins 
doth blind and harden "^^ from them he not only 


b« an4th« inhabitants of Jerufa- diafvwfts in tht BAU,} MmH^x^ 
1cm) fo that the wrath of the Loid ffm thi 66. v. uthetnd; vjhh ^•Im 
came not upon them in the days of 21. 15. So when they had dined, 
liezekiah. v. 31. Howbeit, in th$ Jefiu faith to Simon Petct, Simon 
imfinefs #/ the cmba^adois of the fon of Jonas, loveft thoumemoie 
princes of Babylon, who lent unto than thefe ? He faith unto him. Tea, 
)um to enquire of the wonder that Lord $ thou knoweft that 1 lore 
VJ4S dom in the land, God left him thee. He faith unto him. Feed my 
to try him, th at he might know all lambs, v, 1 6. He faith to him aeain 
that was in his heart. zSam, 24. i. the fecondtime, Simon, fmofjo- 
And again the anger of the Lord nas, loTeft(houme^ He faith onto 
was kindled againft Ifrael, and he him. Tea, I^ord ; thou knoweft 
moved pavid againft them, to fay, that I love thee. He£uthuntohim, 
Co number Ifrael andjudah. Feed my (heep. f. 17. H^ faith unr 

^ 2 Or. 12. 7. And left 1 fiiould, to him the third time, Simon, /•» 
be exalted above meafure through of Jonas, loveft thou me ? Petes 
the abundance of the revelations, was grieved, becaufe he faid unto 
there was given to me a thorn in the him the third time, Loveft thoii 
flefli, the meftenger of Satan to me? And he faid unto him. Lord, 
buftet me> left I fhould be exalted thou knoweft all things i tlfou 
above meafure. v. 8. For this thing knoweft that I love thee, Jefus faith 
Ibefought the Lord thrice, that it unto him. Feed my (heep. 
might depart from me. t/.^. And VL ^ ^^m. i. 24. Wheiefbce 
]ie faid unto me, MygraceisfmS- (>od alfo gavethemuptounclean-r 
cient for thee ; for my ftrength is nefs, through the lufts of their own 
made perfeft in weakneQ.-Moft hearts, to di^uour their own bor 
gladly therefore will I rather glory dies between themfelves ; t/. 2 6. For 
in my infirmities, that the power this caufe God gave them up unto 
of Chrift may reft upon me. ffat, vile afteftions: For even their wo~ 
7i,thr9iigb9itt. ^ Pfai. 77. 1. 1 cried men did change the natural ufe in- 
unto God with my voice : #v<»unto to that which is againft nature: 
God with my voice, and he gave v, 2%, And even as they did not 
ear unto me. v. xo. And I faid, like to retain God in their know-; 
This is my infirmity : butJiuUlrf ledee, God gave them over to are- 
number the years of the right hand probate mind, to do thofe things 
ofthemoftHigh. t/. 12. I will me- which are not convenient. '2^m, 
ditatealfoofall thy work, and talk XI.7. What then? lirael hathnot 
9f thy doinj^s. i*^^ the interm-. ^ 

chap. J. Of Providence 4 2p 

wichholdeth his Grace^ whereby they might have 
been enlightned in their Undcrftandings^ and 
wrought upon in their Hearts '; but fometimes al- 
fo withdraweth the Gifts which they had ^ and ex- 
pofeth them to fuch Objeds as their Corruption 
makes Occafion of Sin ' : And withal, gives them 
over to their own Lufts, the Temptations of the 
World, and the Power of Satan • : Whereby it 
c&mes to pafs, that they harden themfelres, even 
under thofe Means, which God ufeth for the foft« 
ning of others \ 

VII. A^ 


obtained that which he ieeketh <iren of Ifiael : theii ftiong holds 

fox 3 bat the eledion hath obtained wilt thou Cet on £ie, and their 

it» and the icftweie blinded, v, 9\ young men wilt thou (lay with the 

According as it is written, God iwoid, and wilt dafhtheitchildien, 

hath given them the fpint of (lum- and xip up their women with child. 

bci» eyes that they (hould notice, v. 13. AndHazael faid. But what, 

and ears that they (hould not heat is thy feivantadog, thatheihould 

unto this day. do this great thing} And£li(haan- 

* Dmt. 29.4, Tet the Lord hath (wered. The LokI hath (hewed me 

not given you an heart to perceive, that thoa /halt be king over Syria: 

and eyes to (ee, and ears to hear, * PM* 81. 11. But my people 

unto this day. would not hearken to my voice : 

y Mattjf, 13. 12. For wholbever and Ifrael would none of me. v.iz, 

hath, to him (hall, be given, and So I gave them up unto their own 

he(hail have more abundance: but heans luft : and they walked in 

whofoever hath not, from him (hall their own counfels. z Thef, 2. io» 

be taken away, even that he hath. And with all deceivablenefs ofun- 

Mat. 2 5 . 2p. For unto every one that righteou(he(s in them that peri(h $ 

hath (hall be given, and he (hall becaufe they received not the love 

have abundance : but from him of the troth i that they might be 

that hath not fliall be taken away, Taved. v. 11. And for this cauie 

even that which he hath. God (hall fend them f^rong delu- 

■ Dem.z, 30. But Sihon king of iion, that they (hould believe a lie. 

He(hbon would not let us pafs by v. 12. That they all might be damr 

him: for the Lord thy God hard- ned, who believed not the tmth,but 

ned his fpint, and made his heart had pleaiure inunrighteou(he(s. 

obiHnate, that he might deliver ^ Exodus 7,1 , And I will harden 

him into thy hand, zs of ftanth this Pharaohs heart, and multiply my 

day. 2 Kjpgs 9< 12. And Hazael iigns and my wonders in the land 

^d. Why wcepeth my Lord ? And of Egypt. With But when 

heanlWered, Becaufe I know the Flvaxaoh faw that there was refpite, 

CfiJ that thou wilt do unto the chil- ^* 

JO OfPrffvidence^ Chatp; j. 

Vn. As theProridence of God doth in generJtl^ 
reach to all Creatures; fo after a mofi fpecial man* 
ner^ it taketh Care of his Chttrch> and di^^ofetk 
:dl Things to the good thereof ^ 


he htrdaed bis heartv and keark- groft^andtheiieaisaze doll of hear- 
sed not lutto them » as the Laid in|,andtheix eyes hare they c^fed} 
h^d faid. V, ] 1. And Phaxaoh hatd- left they, (hould fee with their eyes* 
ned his heaxt at this time alfo, nei- and hear with their ears, aad under- 
ther would he let th^ people go. ftaad^^thr^rirheatt, aadlhdtlid'bc 
2 Tm-. 2. 1 5 . Fdr we are unto God a conveited,^ and I Ihould heal them. 
Iweet favour of Chrift, in them that Vll. * i Tim. 4. i o. For therefore 
are faved, and in them that periih. we both labour,and ful^r reproach, 
v. t«. To the one we are the favour becaufe we tniil in the living God, 
of death unto deaths and to the who is the Saviour of all n^en^ fpe- 
other, the favour of life unto life : cially of thofe that believe. .Amos 9, 
And 1^0 is fufficient for thefe 9. Behold, the eyes oftHe Lord dod 
things i Ifi, 9. 14. And he (hall be *re upen the fiikul kingdom, and I 
for a fanftuaryj but for a{h>neof will deftroy it from offthe face ofthc 
fiumblinff, and for a rock of of-* earths faying that 1 will not uttcdy 
ifencc to both the honfcs ofllrael, deftroy the houfc of Jacob, feitft 
fbr a gin, and for a fnare to the the Lord, fi 9^ Forlo, I will corn- 
inhabitants of Jerufalem. J Peter mand,and I will fift the hbnfe of iT- 
2. 7. Unto you therefore which be- nel among all nktidns, like as Wm 
lieve, /><j^ precious: but unto them isfiftedin a live, yet (hall not the 
which be difobedient, the ftone leaft grain fall upon the earth. I^Mif. 
Which the builders difallowed, the S. 29, And we know that all things 
iame is made the head of the cor- work together for good, to them 
ner* v. 9. And a ftone of ftumbling, that love God, to them who are the 
ind a rock of offence, even to them called accordrngto/b^porpofe. ifoi 
which ftumble at the word, being 43- 3* For f '4m the LotdthyGod, 
difobedient, whereunto alfo they theholyOneoflftael, thyfarriour: 
were appointed. Ipt.6,9. And he lgave-£gypt/0rthyranfom,£thia- 
faid, Go and tell this people, Hear pia and Seba ^r thee. v. 4. Since 
ye indeed, but und^rftand not i and thou waft preciqus in my fight, thou 
lee indeed, but perceive not. f. lo. haft been honourable, and 1 have 
Make the heart of this people fat, loved thee:thcrefore will I give men 
and make their ears heavy, and for thee,and people fbr thy liie.t/. 5. 
Ihut their eyes: left they fee^ith Fear not, fori 4m with thee: I will 
their eyes, and hear with their ears, bring thy. feed from the eaft, and 
and underftand with their heart, juid gather thee from the weft. i^. 14. 
convert and be healed . With kA&s Thus faith the iord your redeemer, 
2S. 26. Saying, Go unto this peo- the holy One of irtae],For yotlr'lfake 
^le, and fay, Hearing ye (hall hear, 1 have fent to Babylon, and have 
land (hall not underftand ^and feeing brought down all their nobles, and 
ye(hallfec,andnorperceive.V. 27* the Chaldeans, whofc cry it in the 
rOr the heart ofthis people is waxed ffiips. I.*<?o». 

Chap.^. Of the Falhf Marty 8cc, jt 

Chap. VI. 


Of the Fall of Man^ of Sin j and of the Tu- 
nijhment thereof. 

OU R firfi Parents being feduced by the Subk 
tilty and Temptation of Satan^ finned in 
eating the forbidden Fruit \ This their Sin, God 
was pleafed, according to his wife and holy Coun- 
fel, to permit, having purpofed to order it to his 
own Glory ^ 

IL by this Sin they fell from their original Righ- 
teoufnefsand Communion with God % and fo be- 
came dead in Sin ^, and wholly defiled in all the 
Faculties and Parts of Soul and Body \ 

m. They 

L * Gm. 3.13. And the Lord God in the garden, in the cool of the 
faid unto the woman, What is this day : and Adam and his wifb hid 
tbst thou ha{b done? And the wo- themfelvesiiomtheprefenceofthe 
man {aid* The fetpent beguiled me^ Lord God, amongft the trees ojf the 
and I did eat, zCw, ii.a.Butlfeax eaiden. ^ccL 7. 2p. Lo, this only 
left by any means, as the ferpent have I found, that God hath made 
beguiled Eve through his (ubtilty, man upright 3 but they have fought 
fo youi minds (hould be corrupted out many inventions. Tttm. 3. zj. 
from the jSmplicity that is in Chrift. For all have finned and come Ihort 

*> T^w. II. 32. For God hath con- of the glory of God. 

eluded them all in unbelief, that he ^ Gm. z, 1 7, But of the tree of the 

- might have mercy upon all. knowledge of eood and evil, thou 

.II,<6m.5.6. And when the woman fhalt not eat of it : for in the day 

faw that the tree luas good for food, that thou eateft thereof, thou (halt 

andthatit WiMpleafanttotheeyes, furely die. Eph, 2. i. And yomhafh 

and a tree to be defired to make b« quick^idt who wete dead intreP 

•Mviiei flie took ofthe fruit there- pafles and fins. 

of, and did eat, and gave alfo unto • Tit. i. 15. Unto the pure all 

het husband with her, and he did things art^uKi but unto them that 

cat. V.7. And the eyes of them both are defiled, and unbelieving, is 

were opened, and they knew that nothing pure, but even their mind 

th^ vfere naked:and they lewed fig- and con{cieuce is defiled. Gen, 6. 5. 

Uafct together, and made them- And God faw that the wickednels 

fovtt aprons, f. 8. And they heard of man was great in the earth, 

thtTQiceoftheLoidGod, walking and that every imagination of the 


32 Of the Fall of Many Chap. 6. 

III. They being the Root of all Mankind, the 
Guilt of this Sin was imputed ^, and the fame 


thoughts of his heait, viAi only the ^ace of theeaith, and hath de- 
evil continually. Jw. 17.9. The tcimined the times before appoint- 
heait u deceitful above all Mi>i^/, ed, and the bounds of their habita- 
and de(petately wicked, who can tion: WithRsm, s^n* Wherefore, 
know iti T^m, 3. io< As it iswrit* as by one man iin entred into the 
ten, There is none righteous, no world, and death by fin ; and (0 
not one. t/. 11. There is none that death palled upon all meni fot 
undetftandeth, there is none that that ail have bnned. f. 15, But 
feeketh after God. v,iz. They are not as the offence, fo alfo « the 
all gone out of the way, they are free gift. For if through the offoice 
together become unprofitable,there ofone many be dead j much more 
is none that doth good, no not one. the grace of God, and the gift by 
v.ii. Their throat is an open fe- grace, which it by one man, Jefiis 
pulchre $ with their toneues they Chrifk, hath abounded unto many, 
have ufed deceit i the poiton of aips t/. 1 6. And not as it was by one that 
it under their lips. f. 14. Whofe finned, /* is the gift: fbithejudg- 
mouth is fiill of curfing and bitter- ment was by one to condemnation 1 
nefs. f. 15. Their feet 4r« fwift to but the free gift is of many offences 
ihed blood, v. 16. Deffmftionand unto juflification. v. 17. For if by 
mifeiy^re in their ways. v. 17, And one mans offence, death xeigned 
the way of peace have they not by one; much more they which re- 
kuown. T/. 18. There is no fear of ceive abundance of grace, and of 
God before their eyes. the gift of righteoufheis, (hall reign 

in. ^ Gen. I. 27, So God created in life by one, JefusChrift. v. 18. 
man in his own image, in the image Therefore as by the offence ofone, 
of God created he him : male and judgment came upon all men to con- 
female created he them, And demnation : even fb by the rlgh- 
GodblefTed them, and God faid teoufnefs ofone, the free gift came 
unto them. Be fruitful andmulti- upon all men unto juftification oF 
ply, and replenilh the earth, and life. t/. 19. For as by one mans 
fubdue it : and have dominion over difobedience, many were made fin- 
the fifh of the fea, and over the fowl nets : fo by the obedience of one, 
of the air, and over every living ihall many be made righteous, ^ni 
thing ^ that moveth upon the earth, i Cor, 15.21. For fince by man cdnu 
tAndGen, 2. 16. And the Lord God death, by man came alfo the refur- 
commanded the man, faying, Of reftion of the dead, v, 22. For as 
every tree of the garden thou mayeft in Adam all die, even fo in Chriff, 
freely eat. t/. 17. Butofthetreeof fhall all be made alive, ^t/. 45 .And 
the knowledge of good and evil, fo it is written, The firft man Adam 
thou ihalt not eat of it: for in the was made a living foul, the laff 
day that thou eateft thereof, thou Adamwasmadeaquickningfpirit. 
fhalt furcly die. sAnd ^^s 17.16. * t/. 49. And as we have born the 
And hath made of one blood, all image of the earthy, we alfo (haH 
nations of men, fox to dwell on all beat the image of the heavenly. 

Chap. 6. ofSitty andPunifhrneht. 33 

Death in Sin and corrupted Nature, conveyed to 
all their Poftcrity, defccnding from them by ordi- 
nary Generation «. 

IV. From this original Corruption, whereby wc 
arc utterly indifpofed, difabled, and made oppofitc 
to all Good ^, and wholly inclined to all Evil * do 
proceed 4II adiial Tranfgreffions \ 

V. This Corruption of Nature during this Lifc^ 


< ?fkbn si> 5. Behold, 1 was ground any moie for mans fakcjfor 
fliapcn in iniquity : and in fin did the imagination of mans heart iV 
my mother conceive me, G«i. 5,3. evil ftom his youth : neither will I 
And Adam lived an hundred and again iinite anymore, everything 
thirty years, and begat 4 /•» in his living as I have done. T^m, 3.10 
own likcnefs, after his image 5 and As it is written, There is none righ- 
called his name Seth. >^ 14. 4. teous, no not one: t^. 11. There is 
Whpcanbriag aclean thing out of none that undcrftandeth, there is 
anundcan? notone. Jot 15. 14. none that fcckcth after God. v, 12. 
What «r man that he (hould be clean? They arc all gone out of the way; 
and he which is born of a woman, they arc together become unprofi* 
that he (hould be righteous? table, there is none that doeth 

IV. ^ '^m, y . 6. For when we were good, no not one. 
yet without ftrength, in due time * Jam. 1. 14. But every man is 
Chrift died for the ungodly. I^w. tempted, when he is drawn away of 
S. 7. fiecaafe the carnal mind >V en- his ownluft, and enticed, v. 15^ 
putyagainftGod: for it is not fub- Then when luft hath conceived, it 
jed to the law of God, neither in- bringethfozthfin: and fin when it 
^d can be. T^gm, 7. 18. Fori is finiflied, bringeth fonh death. 
Know, that in me (that is in my Eph, 1, 2, Wherein in time paft ye 
ncfli) dwelleth no good thing: for walked according to the courfc 
to-willis preientwith me, but Aoiw of this world, according to the 
to peifomi that which is good,I find prince of the power of the air, 
yot. ft/. 1. 21. And you that were the fpirit that now worketh in the 
jometime alienated; and enemies childien of difobcdience. v. 3. A- 
injHP' mind by wicked works, yet mong whom allb.we all had out 
>^ow hath he reconciled. converfation in tii^^paft, in the 

* Gfli. 6. 5. And God faw that lufts of our flclh, fulfilUne thede- 
themckednefiiof man tu4f great in fires of the flclh, and of the mind; 
t?«cajth, and that every imagina-. and were by nature the children of 
tion of the thoughts of his heart, wrath, even as others. Manh, if.- 
V'f only evil continually. Gm. 8. 19. For out of the heart proceed 
*^« Aadthc Lord fmelled a fweet evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
J^^ and the Lord fatd in hi& fornications, thefts, fklfewitncfs, 
'^^^t I wiU not again cuife the biafpkemics. 

. . D y,^vy»hrf 

34 Of the Fall of Matty tec. Chap,^. 

doth remain in thofe that arc regenerated ^ : And 
although it be^throueh Chrifi> pardoned and motti- 
fied^ yet both it felf^ and all the Motions thereof 
are truly and properly Sin "*. 

VL Every Sin^ both original and a&ual^ being a 
Tranfgrcffion of the righteous Law of God, and 
contrary thereunto ", doth in its own Nature, bring 
Guilt upon the Sinner % whereby he is bound over 


V. > z Jchn T. 8. If we fay that t^ taw : fot I had not known Ibft, 

we have no fin, we deceive our except the law had faid, Thoulhak 

i[bLves, and the tI^th is not in us. not covet, x^. 8. But fin taking 

V, lo. If we fay that we have not occafion by the commandment, 

finned, we make him a liar, and wrought in me all manner of con* 

his word is not in us. K^. ?• 14. cupifeence. For without the law fin 

For we know that the law is fpiri* was dead. v. 2$. 1 thank God, 

tual: but I am carnal, fold under through Jefus Chrift our Lord. So 

^xL V. 1 7' Now then, it is no more then with the mind I my felf ferve 

I that do it, but fin that dwelleth the law of God ^ but with the flelh, 

in me. f. 18. For I know, that in the law of fin. GalattMs $,17, Foi 

^e ( that is, in my fie0i ) dwelleth the flefh lufteth againfl: the Spirit, 

no good thing: for to will ispre-> and the Spirit againfi the fiefh: and 

fent with me, but h«w to perform thefe axe contrary the one to the 

that which is good,.! find not. f. 2^. other ^ fo that ye cannot do the 

But I fee another law in my mem- things tha^ ye would. 

l>ers, warring againft the law of my VL « i John 3. 4. Whofbever 

s^ind, and bringing me into cap- conmiitteth fin, tramgrefieth alio 

tivity to the law of fin, wl^ichisin the law: for iia isthetrangreffioa 

. my members. Janus 3* 2. For in of the law, 

many things we of^ndall. If any " 9*ma»s 2. i^. Whidi fiiew the 
man offend not in word, the fame work of the law written in theix 
is a.perfe£b man, and able alfo to hearts, their confcience alfobear^ 
bridle the whole body. Prtv. 20. 9. ing witnefs, and f/;«»V thoughts the 
Who can fay, I have made my mean while accufing, orelfeexcu- 
heart clean„ I am pure from my fing one another. Rm». 3. ^. What 
£n2 EccL 7. 20, For there is not a then? are we hetatt than they I NOy 
jnfi man upon earth that doth good' in no. wife: fbs we hare before 
andfinnethnot. proved both Jews and Gentiles,' 

n '2^m4»j7. 5.FQiwhcnwewere' t4iat they are all under fin j v. 19, 
in the fieih, the motions of fins l^ow. we know, that what things 
which were by the law, didworkin foeveri^elawfiiith, fcfiutfatotheiB 
our mem^bers to bring forth ftuit who are undec the law: that every 
unto death., v, 7^ What; i|iall we fay mouth n^ay be ftopped, aadall tfaa 
then i Is the law fin ? Godfiof^id. . wodd may b^tcome guilty b^Ma 
lir^9 ') had AOtkaQl¥Afin> but by God. ^ £fh. 

chap. 7. God^s Covenant with Man. ^f 

to the Wrath of God p, and Curfc of the Law \ 
and fo made fubjcft to Death % with all Miferics 
fpirituaK, temporal', and eternal ^ 

H A P. vn. 

Of God's Covenant with Man. 

TH E Diftance between God and the Creature 
is fo great, that although rcafonable Crea-: 
tures do owe Obedience unto him as their Creator^ 
yet they could never have any Fruition of him a» 
their Bleffedncfs and Reward, but by fome volunta- 
ry Condefcenfion on God's Part, which he hatht 
been pleafed to exprefs by way of Covenant *. 

II, The 

f Epb» 2. ). Among whomalfo tdm. 3. 39. Wherefore doth a 11* 

ve aU had our converfatioii in ving manc6mplain, amiinforthe 

times paft, In the luftsofourflefh^ punifliment of hiis fins 2 

fiilfiUmg the* defirjl of the lielh, "" Matthew 2$, At. Thenfhallhe 

ttid of the mind j and were by na- fay al(b unto them on the left hand^ 

ture the children of wrath, even depatt^om me, ye aufed. Into 

as others. everla:fting fire, prepared for the 

^ Gdt, 3. lo. For as many as are devil and his angels. 2 Thef» i. p. 

of the works of the law are under Who fhall be puniftied with evet- 

the corfe : fof it is written, curfed lailing deflruAio^, from the pre^ 

Mcrery one thatcontinuethnotin fence of the Lord, and from the 

all things which ate written in the glory of his power. 

fcookofthe law, to do them. I. • IfaL 40, 13, Who hath dt- 

' K«w. 6, Z3. For the wages of tefted the fpirit of the Lord? or 

fin • death: bnt the gift of God » ^m//^ his counieller hath taught him^ 

eternal life, through Jefus ChHft f. 14. With whom took he counfel^ 

out Lord. aEJkd who mflrufted hiin, and taught 

' £^.4. IS. Having the unde^r- him in the path of|udgnienty and 

ibttfing daikned, being alienated taught him luiowledge, and (hewed 

f'Omt]w life of God, through the to him the way of underftanding^ 

^Borance thatisinthem, becaufe t/. 15. Behold, the nations 4r« as a 

^ the blindnefi of their heart : drop of a bucket, and are counted 

* Mmms «. 20. ' For the creature as the fmall duft of the balance : 

•f* »rtde ftib|eft to vanity, not Behold, he taketh up the ifles as a 

2J^^l^,batby>eafonofhimwh6 Veiylhtlethihg. tr. li;. AndLcba- 

«tB tt)eacd ih fitmi in hepe^* non w not fuSScient to burn, nor 

3^ God^s Covenant with Man. Chap. 7. 

n. The firft Covenant made with Man, was x 
Covenant of Works ^, wherein Life was promifed 
to Adamy and in him to his Poftcrity *^ ; upon Con- 
dition of perfcd and perfonal Obedience ^. 

ni. Man by his Fall having made himfelf incapa«* 
ble of life by that Covenant, the Lord was pleated 
to make a fecond % commonly called the Covenant 


the beafts theieof fufficient for a wife ye, when ye fhall have done 
buint-offftiing. f. 17. All nations all thofe things which are com- 
befoic him 4r« as nothing, and they manded you, fay. We are unpro- 
dux counted to him Ith than no- £tablc feivants : we have done that 
thing, and vanity. J9b9.11. Fox which was our duty to do. ^A&s 17, 
Ih u not a man, as 1 4m, that I Ihould 24. God that made the world, and 
anfwer him, and we fhould come all things therein, feeing that he 
together in judgment, v. if. Nci- is Lord of heaven and earth, dwel- 
thex is there any days-man betwixt leth not in temples made with 
ns, thM might lay his hand upon hands: v. 25. Neither is worfliip- 
OS both* 1 Samuel z.zs.liontxa^Ji ped with mens hands, as though 
fin againfi another, the judge (hall he needed anything, feeing he gi- 
judge him: butifamanfinagainft veth to all life, andbreath> and 
theLoxd,who(hallintreatfbrium2 «all things. 

Tfaim 13. 5. Who is like unto the IL ^ Gai. j. 12. And the law is 
Lord our God, who dwellcth on not of faith : but, the man that 
high? V. 6. Who humblethibcm/^// doth them Ihall live in them, 
to behold thi thmgs that are inhea* ' Remans 10. 5. For Mofes de- 
Ten, and in the earth. Pfalm 100. fcxibeth the righteouihels which is 
2. Serve the Lord with gladnefs : of the law, that the man which 
come before his prefence with iing- doth theie things, Ih^Il live by 
Ing. V. 3. Know ye that the Lord them. T^^mans 5. 12. to 20. ^See 
he it God, h it he that hath made citafter 6. $.3. Utter ^] 
US, and not we our felves; vjeare ^ Gen. 2. 17. But of the tree of 
his people, and the Iheep of his the knowledge of good and evil, 
pafture. Jeb\z. 2. Can a man be thou (halt not eat of it: for in the 
profitable unto God, as he that is day that thou eateft thereof, thoa 
wife may be profitable unto him- (halt furely die. Gal, 3. 10. For as 
felf ? v. 3 . Is it any pleafure to the many as are of the wodcs of the law. 
Almighty that thou art righteous } are under the curfe : fox it is written. 
Or is it gain to him, that thou ma- Curfed is every one that continueth 
kef^ thy ways perfeft? Job 35. 7. not in all things which are written 
If thou, be righteous, what givdb in the book of the law, to do them, 
thou him I ox what xeceivethheof lU. * Gal. 3. 21. Is the law then 
thine hand? v. 9. Thy wickedneis againft thepromifesofGod? God 
may hurt a man as thou art, and forbid : for if there had been a law 
thy righteoufhefs may profit the given which could have given life* 
loA of man. ^i/^ So like- > ▼cxi* 

chap. /• God^s Covenant with Man. 3 7 

of Grace : Wherein he freely ofiertth unto Sinners 
Mic and Salvation by Jcfus Chrift, requiring of 
them Faith in him, that they may be fared \ and 
promifing to give unto all thofe that are ordained 
unto Life, his holy Spirit, to make them willing, 
and able to believe s. 

IV. This Covenant of Grace is frequently fct 
forth in the Scripture by the Name of a^cftament, 
in reference to the Death pfjefus Chrift the Tefta- 


verily dghteouj(he(s fliould have Tethinlilm, fhonldnotperifli, but 
been by the law. Kow. «. 3. For have evcrlafting life. Ktm, 10. tf. 
what the law could not do, in that But the lighteoufhcfs which is of 

it was weak thiongh the flelh, God faith, (peaketh on this wife. Say 

fending his ownSoninthelikenefs not in thine heatt. Who (hall at 

of iinfiiiHe/h, andfoifincondem- cend into heaven i (that is to bung 

ned fin in the flelh. Komans 3. 20. Chiiftdown/r#»i4^»v*,) x^, p. That 

Therefore by the deeds of the law, ifthou (halt confefs with thy mouth 

there fliall no Iflcfii be juftified iii the Lord Jefus, and Ihalt believe 

his fight : for by the law it the in thine heart, that Cqd hath rai- 

knowledge of fin. f. 21. But now fed him from the dead, thou (halt 

the rightcoufiiefs of God without be 4ved. Gal, 3. 11. But that no 

the law, is manifefted, being wit- man is juftified by the law in the 

neiTed by the law and the prophets, fight of God, it u evident : for. The 

Goi. 3.15. And I will put enmity |iA fliall live by faith, 
between thee and the woman, and « Ex^kid 3 «. z 6. A ;iew heart al- 

between thy feed and her feed: it fo will I give you, anda.newfpirit 

ftaU bruife thy hcs^4» *hd thou (halt wilj i put within you, and I will take 

bmifc his heel, Ifaiah 42. tf. I the away the ftony heart out of youx 

Lord have called thee in righteouf. fjcfli, and I will give you an heart 

ncfs, and will hold thine hand, and of flelh, v. 27. And 1 will put my 

will keep thee, and give thee for a ipiixt within you, and cad"eyouto 

covenant of the people, for a light walk in my ftatutes, and ye fliall 

of the Gentiles. keep my judgments, and do them^ 

AfitH^T^. 15. And he faidunto J^hn 6, 44. No man can come to 

them» Go ye into all the world, me, except the Father which hath 

«nd pxeaeh the gofpel tp every ftntme, drawhim: andlwillraift 

cieatute. v. 15. He thatbelicveth him up at the laft day. .f.45. it is 

«nd is baptized, (hall be faved 3 but written in the prophets. And they 

hcdiatbelievethnot, (hall be dam- Hiall be all taught of God. Every 

JJ^. 7#A« 3.16. For God fo loved man therefore that hath heard, an4 

«Wid, that he gave his only be- hath learned of the F athej;, cometh 

f octal Son, thjK whofoevex t»elie- onto me. 

Da IV. » Ji4k^ 

a 8 God's Covenant with Man. Chap. 7. 

tor, and to the evcrlafUng Inheritance, with all 
Things belonging to it, therein bequeathed \ ^ 

V. This Covenant was diflerently adminiftrcd in 
the time of the Law, and jp the time of the Go- 
Ypel ' : Under the Law k was adminiftred by Pro- 
mifcs, Prophecies, Sacrifices, Circumcifion, the 
Pafchal Lamb, and other. Types and Ordinances 
delivered |»;the People of; the Jewsy all forc-fignify- 
ing Chrift to come \ which were for that time, 
fufficient and efficacious, through the Operation 


IV. h HA. 9,1$. And for tkii not ftcdfaftly behold the fiiccofAlo- 
icaufc he is the mediator of the fcs,foi the glory of his countenance, 
new teftamcnt, that by means of which lUry was to be done awayj 
.death for the redemption of the v.t. How (hall not the miniftration 
tianfgreffions that were under the of the (pirit be rather glorious? 
fcft teftamcnt, they which are cal- v: p. For if the miniflration of 
led might receive the promife ot condemnation ^r glory, much moce 
^cmal inheritance, f.itf. For whcie dpth the mimft^ration of lightcouf. 
a teftament M there muft alfo o^ nefs exceed in glory, 
neceffity bctlie death of the teftkr ; * {Hcb, 8, i, lo. C%ff»tm,] R#ot, 
tot. V. 17I t6i a teftament i^ of 4. ti. And he received the figno£ 
force after men atj? dead : other- circumcifion, a feal of the righte- 
vife it isofnofttedgthatallwhilll cyafnefs of the faith, wkkh he hud 
Ihd teftator'Hveth. Hcb, 7. li. By /rt being unciic^imcifedj that he 
fp mucl^ was-'Jetus made a futety fnight be the father of all them 
pf a better teftamcnt. that believe, though they be not 
Jiikcwifc ^ifo the cup after fuppc'ri cirCumcifcd j that righteoufixcft 
faying. This ctrp is'the new tetta- might be imputed unto themalfo. 
siient in my bloodv which'is (hed ^^^- ^' n- In wjiom alfo yc arc 
iFor you, ''j fir. il.i^. After the pircumcifed with the circumcifiqv^ 
' lame miaiiner alfo. he i0ok^th6'c\i2^ inade without hands, ia putting of 
When hehadllippied, faying, I'his the body of the fjns of the a^fli^ 
cup is.the ncW" icftament in my by the circumcifion of Chrift; v. la, 
blood : this do ye, as oh as ye dtint Buried with him in baptUm, wherein 
ifi in I'emembrance of me. . alfo ye are rifen with him, through 

••' V. * 2 ^or. 3. 6. Who alfo hath the faith of the operation of God, 
made us able miniflers of the new who hath jaifed him ftom the dead, 
fcftament'i not of the letter^ but '^ Cor, 5. 7, ^mgc out thexcforc 
bf thefpirit: for the letter killeth ^ the old le^ypn, that ye niay be a 
but the fjirit'givcth life. v. 7. But new lump, as^ unleavened, 
if the miniftration of death written For even Chrift oiit faJGfovex is Ta-i 
li^ii engraven in f^ones was glorious, cxificed fof us. 
fb that thp children of llxicl could ' ^ i r#f. 

ChsLp. 7 • God's Covenant with Mom. ^^ 

of the Spirit, to inftruA and build up the Ek6t in 
Faith in the ptomifed Meffiab \ by whom they bad 
foil Remiffion of Sins, and eternal Salvation ; and 
is called the Old Teftament \ 

VI. Under the Gofpel, when Chrift the Sub^ 
fiance % was exhibited, the Ordinances in whii^h 
thi^ Covenant is difpenfed, are the preaching of 
the Word, and the Adiainifiration of the Sacra- 
ments of Baptifin, and the Lord's Supper ^ Whicli 
though fewer in Humber, and adminiflred with 
more Simplicity, and l^fs outward Glory j ytt in 


^ I Ct, lo. I. MoteoTCTt bre. v. 14. That the blefling of Abra'- 

thxen* I would not that ye (hotild ham might, come on the genttlet 

be ignorant, how that aU our fa-> thraBgh.JdfusChtifts that we might 

theis were tmderthe cloud, unl all ccceire the ^omlie of the 8pici| 

paiTed rhnugh thsfeas v»t. And thioi^faitih. 

weic ill baptiaed onto Moib idthh VI. ^'^ C9Uf, . t. 17. Which ate si 

doiid, and in^e fea^ v, $« AM fhadowof things, ko eorne^ buttha 

did aU eattbefamt^iiitualineati body »> ofj.-Chjoft* 

V. 4. And did all dtink the i^gno ^ Mtttbi %€, up. Go ye thexe^ 

Ipintnal ddnk: (fbitheydlafikof fbce» aunltclach all nations, bap» 

that fpictaal Hock that foUOil^ tiung them iathe* name of the Far 

them: and that B.ock was Gteift) ther^ and 6f the Son, and of the 

Hc^. ir. ij. Tteeiealldiedinliiiihy Holy GhoU; v, 20. Teachi&g 

aoe having ttceived the ptomifcs^ them to obfofve all things whnt^ 

bat having 'faen them ' afit : otf, eiirex X hsirecoiii«;anded you>: and 

ind wese ^tiwaded of tbum^ ixmi lo,* 1 am^with yipli alway eveifUOCD 

cmbxaced /!&«)% and confe^dthai the end of the Woltd. Amen. iC^f, 

they weteftcangersandpilgiimson ii; as. Fof ll have received of the 

theeatth. J$lm>s^ ;tf.toailfoc|f^ Lord, that) which alfo I ddivered 

Abraham rejoiced to fee my 4ift unto yoiij thiu the Lord Jeftfe^The 

and he faw >V, and was gladi'- ^ /4me night iawhiehJieWasbetriryeil, 

* O4U, i. 7. ICnowyetherefdte, tool^ bread: «.' ^4i Aodwfeeah^ 

that they which ate of^liifithV'tht hid given thasiks, he brake k^ and 

i^me ace thtoehildfeafsf Abtiilmtm; iaid, Take^ eat } this is my body, 

«. t. And: the- fcdprate fbtefveiiig which is broken' ifi^r yon; this do 

that GoKd wonld jo&ify thehejrthefl in remembran^iof me. •&. ai^ 

thaoogh faith, preached befbt^^he After the famemainner alfo tebail^ 

|o%el tinto Abtfihaiki, fayifig, l^ the cup, whvh he had iiipped, fa)^r 

thee fliaU all naiions be bMedi, ing> This ct^ ii» the new teftament 

*.»»totheli, theywhkhbedffiiitk, in my biood: thisdo ye, as oft as 

^ bWIrd with failhMAbttthaiit. ye^Mak f>» intthiembtaii^of mi. 

P 4 9 fifh. 



God' s Covenant wHh Man. Chap. 7. 

them it is held forth in more Fulnefs^ Evidence^ 
and f^iritual Efficacv p, to all Nations, both Jews 
and oentiles "> : and is called the New Teftament'. 
There are not therefore two Covenanu of Grace 
differing in Subftance, but one and the fame under 
various Difpenfations C 

. Chap. 

1^ Htb, 12. 21. But yeatecom« Lord: for they fhall all kiiowme>. 
vnto mount Slon, and unto the ci- fiom the leaft of them, unto the 
ty of the living God, the heaven- gieateft of them, faith the Loxd : 
ly Jemfalem, and to aninnomex- n>c I will fbrgiyetheix iniquity, and 
^ble company of angels, f. 21. I will remembeitheii fin no moic 
To the jreneial aflembly and chutch ^ Mmhtw 2 S i 1 9. I Set letter « xw- 
of the nzft-boin, which are written medistely foresting.] Ephejians z. 1$^ 
in heaven, and to God the judge Having abolifhed in iusflefli the en- 
of all, and to the fpiiits of juA inity, even the law of command- 
men madepeifeft, v. 24. And to ments, MsriiiiM^ in ordinances, for 
Jefus the mediator of the newco. to makeinhimfelf, of twain, one 
▼enant, and to the blood oflptink* new man, /• making peace ; v. i tf. 
ling, that fpeaketh better ^things And that he might reconcile both 
than t^4f of Abel. f. 25. See that onto God inonebodybytliecro(s» 
ye refiife not liim that fpeaketh : having (lain the enmity thereby : 
Foriftheyeicaped notwhoiefufed v. 17. And came» and preached 
him that fpake on earth,mttch more pea^ to you which were afar off, 
/hall net we efcape^ if we tuita away tnd tQ.them that were nigh. t/. xS. 
from him that fpeaketh from hea- Fox tixtough him we both have an 
ven. V, 2 6. Whofe voice then (hook accefs by one Spiiit unto the Fathec 
the earth; but nowhehathpromi- v, ij. Now therefore jc are no 
ied, faying. Yet once more Ifliake more ftrangers and foxeigners, but 
not the caith only, but alio hea- fellow-citizens with the (amts, and 
.ven. V, 27. And this xuor^, Yet of thehoufliold of God. 
once more, ^figaifieth the removing * Utkgii* 20. Likewifealfothe 
of thofe thmgs that are ihaken, as cup aiter iiipper, fayl«g, .This cup 
.of things that are made, that thofe Is ihe new tdlament in n^y blood» 
things which cannorbe ihaken,may which is (hed for you. 
jremain. 7«r. 31. 33-. Biit this/bali . . ^ Qal, ). 14. That the. bleffing 
j^tf the covenant that 1 will make of Abraham might come on the 
.withthehoufeoflfrael, Afterthofe Gett^ile^through Jefus Chrift; that 
days, ,faith the Loud,. I will put my we might receive the promiie of 
Jaw in their inward pans, and write the Spirit through £utlu v. 16. Now 
it in their hearts, and wiUbetheix to Abraham and his feed were the 
God, and they fhall be my people, promifes made. He faith not. And 
v. 14. And they ihall teach no moxe to feeds, as of many ; -but as of 
every man his neighbour, and every one. And to thy feed, which is 
inanhisbiothex, faying. Know the Chdft, wi^M5.<i,Sutwebclieve, 


chap. 8 . Of Cbrlfi the MediatoK 4 1 

Chap. VIU. 
Of Chrijl the Mediator. 

IT pleafed God in his eternal Parpofe, to 
choofe and ordain the Lord Jesus his on- 
ly begotten Son, to be the Mediator between 
God and Man * ; the Prophet ^y Frieft % and 


dutt thioagh the grace of the Loid things which be not, as though they 
Jcfiis Chnn, we fhail he [Avtd even wete. v.. 2 3 . Now it was not wiicten 
as thej. l^nMffi 3. 21. But now the fox his fake alone, that itwasim* 
righteonfhefs of God without the puted to him j v, 24. But fbi us 
law is manifefted, being witnefled alfo, to whom it ihaUbeimputed» 
by the Uw and the prophets s v. 2 2 . if we believe on him that laiTed up 
Even the xighteoufnefs of God Je(us our X^ord from the dead. HA, 
vfhieb it by faith of Jefiis Chrift, un- 1 3 • 9* Jefus Chrift the fame yefter* 
to all, and upon all them that be- day, and to day, and for ever. 
Ueve i for there is no diflSuence : v, L * Jfaiah 42. i . Behold my fcr* 
23. For all have finned, and come vant whom I uphold, mine eleft, 
fiiott of the glory of God i v. 3 o. itt whom my foul delighteth : 1 have 
Seeing !/<( one God, which Ihallju- put my fpirit upon him, he (hall 
ftify the circumcifion by faith, and bring forth judgment to the Gen- 
oncircumcifion through £aith. JP/*/* tiles, x Paw i. 19. But with the 
32.1. Bltfled m ^fv;ir#/«tranfgrei^ precious blood of Chxift, as of a 
Con it forgiven, whvft fin « co- lamb without blemilh and without 
vexed. WfthT(imtmt4^i. Fox what fpot: t/. 20. Who verily was fore- 
fitith the (cxiptuie i Abxaham be- oxdained before the foundation of 
lieved God, and it was counted the world, but was manifeft in thefe 
■Dto him fox xighteoufnefs. f. tf. lafi times fox you. J^im 3. itf. Foe 
Even as Pavid alfo defcribeth the God fo loved the woxld that he 
blel&dnefs of the man unto whom gave his only begotten Son, that 
God ioipiiteth xighteoufiief^ with- whofoevexbelievethinhim, fliould 
iNitwodKS. V. 16. Therefore it it not perilh^ but have eveilailing life. 
of fialth, that «r might kt by grace 9 x Timothy 2. 5. For there it one God, 
to the end the promife might be and one mediator between God and 
inre to all the feed, not to that men, the man Chrift Jefus. 
only which is of the law, but to ^ «^^i 3. az. For Mofes truly 
that alfi> which is of the fa^th of faid unto the fathers, A prophet 
Abraham, who is the father of us ihalltheLoxdyouf Godxaiteupun- 
all, V, 17. ^( As it is wxitten, I to you, of your brethren, like unto 
have made thee a Either of many me 1 him Ihall ye hear in all things, 
Bstiotts,} before him whom he whatfoeverhefliall(ayuntoyou. 
beliered, even God, who quick- ' I1eh,s,s. So alfoChriiiglori- 
AOhlliedead, and caUeth thofe ficdaothimfelf,tobemadeanhigh 



4Z OfChr^theMedkator. Chap. 8. 

King "^ i the Head and Saviour of his Chorch ^ ; 
the Heir of all things ^^ and Judge of the Worlds: 
Unto whom he did from all Eternity give a People^ 
to be his Seed ^, and to be by him in time redeen.^^ 
cd^ called^ jufiified, &ndified, and glorified '. ^ 
11. The Son of Goli. the fccond Perfon in the 
Trinity, being very and eternal God, of one Sub- 
fiance and equal with the Father ; did, when the 
Fulnefs of Time was come, take upon him Man's 
Natur^^, with all the efleatial Properties, and com- 

^eft $ but he that faid unto him, Pftlm ti* ^ o. A feed fiiall 6rre kinw 
Thou att my Soii> to d^y have I it fliall ht aQcotmced ta the l^ocd 
begotten thee. v,6. Ashefahhal- forageneiatioa. JfaUh $ 3, to^ Ytt 
fo in anothet />/««, Thou«r> aptieft it pleafed the Lord to htmfc ham, 
fox cYcr, after the order of Mel« he hath fat fnm to gtief t wheft 
chifedec. thou (hAk make his foul aAO&tiag 

<* PfMm i. 6. Yet have I ftt my foxiin, heOiaU fee ibirfeed, heihaU 
king Uj^on hiy holy hill of Zion. prolong ^i#days> and thepleafiire of 
titkf i*iii And he (hall reign over the Lord fhall ptoiper in his hand* 
the houfe of Jacob for ever, and of ■ iTh», z, 6, Who gavftktmielf 
his kingdom there fhall be no end. a ranfom ^r all, tobeteftiEfiediii 

* £^^.5.23. For thehu^andis due time, ^diah 5 5* 4* Behold, I 
the head of the wife, even as Chrift have given him fovaMvitfiefsta'th^ 
•r the head of the church : and he people, a leader" and conltndikl^ 
is the faviour of the body. > to the people, t/. 5. Behold^,' tkoit 

^ Heb. I. 2. Hath iuthefelaft itialteaUaniition »^^thoaknow«ft 
days fpoken unto us by il!^ Son, not, and^atiobsri&itrkn^wliotthett 
whom he hath appointed heir of all fhall- run unto thee, beeouf^ 0>f th^ 
fhings, by whom Jilfohe made the Lord thy God, and fot «h« holf 
tvorlds. Oneoftfrael} for he hath glorified 

i sAGfs ry. 31- Beeitife he hath thee. tr^r. 1.30. Bat of him ari 
appointed a day in the which he ye ii( Chrift Jefiis, who of God ia 
will fudge the world in righteonf^ made unto uswifdom,' and right*' 
nefs, by fW man whom he hath or- ou(he^, And fakftifitatiorfi^ aii4 
dained, whereof he hath given af^ redemption, 
forancc unto all men, in that he IT. ** 3^*» t. i. In thie begiB* 
hath raifed him from the dead. ning waj» the Word, and. the Word 

>> John 17. 6. I have manti^fted was with God, and the Wordwaa 
fhy name unto the inen which thpa God, v, 14* And the Wotd waa 
ffaveft me out of the woirld'; thine mad^ Itefh, and dwelt sundAg ttS| 
Jhcy were, and thou gaveft them (and we beheld his glory, the glory 
fyie^ and they have kept thf word, aaof thcoid^ begotcoi of the Fa-» 


Chap. 8. Of Chifi the Mediator. 45 

mon Infirmities thtrcof, yet without fin ' : Being 
conceived by t^e Power of the Holy Gboft in the 
Womb of thq Virgin Marj/y of her Sobftance ". So 
that two whoie^ perfed aaid iiiiiin& Natures, die 
Godhead and the Manhood, we;re infepaxably join- 
ed together in onePerfon,, without Converfion, 
Comp<^tioh or Gonfufion^, Which Perfim is ve- 

ther ) full of gxace and truth. "^ Iskg i. 27. To a vii^ eC" 
I John 5. 2o. And we know that pbafed to a man whole name was 
the Son of God is come, and hath Jqfeph, of the houic of David} 
given us an tmdezftanding, that and the virgins name was Marjr. 
we may Imow him' that is tme: f. 31* And behold, thou fhalt con- 
and we are in him that is true, e- . ceivein thy womb, ^indbiing forth 
ven in his Son Jefus Chrift. This a fon, and (halt call his name 
is the true God, and eternal life. Jeius. v, 35. And the angel an- 
PAiL 2. 6, Who being in the ibtm metKA, and fkid *unn> her. The 
ef God, thought it not robbery to Holy Ghoft ihall come upon, thee, 
beequal with God. Gat. 4. 4. But iad the power of the Higheft ihaU 
when the fulnefs of the time was ovdrfliadow thee 1 theriifote alio 
come, God fent forth his Son thiatkoly thing which ihall be bom 
Biad^ of a woman, made under of thee, (hall be called the Son of 
the law. • God. &*/. 4. 4. iSte ietter^ im* 

^ HA, 2. T4. Fotafiauchthenas medUtify fore^^tn^,} 
the children are jpaAakers of fle(h '* Lnkg i. 35. {Sierhe foregoing 
and Mood, heal^himfelf likewife Vt^fi 3 CoUf. z. 9. For in him 
took pact of the fame, that through dwelletb all the fulnefs of the God- 
tleath he might defboy him that head^ bodily, ^om, 9. 5. Whofe 
had the power of death, that isi dre the fathers, and of whom as 
die deviL v. IC, For verily he concerning the flefh,' Chriftc^;^, 
took not on him thautttfre •/' an*- who is over all, God bleffed for 
giBlSi but he took on him the feed ever. Amen, i feter 3. iS. Foe 
of Abraham, v, 'tf. Wherefore ChrKl alfo hath, once ^ered for 
m all things it behoved him to be fi&s, the fuft for the unjuil, (thai 
made like unto his bfethten ^ that he might bring us tb'^od) being 
he might be a merciful and fiuth^ put to death in the fleih } but 
fht knAk prieft, in things fertainin^ qtuetehed by the Spirit: i Tim, 3, 
to God ; to mfike reconciliation fox t€i And without controverfy, grea^ 
tiw fins of the people. Heb, 4. 1 5 . is the myftery of godlinefs : Gb4 
fo( we hf ve not an high prieft was niaQifeft in the dcih, jufti- 
•rhidh cannot be touched with th^ ^ed- in the Spirit, feen of angels, 
feeUng of our infirmities i but was preached unto the Gentiles, belie^ 
la an points tempted Hke as w$ V^d on in the world, received up 
|UC \ ytt without i^, * Uko glom 

44 Of Chnfi the Mediator. Chap, ^. 

ry God^ and very Mac^ yet one Chrift the oiUy 
Mediator, between God and Man ^ 

III. The Lord Jefos, in his human Nature thus 
united to the divine, was (anftified and anointed 
with the Holy Spirit above Meafure p j having in 
him all theTreafiires of Wifdom and Knowledge^; 
in whom it pleafedthe Father that all Fulnefs fhould 
dwell ' : To the end, that being holy, harmlels, 
undefiled, and full of Grace and Truth ^, he might 
be thoroughly furnilhed to execute the OfiBice of a 
Mediator and Surety ' t Which Office he took not 
unto him&lf, but was thereunto called by his Fa- 
ther % who put all Power and Judgment into his 


o 1^. I. 3. Concerning hh nets, and made highez than the 

Son Jdiis Chiift oux Lozd, which heavens. J»lm i. X'4. And the 

was made of the feed of David, Woid was made fldh, and dwelt 

according to the flelh, v, 4. And among us, ( and we beheld his 

declared to bt the Son of God with glory, the glorjr as of the only be- 

power, according to the fptrit of gottenof the Father) full of grace 

holinefs, by the refiureftion from and truth, 
the dead, i Thn, z. 5. For there * ^St 10. t%. How God anoint- 

is one God, anyone mediator be- ed Jeius of Nazareth, with the ho* 

tween God and men, the man ly Ghoft, and with power ; who 

Chrift Jefus. went about doing good, and heal- 

^ III. p Tfdlm 45. 7* Thou lovefb ing all that were opprdTed of the 

xighteoufheis, and hateft wicked- devil : for God wu with him. 

nefs : therefore God, thy God hath Heb. 12. 24. And to Jeiiis the Me- 

anointed thee with the oylof glad- diator of the new covenant, and 

nefs above thy fellows. Jehni.^^ to the blood of fprinkling, . that 

For he whom God hath fent, (peak- ipeaketh better things than tk^ef 

cth the words of God : - for God AbeL Hebrews 7. 22. By fb much 

giveth not the Spirit by meafure was Jefusmade afiiretyofaboter 

mnto him, teftament. 

4 Celojp, 2. 3. In whom ate hid " Iiebreuus»4» And nomanta- 

all the treafures of wifdom and keth this honour unto himfelf, but 

knowledge. he that is called of God, as wds 

' CeUff, J. 19. For it pleafed Aaron. v,s* So alfo Chiift glor 

the Father^ that in him ihould' aU th^td not hitnielf, to be made an 

fiilneis dwell. high priefbj but he that faid unto 

^ Heb. 7> 2tf. For fuch an high him. Thou art my Son, to day hav« 

ptieft became us, w^oii holy, harm- 1 begotten thee. 
U(kf undefiled, feparate 60m fia« ^ w ^^ 

Chap. 8. Of Chrifi the Mediator. 4y 

Hand, and gave him Commandment to execute the 
feme ^ 

IV. This Office, the Lord Jefus did moft wil- 
lingly undertake ' ; which that he might difcharge^ 
he was made under the Law ^, and did perfeAly 
fulfil it ' I endured moil grievous Torments im-« 
mediately in his Soul \ and moft painful Sufferings^ 


^ j9bH 5-22. For the Father eftablKh the fecond. t^. lo. By the 
jiidgpechnoman) but hath commit- which will we aiefanftlfiedithroujph 
ted aU judgment unto the Son ; the ofiEeiing of the body of Jews 
V. 27. And hath given him autho- Chzift onct for all, John 10. iS. 
nty to execute judgment alfo, be- No man taketh it fzom me, but I 
€au(e he is the Son of man. Mkt, lay it down of my ielf : I have 
2.S. IS. And Jefus came, andfpake power to lay it down, and I have 
unto them, faying, All power is power to take it again. This corn- 
given unto me,, in heaven and in mandment have I received of my 
earth. ^Qiz,i6, Therefore let all Father. Philipfums 2. 8. And being 
the hoafe ofllraelknowailixredly, fbundinfafliionasaman, he hum- 
that God hath made that fame Je- bledhimfclf, and became obedient 
fus whom ye have crucified, both unto death, even the death of the 
Loxd and Cluift. crofs. 

IV. » iy4/.4o.7.ThenfaidI,Lo, y 04/.4«4. But when the fulnefs 
I come: in the volume of the book of the time was come, God fenc 
it u written of me. v. 8. I delight forth his Son, made of a woman> 
to do thy will, O my God : yea, n^de under the law. 
thy law is within my heart. Witb * Matthew 3.15* And Jefus an- 
Htbrews 10, s» Wherefore when he iwering, faid unto him. Suffer it t» 
cometh into the world, he faith, befi now: for thus itbecomethus 
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldeft to fiilfil all righteoufaefs. Then he 
not, but a body hau thou prepared fufieredhim. Matthew 5. 17. Think 
me: -v. 6. In burnt-offerings and not that I am come to deftzoy the 
ftertfias for fin, thou haft had no law,or the prophets : I am not come 
pleaiiue: v. 7* Then faid I, Lo, 1 to deftroy, but to fiilfil. 
come (in the volume of the book * Matthew 26. 37. And he took 
It is written of me ) to do thy will, with him Peter, and the two fons of 
OGod. V.I. Above, when he faid, Zebedee, and began tobeforiow- 
Sacrifice, and offering, and burnt- fill, and very heavy, tr. 38. Then 
efoings, and efferingioi^tkj thou faith he unto them. My foul is ex- 
would^ not, neither hadft pleafure ceeding ibccowfuljeven unto death : 
tfierfinj (which are offered by the tairy ye here, and watch with me. 
law s) V.9. Then faid he, Lo, I Xfi^22.44. And being in an ago- 
come to do thy will, OGod. He ny, he prayed more eameftly: and 
taketh away the &^, that l\c may hia fwcat was ai it were gxeat drops 

46 Of Chrifijhe Mediator, Chap. 8^; 

in \&% Body ^ ; was cradficd and died ^ ; was ba^ 
tied and remained under the Power of Death : Tet 
^w no Corruption ^. On the third Day he arofe 
from the Dead % with the fame Body in which he 
fuftered ^ ; with which alfo he afcended into Hca-^ 
yen, and there fitteth at the right Hand of his Fa^ 
ther tj making Interceffion ^ ; and fhall return to 
judge Men and Angels at the End of the World K 
^^ V. The 

•f blood fsilling down to th« 'y(i*ll2o,2^ TheocherdHd^ 
siound. Manhiw. 27. 4^. And a- thotefose faid unto liim. We havtt 
boat the ninth hour, }cfus cried ieen the Lord. But he faid unco 
with a loud voice, faying, Eli, Eli, . them. Except I Ihall fee in his hands 
lama-fabachthani 3 that is to fay, the print of the nails, and put my 
My God, my God, why haft thou finger into the print <^ the nail^ 
^rfaken me? and thmft my hand into his fide» 

h Matthrw 26. mtd zf. Clusters. I will not believe, v. 27. Then 

c Phtiip,2.9. [ Seethe lififcAfmr^ faith he to Thomas, Heach hithcc 
c» ' immeSately fer€g«mg» ] thy finger, and behold my hands} 

^ %ASis a. 2a. Him, being deli- anid reach hither thy hand, and 
¥ered by the cksterminate counfel thnift it into my fide: aiidbeiiot 
and foreknowledge of God,ye have £uthle(s, but b^eving* 
taken, and by wicked hands, have < Afitri(.ic. 19* So then, after tho 
ttmcified and (Iain. f. 24«.Whom Loid had fpoken unto them, he 
God hathraifedtm, having loofed was received up into heaven, and 
the pains of de«ith : becai^itwaa fat on the right hand of God. 
not pofl^le that he (houldbehol- ^ '^imtns 8, 34. Who is he that 
denofit. V. 27. Becanle thou wilt eondemneth? A u Chril^ that died» 
not leave my foul in hell, neither yea rather that ij rifen again, who 
wilt thou fiifl^r thine holy one to is even at the right hand of God» 
fee corruption. kAh/I kASs 13. 37. who alio maketh interceffion foe 
lut he whom God raifed again, faw us. Hekrewi 9. 24* For Chrift w 
BO corruption, l^w. 6. 9. Know- not entered into the holy places 
ing that Chrift being railed from made with hands, wbkh fr* the ^ 
the dead, dieth no more s death gures of the true j but into heavieii 
hath no more dominion over him. it felf,now to appear in the prefcnc^ 

« 1 Con 15. J. For 1 delivered ofGodforus. W#^.7.2j. Where>- 
tmto you firft' of all, that which I fore he is able alfo to fave them 
I al(b received, how that Chrift died to the uttermo0, that come unto 

I for out fins, according to theleri^ God by him, feeing heeverliveth 

ptures : t^. 4. And that he-was bin to make interceffion for them, 
lied, and that he rofe again the ' "Komms 14. 9. Foi to thiseli4 
tlurd day, according to- the icH>> ChriKbotE died, androfe, andten 
ptures. * t^. $. And that 4i« was tivcd^ fhai ha-might be Lord both 
ften of Cephas, then of the twelve, o£ 

Chapes. Of €Mfi th Mediator, 47 

Vr The Lord Jc&s by his petfea Obedience and 
Sacrifice of bimfetfy which he through the eternal 
Spirit once offered up unto Qod^ hath fully fatisfied 
the Juilice of his Father ^ ; and parchafed not only 
Reconciliation^ but an evetlaftine Inheritance in the 
Kingdom of Heaveti, lor all thote whom the Father 
hath given unto him '. 


ofthe dead and living, v- lo. But V. ^ Rmm. 5. ip. Fox as by one 
why doft thov judge thy 'brother ? mans difobedience many were 
or why doft thou iet at naught thy made Umieis: fobythe obedience 
brother? to we ihall all ftandbe- of one, Hiall many be made rlghte- 
fore the judgment-feat of Chrift. ous. Heh, 9. 14. How much more 
^as I. II, which alfo faid. Ye Hiall the blood of Chrift, who 
men of Galilee, why.ftand ye ga- throi^gh the eternal Spirit, offered 
zing ugj|l$heaven? this fame Je- himfelf without fpot to God, purge 
fiis wltSh is taken up from you in- yotir confcience from dead worki 
to heaVen, fhallfo come, in like tofervethe living God 2 v. i6» 
manner a» ye havefeen him go in- For where ateftament is, there muil 
to heaven, ^AS^s io« 42. And he alfo of neceflity be the death of 
commande4 us to preach unto the the teftator. Heb, 10. 14. Fox by 
people, and to teftify that it is he, one offering he hath petiFe£^ed fox 
which was ordained of God, to he ever them that are fanftified. Epb, 
the judge of quick and dead'. Mat, 5* 2. And walk in love, as Chrift 
13* 40, As therefore the tares are al(b hath loved us, and hath gi- 
gathered and burnt in the fire i Co ven liimfelf for us, an offering 
fliall it be in the end of this world, and a facrifice to God for a fweec 
V, 41. The Son of man Ihall fend fmelling favour. T^m, 3, 25. Whom 
forth his angels, andth^ (hall ga- God hatll (et forth to be a propitia- 
thex out of his kingdom all things tion through faith in his blood, to 
that o£;nd ^ and them which do declare his righteou&els fox thexe- 
iniquity i v, 42, And (hall caft them million of dns that are paft,through 
into a flunace of fire : there (halt the forbearance of God; v, z6. 
be walling and gna(hing of teeth. To declare, / fay, at this time his 
Jnde6. And the angels which kept rigliteoufnefs : that he might be 
not theix firft eftate, but left their jim, and the juffifierof him which 
own habitation, he hath refetved believeth in Jefus« 
in evexlafting chains upd<r dark- ^ Daniel p, 24. Seventy weeks. 
neis,mito the judgment of the great are deterxnined upon thy people* 
day: zP«f/r2,4« ForifGodl^arcd and upon thy holy city, to finifh 
&<>t the angels that finned, but caft the traAfgfefiion, and to make an 
'6(3». diown to hell, and delivered end of fin^, andto make reconci- 
tA*»into chains of darknefsy to be liation for iniquity, and to bring 
Mfibfted nxtfo judgment. ia eveil^fting xighteoulbefs, and' 


4B OfChrifi the Mediator. Chap. 8, 

VL Although the Work of Redemption was not 
afiually wrought by Chrifi till after his Incarnation^ 
yet the Vcrtue, Efficacy^ and Benefits thereof were 
communicated unto the £led in all Ages fucceffive* 
\y from the Beginning of the World ; in and by thofe 
Promifes^ Types and Sacrifices, wherein he was re- 
vealed and iignified to be the Seed of the Woman» 
which fiiould bruife the Serpent's Head ; and the 
Lamb flain from the Beginning of the World, being 
Yeficrday, and to Day the fame, and for ever ". 

VII. Chrift, in the Work of Mediation, adcth 
according to both Natures i by each Nature doing, 


to feal upthevHionaiid propheey, Kc^. 9.Ti. Ketthei hy the blood 
and to anoint the moft holy. v,z€» of goat$ and calves, but by his 
And afrei thteefcpie and two weeks own* blood he entied in once into 
fliall Mefliah be cut ofif, but not the holy place» having obtained 
iot himfelf : and the people of the eteinal redemption /i»r us. t/. 15. 
piince that (hall come, fhall de- And for this caule he is the mc- 
ilroy the city and the fanduaiy, diatox of the new teftament, that 
and the end thereof Jball be with a by means of death, fox tiie xe- 
flood,, and unto the end of the wax demption of the txanfgreflions that 
deflations are determined. Cd. i. were under thefixftteftament, they 
19. Fox it pleafed the Father^ that which axe called might xeceive the 
in him fhould all fulnefs dwell ; pxomife of etexnal inhexitance. 
V, 20. And (having made peace VI. *" Galat, 4* 4. But when the 
thxoughthe blood of his cxofs) by fhlne(sof thetimewas come, God 
him to reconcile all things unto Tent forth his Son made of a wo- 
himfelf j by him, I fay^ whether man, made undexthelaw, v, $^ 
they be things in eaxth, ox things in To xedeem them that weie undei 
heaven. Eph. u 11. In whom the law, that we might receive the 
alfb wehave obtliiied an inhexi> adoption of (bns. Gm. 3.15. And 
tance, being piedeftinated accox- I will put enmity between thee and 
ding to the purpofe of him who the woman, and between thy feed 
wotketh all things after the coun- andher feed: it Ihall bruife thy head, 
fel of his own will, v, 14. Which and thou (halt bruife his heel. 7^. 
is the earneft of our inheritance, 13. S. And all that dwell upon the 
imtill the redemption of the pur- earth (hall worlhiphim,who(e names 
chafed pofTeflion, unto the praife arenotwritteninthe book of life of 
of his glory. Jehn 17,1^ As thou the Lamb (lain from the fbundatioit 
haft given him power over all flefli, of the woxld. Heb, 13.8. Jefiis Chrift 
that he Ihould give eternal life to the fameycftetday>andto day, and 
as many as thqu haft given him. fox ever, VII. '^ Hek^ 

Chap/,8* Of Chrifl the Mediator. 49 

that vhich is proper to it fdf » : Yet by rcafon of 
the Unity of the Perfon^ that which is proper to 
one Natur^^ is fometimes in Scripture attributed to 
the Perfon denominated by the other Nature ^ 

Vni. To all thofe for whom Chrift hath purcha- 
fed Redemption^ he doth certainly and eTCdaally 
apply and communicate the fame ^y making Inter-* 
ceffion for them S and revealing unto them, in and 
by the Word, the Myftcries of Salvation ' ; eflFcftual- 


■ ^«k9, ^4. t Set letter ^ fcriptun Other fheep I have, which ate noe 
the fecmi, ] i Peter 3.18. Foi Chiift of this fold : them alfo I muft brings 
tlfo hath once fuffexed fox fins, the and they (hall hear my ?oice} and 
juft fbt the un)«ft, (that he might there ihall be one fold, md one 
bring us to God, ) being put to ihepherd. 

death in thefleih« botquiekuedby ^ i John z. x* My little children, 
the Spirit. thele things write I unto you, that 

<* %ASszo^, 2S. Take heed there- ye fin not. And if any man fin, 
fore unto youc felvcs, and to all we have an advocate with the Fa- 
the flock, over the which the holy ther, Jefiis Chxift the righteous: 
Ghoft hath made you overfeers, f. 2. And he is the propitiation foe 
to feed the church of God, which eui fins < and not fox ours only, 
he hath puxchafed with hie own but alfo for the fins of the whole 
blood, y^bn 3. xj. And no man world.^ K^mans S. 14. Who is he 
, hath afcended up to heaven, but that condemneth^ It Is Chxift that 
he that came down from heaven, died, yea rathexthat is rifen again, 
cvM the Son of man, which is in who is even at the right hand of 
heaven, i J^bn 3.16. Hexeby per- God, who alfo maketh inteiceflioit 
cetve we the love of God, becaufe fox us. 

he laid down his life fox us : and ' John 15. 13. Gieatex love hath 

we ought to lay down eur lives fox no man than this,^ that a man lay 

the brethren. down ^s life for his fiiends. f. 15. 

VIIL r J9hn6, 37* All that the Henceforth I callyounotfexvants; 

Father giveth me, (hall come to for the fervant knoweth not what 

nc; and him that cometh tome, his Lord doth : but I have called 

I will in no wife caft out. v, 19. yon friends j for all things that I 

Andthisis the Fathers will which have heard of my Father, I have 

hath feat me, that of all which he made known unto you. £^6.1.7. In 

hath givea me, I fhould lofe no- whom we have redemption through 

thmg, but fliould raife it up again his blood, the foregivenelsoffins, 

atthelaftday. Joh» io»\i. As according to the xiches of his graces 

; the Father Imoweth me, even fi> v, 8. Wherein he hath abounded 

I. know I the Father : and I lay down toward us, in all wiidom and prn- 

my ttfelostheflieep. v. 16. And dence. v«9. Having made known 

£ unCQ 

\y perfwrading them* by his Spirit, to believe and 
obey ; and governing their Hearts j by his Word 
and Spirit ^ ; overcomiiig all their Enemies by his 
ahnighty Power and Wifdom ; in foch manner and 
ways as are xnott conlbnant to his wonderfuLKid 
ui^earchabte Difpenfation ^ ^ 




GOD hath indued the Will of Man with that 
natural Liberty, that is neither forced, noc 


toto fts th^myfttfiy ofhis will, ^c*- any of tkofc things^ which Chxi^ 
cording to his good plcaj[uie,whkh hach not wioughrby me, to make 
he hath ptupofed in hixnielf. J^hn the Gentiles o£^dfeiit>by woidand 
t7,6, Ihave manifcftedthy.nattie deed. f. 15. Through mighty £gns 
onto the men which thou gay eft m« and wonders, hy the power of the 
out of the world: thine they wefe^ Spixic of God^ fe that from Jeru-* 
and thou gavcft them me > and Talent andfroited about unto illy- 
they have kept thy word/ sicnm, I hsve. failj preached the 

^ John 14.. 16^ And I will piay gofpcl ofChttft* y»fr»i7. iT.San- 
the Father, and he ihall give yovi Aify them thcough thy tcuth i thy 
another Comforter, th;4t \^ may wonl is truth, 
•bide with yon focevei^ Htktmjjs ^ Pfulm ii(». i. The Lord, fMc| 
J2. 2. Looldog unto Jefiis,. rh« unto my Lord, Skthonatmy right 
jiuthor and fiiiifliex of •mr faith ^ hand, untt! I^make thine enemies 
who for the Joy thatwaafitibdfotc thyfoddtool.- 1 €*r. ts, 25. For he 
him, endured the crofs, defpifitig vtxok leign, till he hath pnt all ene- 
the fiiamV, and ts fetdowa al fhe mies -unde» his feet, v, 26. The 
xight hand of the throne of Ood. \tSi pnttaythm (hail be deftioyed^ 
2, Cor, 4^ 13. We having tlvc fsote ti death. MtU^ 4. 2. But unto you 
fpirit of faith accotding as ir is that fear Aiy lu^e, ihall the lite 
written, I believed, and therefore Qfrighteoumefftarifej with healing 
have I fpoken : we alfo believe, and in hi^wings ^ and yeihall go forth, 
therefore (peak, '^numst, 9* Bat and grow up as cahres of theftall; 
je are not in the fldh, but in the v. 3. And ye (hall tread down the 
ipirit, iffobe, that the Spirit of wicked ; for they (hail be aflies nn- 
God dwell in yoiu Now if any man de^ the foles of your feet, in the 
have not the Spirit of Chrift, he day that I (hall do this,^ faith the 
IS none of his. v. 14. For as ma- Lord ofhofts.' CoL 2. is* And 
ny as are led by 'the Spirit of God, having (poilcd principalities and 
they arethe(bnsofGod« 7^, 15. powers, he- made a (hew of them 
VSf iQi I wiU not daieto fpea^ of openly, triumphingoTerrhem in it. 


hf any abfolutc Ncf tfljty of Najucc. detoratincd to 
do Good or Evil *. 

IL Mao in. his State of Innac^cy, hadFtee- 
dom and.Power^ to will and to do that whiQhi$ 
Good^ aii^ WoU-fp^leafingto G^dJ"-, hu yct.mur 
tabl}s fo that he might fell foom: it *'. 
' III> Man, by:fai&¥;alJinto.aS*atc ofSin, hdth 
vrhoWy loft all Ability of Will to any ^iritualGood 
accompanying Salvation ^ : fo as, ^ natural Man, 
tog : aJupgetfeer, avcrfe. from th^?r GopdfV 4l?d 
dead in Sm % is not able by hi& own Streij^th^ 

. 1. ^ M^. 17*^ I a. But Ifax unto evil, thou ih$It/ nPtcat of ifi : if>% 

you, tkadCi £lfas. is come. Jtk^ci^* i« the day. thatrtbPU.ea^fitjie/;<Q|^ 

:an4 they knew hin» AOj:,.biK hftnw thou (hall: • fiuci:^ 4ie« 6r/i. 3^ ^ 

-flane umbJiiflLwhatibctex thKjMSk- And when the woman faw thiU^ thp 

Td : likewife ihaU aHb thfi Soa of ttee was. good fin f<>pd, ^d chat 

mail fiitfex. 6£thenu Jamts i. 14. it. ^u^^ pli:arsinc t9 the e)^, ap4« 

But evejEy- toaui i5.tem{ited» when ttieeto-bc defied tpin^tf/trwifefS 

lie is. d^awa'auky of his own li^> ihe tooJt pf ith^ fcuit theceofb aA4 

aad enticed* Dtitt, i.o. 19. I call didcat>aii4gaY<5.aJiltta«to.hgchuir 

.iieavcaandeaxiJLtoxecQ]xi,thi£day band.wJi$h hi»« andt he 4^4 eac^ 

againftyom inbit I have let kefote . lU. ^ K«]g. 5. ^* I^r.when we 

you ii£& and death, blefluigand .M^ete yetwithpu^ itqcngi^,. iaduc 

cuzfiflg-: therefpiechoofetifeyi^at cinusChiii^diied fo;: .t£ii) ungodly. 

•bbtb thou andtthy feed ma^ live* TBt^m^ 8. 7* Beoaii£e:thficainaln]dnd 

« H. '*'£tc/. 7. 29. Lo, this only i9 enmky ag ainit <a94 : foti^is 

iiaTelfbund, that God h^knuulc not lubi^^ to,the Uw o£Gpd* neir 

c^ian uprights- but they have fbi^ht Uiecindecdt ca«, Ke« >]U»i5- 5v 

ont many Inventions. Geo, t. 2^. Ian»th<^vine#. y.^. a^ieth^luaAChes*: 

And God ikid^ Let us make man <He that, abidcthi in, nie> . and^Ii in 

in oox hna{^,' aftei: oux likene&j hun, thefoimcbiingethfoxthmueh 

and let Uieip. have dominion' over fimt : fox vichfiu];> n}fiye<can<£E> 

the fifli of the Tea, and over the nothing. . -^ 

fowloftheaii, andoverthccattle, ^ ^mk tm lo* As it l^nsutteii, 

•and ove£ all theeank, and' over Tbece is n<>ne righteous,, no noc 

every creeping thing th%t cieepeth . one : v. i «« .'Biuiy axe. all. gone 

upon the eaitii. " out of iht waiy,' thty are togetkidr 

* G<if. 2. 16. And the lAudGod become uapj:Qi^able» there is none 

commanded the. man faying* Of that doeth^gpod* no.niotone. . 

cveiy tiee in the garden thoumay- ^ £fh, 2. 1. And you hath be 

eft freely eat. v. 17. But of: the quicluied» who jKOredeadianci^ 

treto£the.kaoiKledge4)faqodand pai£eiand%ifi» v.5.£YenwhieaKe 

E a were 

J 1 Of Freewill. Chap. 9^ 

to convert himfelf, or to prepare hinofelf there- 

untd *. 

IV. When God converts a Sinner, and tranflates 
him into the State of Grace^ he fireeth him from 
his natural Bondage under Sin^ ; and by his Grace 
alone enables him freely to will and to do that 
which is fpiritually good '; yet fo^ as that by rea- 
fon of his remaining Corruption, he doth not per* 


wttt deaci'in fiiK, hath qnickned ut of God: for they ate fooliih- 
us togethei with Chiift^ (bygiace neis tmto him: ndthexcanheknow 
ye aie favcd.) C^U 2.11. And themy bccauie they aie (picitually 
you being dead in ycMxilns, and difcemed. Tit. 3.^3. For we oiu: 
the uncircuActfion of your ffelh, ielved alfi> weie fometimes fbolifh, 
hath he quickned togethei with difobedient, decdyed» fexving di- 
him, having foxgiven y onfall tief< vers Infts and pleafiues, living in 
paUcs. '' malice and envy» hatefiil, and har 

» J»bn 6. 44« No man can come ting one another, v, ^ But after 
to me, except the Fathier which that the lundneis and love of God 
hath fent me, draw liim : and I our Saviour toward man appeared* 
^will raife him up at the laft day. v, 5. Not by works of xighteoul^ 
-v. 6$, And he faid. Therefore faid nefs which we have done, but ac- 
I unto you, that no man can come cording to hi« meiiey he faved us 
imto me, except it were given unto by the walhing of legentracion, and 
hun of my father. Eph, 2. 2. renewing of the Holy Ghoft. 
•Wherein in timc^aft, ye walked IV. ^ £V/. x. 13. Who hath de- 
according to the courier of tlus livexed us from the power of dark- 
world, according to the prince of nefs, and hath tranilated m into 
thepowerof the air, the ipint that the kingdom ofhis dear Son. J§hu 
jiowworketh in the children of dif- S. s^* Jeiiisanfweredthem, Veiily» 
4>bedience. v, 3. Among whom y^j^ I fay unto you, whofoever 
alio we all had out converfation committeth iin, is the (ervant of 
in times pall, in the lufts of our fin. v, ftf. If the Soa therefore 
£e(h, fiiljfilling the defires of the ihall make you free, ye (hall be 
Hefli, and of the mind } -and were free indeed, 
by nature the children of wrath, ' PhiLz. 13. Fox it is God which 
even as othexs. v. 4. But God woxkethin youbothtowill and to 
who is rich in mercy, for his great doof ^wgoodpleafure. '2^]w.6. ig. 
love wherewith he loved us, v, 5. Being then made free from £n, ye 
£ven when we were dead in fins, became the fervants of righteouf- 
hath quickned us together with nefs. v. 22. But now being made 
Chrift, (by grace ye arefaved.) free from fin, and become feivaxus 
1 Or^ 2. 14. But the natural man to God, ye have your fruit unto ho- 
xeceivcthnotthctJujigsof theSpi" lincisy and the end evedafting life. 

^ Cm/. 

Cha|vio- Of EffeBual Calling. 53 

feftly/ nor only will that which is good^ but doth 
al/b will that which is evil ^. 

V. The Will of Man is made perfeftly and im- 
mutably free to do Good alone^ in the State of 
Glory only K 

Chap. X. 
Of EffeEtuAl Calling. 

AL L thofe whom God hath predeftinated unto 
Life I and thofe only, he is pleafed in his 
appointed and accepted time, effedually to call % 


k G4/.5. 17. Fottheflefhlufteth which arc wtitten in hekven, and 
againft rhe ipijdt, and the ipiiita- to God the judge of all, and to the 
gainftrheflefli, and thefe are con- (picits of jufb men made perfeft. 
txajy the one to the others fo that i J»hn 3. z. Beloved, now are we 
ye cannot do the things that ye the fons of God, and It doth not 
wouid« R^m.y. 15. For that which yet appear what we ihallbe: but 
I do, I allow not: for what I would, we know, that when he (hall ap-i 
that do 1 not} Ifncwhatlhate, that pear, we (hall be like him 5 for we 
do I. V. It. Forlknowjthatinme, ftiall fee him as he is. JmU z^ 
(that is, in myflefh) dwelleth no Now unto him that is able to keep 
good thing : ror to will is preient you from falling, and to prefeut 
with me, but Imw to perform that yo» faultlefs before theprefenceof 
which is good, I find not. v, 19. his glory, with exceeding joy. 
For the good that I would, I do not : I. * T^m. s . 3 o. Moreover, whom 
but the evil which I would not, that he did predeftinate, them he alfo 
I do. v,2X. I find then a law, that called: and whom he called, them 
when I would do good, evil is pre-, he alfo juftified: and whom he ju- 
fent with me. 1/. a 3 . But I fee ano- ftified, them he alfo glorified. Rom. 
ther lajr in my members warring 11.7* What then? Ifrael hath not 
agaiflfithelaw of my mind, and obtained that which he feeketh for ^ 
banging me into captivity to the but the eleftion hath obtained it, 
law of fin, which is in my members, and the reft were blinded. Eph. i , 
V. ' E,fh,^ 1 3 . Till we all come in i o. That in the difpenfatioh of the 
the miity of the faith, and of the fiilnefs of times, he might gather 
knowledge of the Son of God, un^ together in one all things in Chrift, 
to apetfeftman, untothemeafure both ^hich are in heaven, and 
<yfclieftature of the fiilnefs ofChrift. which are on earth, n^minhim. 
Hc^.12.23. To the general afiem- v. 11. In whom alfo we have ob- 
hly and chorch of thefixft-botn> tained an inheritance, being pre- 

£ I defti* 



f4 OfW^^BmlGdHirtg. Gk^. 

by his Wotd and Spirit \ out of that Staatc of Sin 
and Death in.whichthcy are by Niture, td Gracxi 
and Salvatfon by Jefos Chrift ^ : xAUghtnirig iticir 
Minds^ ' %irittially and fkvingly to undetftatid the 
Things of God**; taking away their Heart of Scoile^ 


defiinaced according to thepuipofe great love wherewith he loved us, 
ofjhim who worketh all things «f- t^. 5. Even when we were dead in 
tcr the counfcl of his own wUl. fip5,hath quickpcd us together with 

*» zThef, 2. 13. Bi^Veate bouritT ^hfift, (by *graee ye are favcd. ) 
to give thanks alway to God for you, 2 Tim, i, 9. Who hath faved us, 
brethren, beloved of the Lord; be- .iMid called hs With ahhblycalting, 
caufc God hath from the beginning not according . to . our workj, but 
chofen you to falvation, <hr6ugh according to Kis own purpole and 
fandification of the Spirit, and be- grace, which was given us in Chtiil 
lief of the truth' : x/. 1 4. "Whereunto Jefus, before the world began, v, 1 o. 
he called you by our gofpel, to the But is now made manifeft by the ap- 
dbtaining of the^loryftfbur Lord' Rearing of bur ^afviourjefos Chrift, 
Jefiis Chrift. z Cor, 3. 3. For ai who hath abolifficd^dcith, ind ht^ 
m«c^ 4f7^4r« Mahifeftly declared to' brdtight life and inimortftlity to 
be the epiftle of XAtrift, miniftred light, through flit* j^bff fel. 
by us written hot with ink, but ^'^^s 26. '18. '1*0' opcn^liett. 
with the Spirit 6f the living God 5' tfyes, and to turA'fA^'fldnrd^ttic- 
not in tables of ftone, bntihflcfhTy' nefstp light, and /fo»*tWcpbtvetof 
tables of the Rcart. f. 6» Who-' Satan bnto^Gbd, tttat 'tfecyihay fc- 
alfo made us able ihihifter's of the cdve forgiveiiefs of 'finsj ^4n<f inh'c- 
new teftament, not of the lettier, ritance amongtiicmtHifch sire fan- 
but of the fpirit: for the letter kil-I ftifiedby'fiiththatis trime. idr. 
Icth, but the .fpirit giveth life. ' t. 10. But God' hath rtiVealedrt«» 

« T^OT. 8. 2. For^he law of the uflfo lis by" his Spirit; 'for the Spiiil 
fpirit of life, in Ghfift Jefus,'^hath . fti^cKeth all thiiigs, yea the deep 
made me free from the law of fin things of God. -v, 12. i^otr we 
and death. Eph. 2. 1. And you' havcf received, not thfcf^itit of Vhc 
hath he fjuicknedy who were dead in world,butthcfpirirviiifi;^h7s'bf G*<ittj 
trefpaifes and fins, v, 2. Wherein that we might kftbwthetftifa^s'that 
in time paft ye walked according to' sircfirccly givcrftftf u5 of ^Qod. Zfh, 
the courfe of fhis world, accbrding, I. 17. That'the tto'd'bf bur t'6rd 
to the priitce toFthe power of 'the Jefus* Chrift, the TatHcr of glory, 
air, the fpiritthat now worlceth ih' may give urito you the'Sf^irit bPwif- 
t he children of difoWcdience. 1^.3,' (torn and revelation, in the ^khow- 
Among whom alfo we allhddonr' IWge of him : *' V. i?. i"he eyes of; 
converfation ih times paft, in the . y'oxxi nn'dcrlRinding befti'g erilf^li't- 
Itifts of our flcflr,' fulfilling the de- ncdj that yettiay know Vhar is the 
fires of thellefh, and of the miiid 5 hope of his callWg, and what Ae 
^nd were by^iatoie thechiftrehof r^chcsofthc'glo^yofhlsixflu:rIrance 
wrath, even as Others, x^. '4. ^bt * ia"tlr6 ftihts. 
f3od «jfho is richinmiercy, for his * Exjl^ 

Ckp,4p. Of EffeBml Catting, $f 

^ifldfWicig u|ito them an Heart of Flclh ^ ; renews. 
log their W^ls^ and by his almightv Po«^r deter*, 
mining them, to that which is Good ^ ; and eflfeda- 
aUy<iraw4Qg them to Jefos Chrift > ; yet To as they 
comepofi fr^ely^beingmad^ willing by his Grace % 
II. ThisEffedual Call i% of God's free and foe- 
cial Grace alone^ not from any thing at all forefeen 
in Man,% who is altogether paflive therein, until 


* U4ki »^.itf. A ncwlieartairo lyathlfaio^ of die Father, cometli 
viU I give you, a«d ^ new ipixit unto me. 

villlpatwuhiayou, ami I will cake ^ Cant, i. 4, Diaw me, we will 
away the ijb^ay hcaxt out of yoiu nm aftei thee. ffttUn i\o,u Thy* 
idh, ai^'I i^Ul giYe,y9U fjo., heait f^ple fluUl bi willing in the day of 
of flcfli. , thy power, in the beauties of hoU-. 

^ ^^^ ^^^' ^'^^ ^ ^^^ <^^ '^^^^ ^''^ ^^^ womb of i^jhe moi-. 
>fa<giyc.|MK^ and I will p«t a iiingithouhaA the iiew of thy youth. 
ne«ri%tft^Bb you s and I will' John 6. 17. All that the f ather gi- 
Hke tfa^ibny keanout of theii: veth me, (hall come ^o me; and 
flcih, And will give them an heart hm (hat cometh to me, I will in 
•f flcflu PhiL a. I J. For it i^God. no wiie qoA out, K»wi. d. 1 6. ICnow 
vhicbwoikethin you, both ;to will ye not, that to whom ye yield your> 
^d to do of Jtif good pleafure. iclvcs fervant^to obey, hi$ fervanta 
^.}o.$^ And theltoidthy God ye are to whomyc obeys whether 
j^iUciscmoypifetjiiive heart and the of iia unto death, or of obedience 
bctit of thy feed, to lovcthcLord- unto tighteoufneff ? v. i ?• But Go4 
% God,, with ^i thine heart and be thanked that ye wetetheicr- \ 
vitb all thy/onl, that thou mayeft vants of fin $ but ye have obeyed 
hye;^^^^. »6,:t7. And I will put from the heart that form of do^. 
Ay $pim within you, and cau(e ftrine which was delivered you. v. 
yoato«walk in my ftatutes, and iti.. Being then made free from fin, 
ycfliam,ggp nay judgments, and ye became the fervants ofrighte-^ 
«» '^ 9ufhe&. 

*:^**i.if. Asdwhafwtheexr. II. * ^iTiiw, i.^^Whohathfa?cd 

*^^"*^ gr^tadfs of his power to us, and called «i with anholy cal- 

**'watdivh0belieye, aecordingto ling, not according to qut works, 

we working of hit mighty< power.- but according to- his own purpofe 

•^«* I44. ejNoman can c<>meto and. grace which ^was given, us in 

*«» «c«ptth<JFather, which hath Phri|k Jefus, before the world be- 

H?^ tM diaw^himf andlwiUraiie gan, Tit, 3. 4* But after that tho 

r^.^P tt\che laft <^y. - v. 45* It kukdnefs and love of God our Sa^ 

"'^cniiitiwtpi0phets,iAadthey yiour toward. man appeared, v. 5; 

**il be all taught pf God. Every Not by works of righteouinefs, 

'^^^^^ctcfpic th;it hath h^vA^iua^ wWA Wflll»Y«iioa« i b«t accprding 

E 4 ft 

^6 Of EffeBual Calling. Chap, i o, 

being quickned and renewed by the Holy Spirit \ 
he is thereby enabled to anfwer this Call> and to 
embrace the Grace ofiered and conveyed in it \ 

III. Eled Infants dying in Infancy^ are regene- 
rated and (avcd by Chrift through the Spirit*"^ who 

to hi$ mercy, he fayed us by the coming, and now 1$, when the de^d 
waihing of regeneiation,and renew- (hall hear the voice of the Son of 
ing of the holy Ghoft. Eph^ 2.4* God: and they that hear (hall live. 
But God who is rich in mercy, fox IIL '^ Lukg iS. 15. And they 
his great love wherewith he loved brought unto him alfo infants, that 
us. If $• Even when we were dead he would touch them: but whenMr 
in fins, hath quickned us toeethex difeiplcs faw it, they rebuked them : 
with Chrift, (by grace ye are faved.) v, 16, But Jefiis called them unto 
V, 8. For by grace areyefaved, him, andfaid. Suffer little c4dldxea 
through faith s and that not of your to come unto me, and foibid them 
Iclvcs : it is the gift of God : v. 9. not : for of fuch isj^lcingdom of 
Not of works, left any man Ihould God. ^AndtAQs 2.^K Tl»?etei 
boaft. 1?«m. 9. XI. Fox thtchildrm faid unto them, Bipbt, »id be 
being not yetbotn, neither having baptized every one of you in the 
done any good or evil, that the name of Jefus Chrift, fox the xemif^ 
putpofe of God according to ele- fionof fins, andyeHiallieceivethe 
Aion might ftand, not of woxks, gift of the holy Ghoft. v. 39. Foe 
but of him that calleth. the pxomife b unto you, and to 

^ I r«r. ». 14. But the natuxal youi children, and to all that are 
man receiveth not the things of the afar off, even as many astheLoxd 
Spirit of God : for they arefooliih-. >oux God fhall call. sAnd John 3 > |. 
Bcfs unto him: neither can he know Jefiis anfwered and faid unto him* 
tUmf becaufe they axe ipiritually Vexily, verily, I fay ump thee, £z- 
difcerncd. T(0m, 9, 7. Becaufe the cept a man be bomag4iin, he can- 
carnal mind it enmity againft God s not fee the kingdom of God« f . 5 . 
fox it is not fubjcft to the law of Jefiis anfwexed. Verily, vexily, I 
God, neither indeed can be. Epfh lay unto thee. Except a man be 
2. 5. Even when we were dead in boxnofwatei, and 0/ the Spirit, he 
fins, hath quickned us together with cannot entex into the kingdom of 
Chxift, (bygxaceyearefaved.) God. otndi J^hn 5. ii. He that 

' J*im 6,17, All that the Father hath the Son, hath life; Mdhc 

S'vethme, (hall come tome ^ and that h^ not the Son of God, hath 
m that Cometh tome I will in no not lifie. sAnd R^m, 8. 9. But ye 
wife caft out. Ez0ksi6. 27. And I axe not in the flefli, but in the 
will put my Spirit within you, and Spixit, if fo be that the Spidr of 
caufe you to walk in my ftatutes, God dwell in you. Now if aiiy 
and ye (hall keep my judgments, man have not the Spixit of Chxift, 
anddor^em. John 5; 25. Verily, he is none ofhis« iCtm^Mred fr^ 
yexily, I fay unto you, Theh<Hiris fftbn*} 
- . ' . ' yt An 

Ghap, lo. OfEffeBual Calling. j7 

worketh when, and where, and how he pleafeth *. 
So alfo are all other eled Perfons, who are uncapa* 
ble of being outwardly called by the Miniftry of 
the Word ^ 

IV. Others not eleded, although they may be 
called by the Miniftry of the Word ^ and may have 
fome common Operations of the Spirit *» ; yet they 
never truly come unto Chrift, and therefore cannot 
be faved ' : much lefs can Men not profeffing the 
ChriiUan Religion, be faved in any other way what- 
foever, be they never fo diligent to frame their 
lives according to the Light of Nature, and the 
Law of th« Religion they do profefs ^^ and to af- 


• J^hn t\ S. The wind bloweth recutionarirethbecauleofthewordy , 
where it lifieth, and thou heaxeft by and by heisofended. Heh,6,4^ ^ 
the found thereof, but canft not Foi h is impoflible foi tho(e who 
tell whence it Cometh, andwhithez were once enlightned, and hav^ 
k gocth': fo is ei:eiy one that i3 tafied of the heav«nly gift, and 
bom of the Spirit. were made partakers of the holy 

^ I JfiSm 5. iz« He that hath the Ghoft, v, $, And have taftedtho 
Son, hath life j imd he that hath good word of God, and the powers 
not the Son of God, hath not life, of the world to come* 
%ASs4^ 12. Neither, is there iklva- ' J0bn6.6^ But there are fome 
tion lA any other : for there is none of you that believe not. Fox Je- 
othct name under heaven given Haa knew from the beginning, wha 
among men, whereby we muft be they were that believed not, and 
I laved. who (hould betray iiim: v. 65. And 

i IV. Pi^>a2.X4. For many are he faid. Therefore faid I unto yon, 

called, bat few 4r<chofen. that no man can come unto me, 

9 M4r. 7. 22. Many will fay to except it were given unto him of 
me in that day. Lord, Lord, have my Father. v,66. From that rtmr 
we not ptophefied in thy name} many of his difciples went back* 
and in thy name have caft out de- and walked no more with him« 
▼ils } and in thy name done many J^bn 8 . 24. 1 faid therefore unto you, 
wondecfiil works? Mat, 13.20. But that you ihall die inyouriins: for 
he that received the feed into ftony if you believe not that I atn ht^ 
places, the fame is he that heareth ye (hall die in your iins. 
the word, and anon with joy re- ' ^£fs^. 12. Neither isthere&l-* 
' ceiveth it. f . 21. Yet hath he not vation in any other : . for there is 
toot in himfelf, but dureth for a none other name under heaven gir 
whUc: fgxwhcAUibalatioaprpes- Tca amoiog mca> whctcby wemuft 


^o Of Jufiification. Chap. 1 1. 

11. Faith thus i^ceiving and refling onChriftand 
his Righteoufnefs; is the alone Inffarument of Jufii^ 
fication "^ ; yet is it not alone in the Perfon juftified, 
but is ever accompanied with all other faving Gra- 
ces, and is ho dead Faith, but worketh by £ove ^ 

UI. Chrift by his Obedience and Death, did 
fully difcharee the Debt of all thofe that are thus 
juflified, and did make a proper, real, and full Sa- 
tisfa^ion to his Father's Juftice in their behalf.^. Yet 


the law, but bv the faith ofjcfiis by faith, wchave peace wkhGo<l» 
C^ft, even wc have believed mje* thxongh our Lord Jefus Chnft. 
fus Chrift, that we might be juftified * Jmihs i, 17. £yen ib £uch, if 
by the faith of ChriS, and not by it hath not works, is dead being 
the works oi the law : for by the alone. - v. za. Seefb thou how faith 
works of the law (hall no ileih be wrought with his works, and by 
iuftified. Phil.%.9, And be found works was fadth made poicft ? v^ 
in him, not having mine own righ- 26, For as the body without the 
teoufnefs, which is of the law, but fpirit is dead, fo faith without worka 
that which is through the faith of is dead alfo. Gal, $, 6. Forin Je* 
Chrift, the righteoufnels which is fus Chrift, neither circumcifiona* 
of God by faith. xA^s 13* iS. Be vaileth any thing, nor undrcum* 
it known unto you therefore, men cifion ^ but faith which worketh 
and brethren,that through this man by love. 

is preached unto you the forgive- III. ' X^m. 5. 8. But God com* 
nets of fins; v.3p« And by him all mendeth his love towards us, in 
that believe are jufcificd from all that while we were .yet finners, 
things, from the which ye could Chrift died for us. v. 9. Much 
not be juftified by the law of Mo- more then being now juftified hj 
fes. Eph.2.7» That, in the ages to his blood, we fiiall be favedfiom 
come he might (hew the exceeding wrath through him. v. 10. For if 
riches of his grace, iniWikindnefi when we were enemies we werere- 
towards us, through Chrift Jefus. conciled toGodbythedeathofhia 
v. 8. For by grace are ye (aved Son : much more, being rieconci* 
through faith ^ and that not of your led, we (hall be faved by his life, 
felves : it if the gift pf God. t'. 19. For as by onemans^difobe- 

11,^ John T. i^. But as many as dience'many were madefinners: 
received him, to them gave he fo by the obedience of one, (hall 
power to become the Tons of God, many be made righteous, i Tim^ 
tvm to them that believe on his 2.5. For riE^«i/oneGod, and one 
name, '^•m, 3. at. Therefore we mediator between God and men, 
conclude, that amanisjuftifiedby the man Chrift Jefus s v. 6. Who 
faith, without the deeds of the law. gavehimfelfa ranfom fbr all, tp 
^m,^.i. Therefor^ beinpjuftifi^d bctcftifiediadi}etimc»Hif^*to«io.Bf 


Chap. 1 1. Of JufiificaiioH. 61 

in as much as he was given b]^ th|£ather foifchem^^ 
and his Obedience and Satisf4p>n accepted in 
their Head ^ i and both freely^ not for any thing 
in them ; their Juitiiication i$ only of free Grace ' s 
That both the exa& Juflice, and rich Grace of God^ 
might be glorified in the Tuftification of Sinners ^ 

IV. God 

the whkh will we aie fanftified, ^ay», and the pieafureoftfaeLoid 
thzoiigh the offeiingofthebodydf (hall piofper in his hand, v, ii. 
JeihsChxiftonce/#fW/. v.i^ For He fliallieeofthetrayelofhisroi]], 
hj one offering he hath pexfefted snd (hall befatisfied : bjhUknow- 
for ever them that are fanftified. ledge (hall my righteous fcnrant 
Dmf, p. 24. Seventy weeks arede- juftUy many : for he (hall beartheis 
terminedttponthypeople* andup- iniquities, v. iz. Therefore will 
on thy holy dty, to fimih the trani^ I divide him afrtiw with the great, 
ereifion* and to make an end of and he (hall divide the ^o(l with the 
uns, and to make reconciliation for ftrong : becauie he hath poured out 
Iniquity, and to bring in everlafting his fool unto death : and he was 
xi^teou(jiers, and to feal up the numbted with the tranfgreflbrs,and 
vi£on and prophecy, and to anoint Jie bate the (In of many , and made 
the moft holy, v, 26. And after interceflion for the tranf^eiTors. 
chrecfcore and two weeks, (hall < Ram. 9, a. He that (pared not 
Mefiiah be cut off, . but not fbr him- his own Sqn, but delivered him up 
felf : and the people of the prince for us all, how (hall he not with 
that (hall come, fliall defboy the him alfo freely give us all things i 
city and the ianAuary, and the end ^ 2r«r. 5.21. For he hath made 
thereof flbatl ht with a flood, and him to In (in fbr us, who knew no 
amo the end .of the war defola- iin : that we made the 
tioAS are determined. Ifa, si* 4* nghteoufnefs ofGodinhim. Mat^ 
Surely hehathborn our griefs, and 3. 17. And lo, a voice from hca- 
carried our forrows : yet we did ven, faying* TJiis is my beloved 
cfteem him ftricken, (mitten of Son, in whom I am well pleafed. 
God, and afflifted. v, 5. But he £fh, 5. z. And walk in love» aa 
W4f wounded forourtranfgrefCons, Chrift alfo hath loved us> and hath 
he was bmilcd for our iniquities: the given himfelf fbr us, an offering 
chafttfemcnt ofour peace tn4f upon and a faerifiee to God, forafweet 
him, and with his ftripes we are fmelling favour. 
healed, v. 6. All we like (heep ' KMii,3.24.Beingjuftifiedfireel]r 
have gone aftray: we have turned by his grace, through thetedemp- 
cvery one tohisownway, and the tionthatisin JefusChrift* £fh. i, 
I«ord hath laid on him the iniquity ?•/ In whoni we have redemptioa 
of us all. V. 10. Tetitpleafedthe through his blood, the forgivene(a 
I«otd to bmifi: him, he hath put of (ins, according t» the riches of 
^h» to grief : when thou (halt make his grace, 
his Cbiil an offering for (in, he (hall ^ iUm. »• i4, Todcelut, Ifyf, 
fee kis feed, he (hall prolong his ^ 

64 Of Adoption. Chap, i z. 

Chap. XII. 
Of Adoption. 

AL L thofe that are Juftified, God voUchfafeth 
inandforhisonlySon JefusChrift^ to make 
Partakers of the Grace of Adoption * :, By which 
they are taken into the Number^ and enjoy the Li« 
berties and Privileges of the Children ot God ^ : 
Have his Name put upon them % Receive the Spi- 
rit of Adoption **, Have accefs to the Throne of 
Grace with Boldncfs * , Arc enabled to cry, Abba, 


lawybemgtnadcacuifefotus: tot t. T2. Butasmanyastecdvedhim, 
it IS written, Cuifed is eveiy one to them gave he power to become 
that hangeth on atxee. v. 14. That the Tons of God, n/«ntothemthai: 
the blemng of Abraham mig]it believe on his name, 
come on the Gentiles, through Je~ * Jer. 14. 9. Yet thou, OLord, 
iiis Chrift $ that jve' might receive ^rt in the midft of us, and we are 
the promifb of the Spirit, through called by thy name, leave us not. 
faith. Hem, 4. zz. And therefore ^ Cw. 6, iS. And will be a Father 
it was imputed to him for righte- unto you, and ye fhall be my fons 
Oufhefs. V. 23. Kow it was not and daughters, faith the Lord 
written for his fake alone, that it Almighty. Rev. 3. 12, Him that 
was imputed to him } v. Z4. But pvetcometh, will I make a pillar* 
for us alfo, to whom it (hall be im- in the temple of my God, and he 
puted, if we believe on him that ral- Ihall go no more out: and I will 
fed upJefusourLord from the dead, write upon him the name of my 
Jith. I a. 8. Jefus Chrift the fame God, and the name of the city of 
yefterday,andtoday,andfor eVer. my God, which is new Jerufalem, 

L " Eph. I. 5. Having predelli- which cometh down out of heaveii 
nated us unto the adoption of chU- from my God : andl wilt write upw 
dxen by Jedis Chiiil, to himfelf, him my new name, 
according to the good pleadir^of ' R^m. 8. 15. For ye have not 
his will. G4/.4.4.But when the fulnefs received the (pirit of bondage a- 
of time was come, God fent forth gain to fear j but ye have received 
his Son, made of a woman^made the Spirit of adoption, whereby we 
under the law,t/. 5. To redeem them cry, Abba, Father. 
, that were under the law, that we ' Eph, 3. iz. In whom we have 
might receive the adoption of fons. boldnefs and accefs with confi- 

^ Rom. 8. 17. And if children, dence by the faith of him. R»m,s^ 
then heirs; heirs of God, and z. By whoLialfb we have accefs by 
joint-heirs with Chrift : if fo be faith into this grace, wherein we 
that we (ufier with ^/»>, that we may ftand, and rejoice in hope of the 
be alfo glorified together. Joh» glosy of God. ' G4I. 


.Cliapt i^. QfSanBificdtl^n. 4y 

Father f i arc pitied ft, pro tcded ^ "provided for-^, 
and chaifaied by him- as by a Pathe^ ^ ^ , ^ yet ncvet 
caft off* /bat fcaled; to the Day of Redemption-^, 
and inherit the Ptomifesn, as Heirs^f everlaftitig 
SaJvatioa ^ : : : ^ 

1 , •.; 

.1 . 


■■••'"•- c H a; p. ■ X rifc •■■'■• ' ''•'^ •''■. , 

O/* San£iificatioh. 

THEY who are tefeatialfy (!?iltea atid teg^r^^^ 
ratedj,ha:Virig *"j(iew fleaftl^^V^' new.i^iirit 
created in them, -ate farther fan€i:i5fi«d really afcid 
pcrfonally tlirough ihp, VertLte:6f,g;^ifi's: Di:iti^ 
and Rclurrcdion *, by ihisWordfaftrf. Spirit dweli 

. ■/'•'■'' ; . to •: ■ s • . 

^ Gid, 4. «'. And bccauie y,tj art *i /f*^/«. ^a* Tliatlyebcnot flwHi 
£>ns, G'oii(itatH/«i^!tfoiththeSpixft ful^' but/f^U'dweBS dfftheniV'^wiio 
of his . Son int9 youx hcam, crying through, ifahh lahd patience iklhciifi 
Abbaj Fai;hei^ . : . .. ,.,1 U...:r- the.pfomilkjti;.:: ►; •'-.'/ '- 

s ?/4/^.io3;. ]t|.-.Li^eiasa^f$tiiei: <* x P«r, i. ^ Blefled ^ the G^ 
pitleth hit chUdie* { /« xh^ ]Uo£d ^» andCathcf of «ui Loid Jcfus^ Chr7ft, 
tieth themihaK f^ac him. *, wC winch. accoidhig to his tsbu^dai^ 

k frw, .1 4^ ;^6, . In thefeftc of the metcy» \yixhi 4»egotten < us agacaun^ 
Lord if. ftrpng confidence : and his to a lively hope, :by the refuneiliott ' 
children ihallUiiiye a placeof lefiigetf of Jefus Qhiift fjubathe deadl m, 4^ 

' .9£ir. 6. 30. Wherefore if God To, an inhcdcanbe incoxxupttbk^ 
fo clothe the gxafsof the fiel4>^hi;ch and undefiledj andthatiadethnor 
to day is, and to morrow is caft in* swa)r« .idfetved in heaven for' yonj 
to the ove>), /9M//^^not much more Heb, i. 14: Are they noii alinuini-c 
clothe you, p ye of Uttle faith \ 7t* a 2. firing fpiriti; ient* foith to anintftbr 
For your hei«yenlyFatherkti^fCb for ihtvokfM^fO ihall beheirsofiaiW 
thatyehavepjfodofallthere.thingsj vationd •' ^ 

X fit. 5.. ,7; pairing all your' care I. ^ 2 Or. 4, 11. \Aad fiidh wac» 
npon hioiy for; he careth for you. fome of you: tmt ye aie-watfhed, 

k H«6. 12.6. Forwhom.thc^ord bui;ye.axeOinftifi£d, bnr ye ate fu*< 
loTcth, he chitfi^th, and fcourgeth ftifiedin thei[name of the Lord Jcdisv 
every (on whom heieccivetfa. . and by the Spirit of box God. iiA^sy 

' Lams. }, 31. Fox the Lord will 2^32.' And n0W4 brethren, Icom* 
not caft otf for ever. mend you to God, and to the word 

n JEf^.4.30. Andgiievenotthe* of his grace, Which is able to build 
holy Spirit of God, whereby ye axe you up, and to give youan inhc-' 
icaled unto the day of redemption.-^ F xitaaca 

ling ill xhsgDr^ ; tbie CtooiiiftQn^ ofxlffii^^^ 
'Ho£Sin;is d^ftroji^d % . ai^ tfaeiforetal Xttftslthcreof 
trcritiorc amt m^tt \v*eakoed ^tiuL moitificd "^^ attd 
'A^m9X9 aod.mare quickniadoaiuL ftrct^duiedin 
in faving Graces % to thcPradice oFtnieHolr- 
i^^ . without which no. J^fan.lhall. fee th e Lorxl /. 
II. This Sandi£cation igStbrwd^put in the whole 
Man ( : yet iniperfed in tms life^ there abideth 

^ / :^ ^ fiiii 

xit^Ace among aH tJttm.wluCk axe Toe if ycliveiU[tntlie41«^,.7ei^41 
raflfti£ed. hil'. 3. lo. That I may die: butifycthionghthc Spiijt do 
teioiv 4ifli, - andthepewti of his zc^ moctii^ the decdt^of the l>od3fv yc 
Ane^iotn, asdUieM^wihipofhis JhaU.ti^e. .. : . :. 

liiffeiings,' being mad^ confbtm^; * C0L t.xu .^tttngthfiedwithvall 
able onto his death.' T^w. 6. 5. might according to'^lus glotioos 
Fbi if wjr ^aYP^b<den4]ttmtedtogether:.P<Mttr,^ dnco^aU pad<Muie^ and idtkg»- 
in the iikencfs of his death : we (hall liiffeiing, with joyfiilneis. E^b, 3 . xtf, 
he alfo m rjStf likfnefs of /rw tefiuxe- That he would grant yon accoxding 
ftion; V.S ^. Knowing .this, . that to.: tfct xitKdi' of ki9 l^lory", to be 
one old. man is andfidd ' with himi ftze^gthned-with mi^i 'by his Spi- 
thstt. the body. 9£fiji di^hc be^le-' 4t«i4-ih«'inJiennah. 1^.17- That 
fttoyed, that hencefofth- wvihotdd Chrift may dwell in youxheiktsby^ 
libtlexvefih. .- r - ^inli'f that ye being 'lootcd and 

. *3f«te 17. 17^ Sasaify»Uiem g«pttid*l*a lote^- t^. i«. Maybe 
thtonghithy tmth : ^yiwoidis truth/ able to compxehebd wfth ^1 faints^ 
B^, 5 .< 26. That he. might fandif^ «iiEMr%ttt«bieadth) and length, and 
and deanie it withrthewaihing 6f depih^'- and-hcighti t^^ t^. And 
vatexbythe.iKoid^ 2.7^4/:^2. 13. to^Jcifo^theiove of dtrift, which 
9tit we axeboundto^iyethanks al* jf^SkfSk knowledge, thtt)^ might be 
vay totifiod fox yon, .bicthcen^ W filM'^Hfh- all the^fiifitefs of <3odJ^ 
U»ed of the I^rd4>ccaaie: Qod batfif - ^ 'j^a»'/ 7. t . Hcring thexefbxethdli^ 
fiiom the beginning chofen you to piomifts; deaily beloved,' let us 
fidl^acion^^ throi^h £ui£tificatii>ii^of cUanft oul it^es fx6M id> fithin^ 
thei%dcic,: and bdiefof thefxuth.- oliJl«>flei(kand%iiit^petieaingltCK 

c ifim, 6. 6. Knowing thisy'thar lixstli^'ln the ifeat of €odJ I7«lr. 12; 
euxoM man Is .cmc^ed>KPieh htm^ t4^''FoI}0wpeaeewithallmen, and 
that the iiody of fin m%h't be de- boUnefs^wikhottt whiehWman (hail* 
fixoyed, thathenceibith we(heuld fe0>the'Lord. - 

not ftxve fin* v, 14. Fol fin (hall ^^ BU-f i TAfff! j". »>. Ahdihereiy 
not have dominion over yba : -fbi( God of peace ^^auyybti wholly t 
70a axe not nndec tk«laW> b&ton- iind ^/^^ C«i, your wfiole Spirit 
detgiacc. and (bul and-, body be pieftxred 

•> Oh/.. 5. 24. And they that axe Ma^n^lds tintd the ecto^g of ou; 
CktiftsJiave^rttcifiodtkeHc(b*'with: Lord Jiiks Chiift, \ 
ri»eJiffiftioiwandlwft5i 1bw.«.i3, .. *ffs«* 



ffill fome RcmnaWidf CoiruptionTfe every Part ^ : 
Whence arifcth a pontinual.and.iqj^concilable War; 
the Flefli lufting agiWft M^itir^^^ and the Spirit 
agaia&tt^.JHf^.'. ^7 ,.-; ' : . o: .: > : : ^"1 
: UI.jInTwhich'Wai^jUtb^tl^ tjie tjtmjkk^ng ^r- 

aing Holincfs in the %a«K>f <?oa f,, , ;; ; . -_ , >! g^ 

lUTQ pot^ finned, we make him a have dominion over you : for ye ate 
Uat, andUswpcdisnotinuA...^;^^ f^Pt .Dnderthejfiw, butundexgr^e. 
7. li. Forlfcnb.w,thatinme,'i^waii ij^^^i.^. BorVliatfocver isboir 
is, in my ic(h^ ) dwelleth no.^Qod orGbd,6vcrcdmcth the world :1am 
thiag : £otto.yfji\f is pjefeil^ vJjtH tliis is the Vl^'ory^ thatovercdriiet^ 
iae, bat i^aw fo£C^:fQiaiidiaicxirhiclj th^ world, fT/rngTuitaitli. £/?A.;4^i5» 
M good, I find jiot, x/. Aij., But J Buti^csJuii^th?! trMhl!iilov^,\p;;jw 
£Ee anoth^ ^^ [^ riiy meQi)>ers, giow up intlp'lilih in all x^ixijg& 
waxxing ^^ajxSt tlue W ofxnj f^^^ vhich is the'Kea4Vf^0» Cliri^.' i^, ; c 
find biingjuig jaap into captivity ^o ^xom whom the whole body Wtlj 
thelaw of &B^ which i»in mt^mr Joined toget^herx, jmd compa^^i^W 
bexs. ?itfV^: 12. Not as thqiiig)^][ that' which €V^er|, joint fupfiuc^ 
bad alxeady ^t9ined> eithex wexf ^ccosd^g to the 'e0e.^ual wor^i^g 
already pc^fip&.: but Ifollaw.a&Oy Jn the meafure o^eyery part^ 'jplji^^- 
if tfa«t i may appxehend that foe Jteth incxeafe, of th4body, Hi^f <J t^c 
vluci) alfij 1 am ■ 'appiehcnd^ djf (edifying of it fclf Jin ),o'v^. • ' '^Y „,, 
Ckni^Jd^:' ^: . > * "* 2?rt.i. li. 'Butgjowi^gicagl;, 

. * Grt/,jt«>i'^.; fot the flcUiIu^]^ ;~aiid in the JmovrleHge of ouji^Qi^ 
agaiiiiitiieS^uit> and the Spirit,' ij- and SaviopfJeRisphrift: T^o^^gi 
gaiiift the fl]dh: andthefeaxeCOj;^ h glory, bo^ nqw,„and fQl-^cyti, 
txaxy the Ose to ^he others fothat ^wf^T^n.' 2 Cor« 3.19.. But 'we all wim 
je cannot do r the things that yie |open face> "beholding a^iaagZa,^, 
would* .iP«r.2^;i. peaxiybelovc4> the glory of the Lexd, axe changed 
i beieqcfar^0M^ (txangers and pU- iihto the fame image, fronx gloiy 
gxims, ab0^ "^from fleihly lufts !to gloxy, cvtn as by the Spirit igf 
which, was .a^iinft the foul. thcfLoid* ^ . ; i' 

UL * 7fej?«., 7 . 2 J . But I fee a noth^ 1 1 " .^ <«'• . 7 • i ^ Having th^irefore 
jbwiasqf]xiembers,wairinga^ain|l [thefepxoraiiii^*, deadly jb^bvedi^kt 
xhe law o£my mind, andbcinguy^ us cleanfc otii fijVe^&om aB jiltJb^'' 
xne inta cftptiyityr to thelaw o£um> • ncis of the ict^^$,md^ fpuit^ £^<^$' 

which is iJn my membexs. ing hblinefi. in the ficaxof Gbd^r 

' . • J J l.»iWt. 

$% 0/ Saving Fahh. Chap. 14. 

€ H A p. XIV: 

. * • 

Of Saving Faith. 

rri HE Grace of Faith, wheteby tie Elcd arc 
JL' eniWed -to fecUeve to'^ the favibg of their 
Soiils % is the Work bf the Spirit of Chrill fli their 
Hearts ^ ; arid is ordinarily wrought by the Mini- 
fiery of the Word *^ : By ^Nifch alfo, and by the 
Adminifiration 'of the Sacraments and' Prayer, it 
is incrcafcd and -ftrcngthfttd **. 
' ' -"^11. By this Faith, a Chriflian believcth to be 
true whatfoever is revealed ia the Word, for the 


';* t,*Hib. xo. 39. ^ot weaienotof hear withotrt apreacher? v. 17* Sa 
|:heiti who draw back Unco peidi- tlien, fsiith cometH by heafinc, and 
iioni but of them that believe to heanng by the word of Cod. 
the faving of the foul. ^ x Fet. z. 2. As netrbpmbabesV 
; * 2 Cor, 4. I). We having the defire thefincezemUkofthe wordy 
Htftie fpiiit of faith, according as thtat, ye may grow thereby. ^St 
it is written, I believed, and there- 20. 32. And now, btethxtn,Icom-' 
fbrehavelfpoken: We alfo believe, ihcnd you to Godj andtorthcwotd 
and therefore f^eak: ^ph. i. ly. bf his grace, whii^h is able to build 
rthat the Ood of out Lord Jefiis you up, and to giTtyoaaninhezi-' 
"Chrtft, the Father of glory, may tance among all- them which ar^ 
give unto you the fj^irit ofwifdoni fan'fti£ed. Kom, 4. xi. And here-' 
ind revelation, in the knowledge ceped the figh of circumciiion, a 
of Kim. t/. 18. The eyes of your feal of the righteoufneis of the 
underfianding being enlightned} faith, which ii^ibAfj^r being nncit'' 
:tliat ye may know what is the hope cumclfed: that he might be the fa-< 
W his calling, and what the Tiches therofall them that beUe:ve,though 
^of the glory of his inheritance i/i theybenotcircuincifedj thatrigh^ 
the faints, v. ip. And what is the teonfnefs might be imputed untd 
'exceeding greatnefs ofhis power to thcm'alfo.Z.»i^i7. j. Andtheapo- 
iis-ward who believe, according to files faid unto the Lord, Increafe 
the workiikg of his mighty power, our faith. Raw. i. ie. Fori am not 
. *JB]p*. 2. 8. For by grace are ye faved, afhamed of the gofpel ofV^hrift : 
ithtough faith-j' ahd that not of your for' it is the power of God unto (al- 
ieives : >> XT the gift of God. vation, to every one that believcth, 
« R«w. 10. 14. How thenfliall totheJewfirft,andalfototheGrcek. 
they call on him, in whom they v. 17. For therein istheiighteoi^ 
liave not believed \ and how fliall "nefs of God revealed from faith to 
they believe in him, ofwhomthey ftith: as it is written, Thejnftfhall 
.^vciiotlicani? su^dhowlhalitliex live by faith. ' 2I.*7fto 

C^ap. 14^ Of Saving Faitk 6^ 

Authority of God, ^fcimfelf fpcaking therein % and 
a£teth diferendjr upon that which each particular . 
Pailage thereof containeth ; yielding Obedience to 
the U>mmwds f» trembling at the Threatnings ', 
and embracing the Fromifes of God for this Life 
and that which is to come \ But the principal Adts 
of laTihg Faith are accepting, receiving, and re- 
tting upon Chrift alone for Jfuftification, Sanftifica- 
tion, and eternal Life, by Vertue of the Covenant 
of Grace !, 

in. This 

n. * Jthn 4. 42. And iaid unto thinis have been, faith the Lord: 
the woman. Now we believe, not but to this m^ will I look, events 
becaiife of thy faying j for we have kim that it pooi and of a contrite 
heaid him oui felves, and k^ow ipiiit, and ttembleth at my word. 
that this is indeed the ChriH the ^ Htb, lu 13* Thefe all died in 
Saviour of the world. iTheJf.2,ii. faith, not having received the pro- 
For this caufe alfo thank we God mifes,but having feen them afar o£Fy 
firithout ceailng, becaufe when ye and were perfwaded of theniy and 
xeceived the word of God which ye embraced thunj and confeffed that 
heard of us, ye received iVnot^ the they were Grangers and pilgrims 
word of men, but ( as it is in truth ) on the earth, i Tim, 4. 8. For bo^ 
the word of God, which effeftual- dily exercife pro€teth little : but 
I7 woiketh alfo in you that believe, godlinefs is profitable unto all 
1 John 5.10. He that bclieveth on things, having promife of the life 
die Son of God hath thewifnefsiii that now is, and of that which i$ 
kimielf : he that believeth not God, .to come, 

hath made him a liar, becaufe he ^ John i. ipt. But as many asre^ 
believeth not the record that God ceivedhim, to them gave he powci: 
gave of his Son. sASts 24. 14. But to become the fons of God, even to 
this I co&fefs unto thee, that after them that believe on his name sAiis 
the way which they callherefy, (b 16. 31. And they faid, Believe ojpi 
woilhip I the God of my fathers, the Lord Jefiis Chrift, and thou flialt 
"believing all things which are writ- be f^ved and thy hou(e. GaL z. 2 c^ 
ten in the law and the prophets. lam crucified with Chrift: Kever- 

' Kom. J 6, z6. But now is made thelefslllvej yet not I, but Chrift 
s&anifeft, and by the fcp^tiires of liveth in mer and the life which I 
the prophets, according to the com- now live in the flelh^ I live by the 
mandmem of theevedaftingGod, faith of the Son of God, who loved 
made known t6 all nations for the me, and gave himfelf for me. ^^^f 
obedience of faith. 1 5 . 11 . But we believe that through 

c Ipt. 66. 2. For all thofe/Am^j the grace of the Lord Jefu^Chrfit, 
lutthiiunehand made, and all thofe we ihall be faved even a$ they. 

F J III. ^ m. 

ftflw^ * ;: na»y bftiiften.swd many wtiys-rifeaodftod 
W3eakn«l»l>ut>get$ Jhc Viftoty ? ;;««»»eingiiiiiir«i«e| 
XDp^thc Mt»vtaP9nx oC a i«U jA&rancc ttooagteOhrift 
v^, -who isiboilhiithei Authori awt ; luitlbaifofi intf 

fll. k H*t. 5.' u. iForcvcryonc whcrevithycihallbcabletoqiicncli 
Aat'iifttli mUk/^ uttskilfoliir the 'j^c fiery <hrtt of rii^rwk^ i-jW^ 
word of lightcoufnefs : for he is a 5.4. Forwhatfoevciiis ^9^;of G<hIi 
babe.-- V. 1^4. But ftrong meat bQ- overcometh the world: and this 
long^htotfecmthatareof full age, is the yiftory that overcometh the 
*v«»thofe.whoby"^fi?*<>^*^^^*^^ ;iK0.;W> .<»"» <M« ftith. v^ ^ IVho 
their fenfcs ^xci;cifcd to difceijf bpth Js he ^hat p vcrqp wjcttt th^ wo^d,. \m 
good axid evil. .7^;»;4, j^. J^^^ he tha^ belipvctj^ Wt' Jcfiw U Ac 
being i>ot weakin fait}:f; he confidej- ^on of God \ 
tednoth»*.ovnbodyoo^dead,whcn *" Beb,6^%i, M\i,^P^^^y^^ 
he was atout ^u hundred ycarold, every pneof you.dq ih«^.thc Amc 
jieithcrycOhcdc^dicfs of Sarahs diligence, tq th«i iftilJ .A«W«WVc of 
womb. T/> zo.Heilaggcxcdnot |iope upto th^ phdJ v. i2..Th«yp 
^t the piomiCeof Cod through unr be»otflotliful,but^qWovfJxs,of*^ 
Relief, but, was ftrong, in fgith^ who tbrQPghfeitt ?u\4 B^*W^^ V>- 
giving glory to God, &tth. 6. $ o, hcrit the promifes. Heb, ;.o, 2X. I^ct 
JVheK;foieif God fo clothe the grals us dj^w near with a, tx^]i^sut injfiiU 
of tl^c field, which to day is, and to durance of faii^h^Mving Aot hearts 
jmptxow is caft into th^ oven, y?'*// iprinklcd frojtt^jin evHfonft:i<;»cc, 
i|« not much more c/(»t^« you, O yp >nd biir bodies, wa%df^it}i^- 
bf little faith} -M4rt/j.8.i,o.Whc^i tcr. O/. z. 2. That.ifhcir'Jhcaxts 
[cfvis hcai:d •;, .he mary^Ucd, and .might be comforted,, bciin^kni^tb- 
^aid to them, that fojlowcd, Vcrihr tgiptner Inloye^ aj^iuwto ,^ 4<tbe$ 
J fay.un^o you, I have. not fgu||;id{f> lof the, full aflurance> pf^iindcfftan- 
^rjeatfaith^nonbtlnllracl. / .iii^g, to;theficJcwiwMsni cn tofthe 
] * Lnks li^ J I- And t^c Lordfaid, jnyftery o^ God» ^d pf t^e£:^ttifr> 
Siinpn, Simon, behold, Satanhath ^d of C^uift. . 
'dcjGired tp A^i^r you, .that , he may l' ** HitA. fi.*^. .^^poking^.MatoiJe- 
fift /f » as wheat : v, 3 i.-But ih^avc fus., the Authoi; and SxiSBitt p£,mr 
jirayed for thee that thy faith, fail Jaith 5 ; who £pi;the.)oyths^>feibe- 
fiot ^ and; wj^f n thoaart ,cpny eited, |bre hini^ endu^eitl>p, Crafe,;4fiff*' 
'4lrcngth>n thy brcthji^ii. fi^h,, 6. i«. %g. th<^ fhame, .<44id. is.iet.ijbpwn. at 
■4i^yp.i^> 5#ngt|xcOu€^ of faith ^|J>j^5i^Jl?ttJiaindpf tficfJ^ipi^ofGaa, 


I. *Ztcb 

-' • -• "'C H''A''P.-'"XVi ' 

. Of Rtpintmntemfiti Ijffe. 

REPENT AKCE iinto tife is at^Erani 
gclical Grace % the Doarine whereof is to 
be preached by every Minifter of the Gofoel, as 
weU as that otFaithih Chrift \ ■''■'■ ' \, 

JX. By it 4 Sinncr^out of the Sight and Senfc, not 
Gfoi]^ of the Danger^ - but sElfo of the Fikhinefs and 
Ocuou&efs of his Sifts, a? contrary to the holy iNa^ 
tore aiidii^ti^iis La^ of Gdd ^^ and.upon the Ap-« 
ptehenfion'of his Mer<cry in ChrJft to fuch as are pe^ 
iutent> fo gtieves for and hates hi&Sins, as to turn 
ftoin them all unto God % ptirpoflngand endfcavtfut'^ 

= mg 

I. • Z^ch.\^.^o, AiMlIwaipoitt II. « ExA, irtijo. thdc<ifiire, l 
apOA thehonfeof Oftvid, induj^on will judge you,' O houfe of lffAcl» 
^e iBhabitimts of Jcmfalem, the ereiy one acciotduig t6 his wayi, 
^ixk of |;t2ce and of iiipplicattons,* faith the L6td Ood : xtj^ent, and 
maA they ftalllook ttponme ^hoifl tiim J9i^ flives -firomalljrourtxanir 
ritoy iMre-picrctd, and they fHai ^ffibns ; fbim^aTty Jh^U not be 
moam for iilm-, ks^ont moiinittli 'M Vdur iuin. v. 1 1 / Caft aWay itbm 
kifcidf /tfh, «nd ihaU be iii biifet* Wa all yoOftranrgteflibps^ wherd- 
ads lot him, as one that is in bhtet* by ye have trahfgreflbd, and makb 
jiiefi iSot hti'fiift-boin. ^^s Ji,'t9. fon a new hean aiid a new'fpitit^; 
HAwn they heard thefetlnngs, they ^r why will je ^ie, Ohbdfcof if- 
to4chdtp^€e> -and glorified God, titU ExJkki ^6. 31/ then Ihall ^re 
laying, .llien-hflith God alfo to the (emember yoni own tvil ways, and 
Gentiles- gxanttd xepentance unto your doings that were not good, 
lift. and ihall loath your felves i^ your 

' ^ £«l(f 24. 4^. Ahdthat repdx- ownitght, for your iniqtdtie^ and 
Httce and iendfliOn of fihs ffiduldbi; ibryoujr abominations, Ifa! 3 o. I2. 
pleached in his name, ' afhbng aH Te (hall' ^Abfilcr alfo the covering of 
aaiio0s» "bte||i|ahiflg at Jetftfalemi thy graven i^ges ^{ !iiycr> and 
ihM^i.xs.-AAdTajping, Thcttft^c thcoJtoiitachVof thy molten imago? 
isfiiffiH«d,a!iidt&eldngdoni^fGbd bfgodd: thou (halt caft them ^^vay 
is it faaiid t r e p fe n t ye 'and bj^ieve •dtr a men(bRiotis clbth : thou ffialt 
tkt goQ^L i^Ss 20. ii. YeHif)^ <fay u6t6it,^6tt thee hence/ f/alm 
ingboth tto'th!^ J^^Birs, ^dlilibfo 51.4. Ag^^thee, thee o/nly have 
theOxc!elts>^ep6tManieefoi^dG^^ 1 finned, Hhd don^ th'is evil' id thy 
imd^Mtli t^akd iH^ Uft^ Wvti fight-^thaHhOonsisfhte^littt)^- 

wm F 4 fied 



ing to walk with^^h^ in ^all ,the- W»ys of his Com-* 
mandments^. • - • ;* 

III. Altbo^igb i4c47CQtaiu:t;;be iim ^^ 
as any Satisfaction for Sin, . or . any Caufc of the 
P^arion thereof * ,' which is the , ASt of God's 

ficd when ttioulpeakcft,4»»«i be clear al} things' y< have apffOiMd your 
when 1 1 ;/^u judged. 7«r. 3i.. i»- I fclves to be clear in this matter. 
Unjri rfutcly heard Ephraim be- '** ifalmji9, 6. ThcnflmUlnot 
>ioianiiig hiinfelf* thm^' /I how h*ft bc.afliaiped,^ when 1 ii^vc jteipeft 
chii^icd me, and I was chattifed, unto all thy commandments, v.5p. 
as a ^bnllock lariaccuftomed to the I thought on ifty ways, and turned 
yokeji tocn.thoamc, and. I: (hall be myfeetant6thyteftuxioiii«s.i/j6tfr 
tyrned j for thou art the Lord my 1 have fwoxn, andlwillperfarrm«r, 
^od. 'v,i9. Surely after that I was that I' will keep thy righteous judg- 
ftitn^, Trepented} and aiterthat ments. Luki >• ^* A^^ they were 
l^if/jLi, intruded, I fmote upon i^y both righteous before God, walk- 
tlugli : l^was aihamed, yea, even ing in all the commandments'and 
confounded, becaufe I did bear the ordinances of the Lord, blameless. 
pRf o&ch of my y oufh . jfoei z . x 2 . f f^p 2 3 • 2 5 • And like uxito him 
jlf^erafe aifd nbyr, faith t^c Lof d, was thexif np Icing before hun, that 
T^W ^e fi^en, to m^ with ^l your turned to the Lofd with all his. 
'iiejirt, ..and. with-fafting, and with heart, and with all his foul, and 
9f e^plhg^and w;th mourning, f . 1 3 • with all his might, according to all 
^nd.^ent your heart and not your the law pf Moles j neither aft^t him 
]gaript;{it5, and turn ui:to the Lord axo(e there anj like him. ^ 
yoiix Cod : for he is gx^icious and lU. • Ezjfkc J^« 3^r T^^^** (hsdl. 
^er(;iful,ilow to angqt, sind of ^reat ye remember your own evil ways, 
kindnels, au4 repentcth lum 01 the sind your doings that wercnot good, 
evil JUfnif s^ IS. Hate the evil, and fhall loath your felves inyoox 
find love the good, and cftablifh own iight, for youf iniquities and 
judgment in ^he gii,te ; it may be for your abominations. «• 3 2. Not 
th^ the Lord God.Qf.hpft;} willbe fp; your fakes dof I tbu^ fai^h the 
gracipus unto (he remnapt of Jor Lord God, be it known unto you: 
&ph. Pfalm X19: 1^^, Therefore be alhajned and confounded for 
I efteem all tKy pi^^cpts concernmg your pwn w^ys, O^hoiife of l&ael. 
i]X things toj^e right ^^ and I hate S-^k: \^ 61, Then thou flialt re- 
every fal£e w^ye xcir.j.ii, ISot mei|iber thy ways, andbeaihameda 
))ehold, this fel£ fame thing that wlien thpu (halt receive tl^ ilfbers, 
ye {brrowed after a godly fort, what thine el4(U and thy ypungec* andX 
carefuln^fa it wrpuigh^in you, yea, will giv^ tl^em unto thee for, daugh^ 
'^haf: clearing of ypur Celyesj yea, tpt&, but not by thy covenant, t^.^^. 
.•u^/;4t indignation, yeay xg/74f.fear, ^nd I will pftabli^ n|ji( cpvetn^t 
.ye;a>. liu^^ vehement dcfire, yea, with. thee, and thou Ai^^j^pwtha^ 
-Wi?fy ^^> 7^? '^^ ^^W^fic I mia^ the. |-ox4 :^.t ^h ifefttthou 

h.;i '■ m^i^fk 

Qiap, 15* Of Repentance uHfo Life. 7j 

free Grace in Ghrift ^ ; yet is it of fuch Ncceflity to 
all Sinbers^ that none may tj^cGt Pardon with- 
out itu^^ 

IV« As there isao Sin fofmall^ but it deferves 
Damnation ^ : So there is uo Sin fo great, that it 
can^btsng damnadoh upon thofe who truly repent K 

V. Jdcn ought not to C9ntent thcmfclvcs with a 
gctiersd Repentance^ but it is every Man's Ciuty to 
endeavour to repent of his particular Sins parti- 
cularly K ' ' 

, VL As 

snayefttetnembeiatid be confound- IV. ^ Rsm. 6. 23. For the wages 
cd, and never open thy mouth any ofitniir death; but the gift of God 
more, becanfeofthyffaame, wheni ir eternal life, through jtfus Chrift 
aini pacified toward thee for all that oar Loid. it^ui. 5. 12. Wherefbie» 
thou haft done, faith the Lord God. as by one man iln entred into the 

' Htf. i4.2.Takewithyouwords, world, and death by fin i and fb 
and tiun to the Lord, fay unto him, death paffed upon all raen> for that 
Take away ^liniquity, and receive all have finned. 24dt. 11, i 6. But I 
wi graciouQy : fo will we render the fay untoyou. That every idle word 
calves of our lips. t/. 4. I will heal that men (hall fpeak, they (hall give 
their backfliding, I will love them account thereof in thedayofjudg- 
freely : for mine anger is turned ment« 

away from him. Hgm. 3. 24. Being ' JJk, $$• 7. Let the wicked for- 
jnflmedfreelyby his grace, throueh fake his way, and the unrighteous 
the redemption that is in Jems man his thoughts : and let him re- 
Chrif^. Epb,i,7. In whom we have turn unto the Lord, and he will have 
Tedcmption through his blood, the mercy upon him, and to our God, 
forgivenefs of fins, according to the for he will abundantly pardon. lUm. 
nches of his grace. t . i , There is therefore now no con- 

s Lmkfii. 3. Itellyou, Nay: but dcmnation to thiem wliich are in 
except ye repent, ye (hall all like- Chrift Jefiis, who walk not after the 
wifepe^. v.s» Itellyou, Nay: fle(h, but after the Spirit; T/k. i. itf. 
but except ye repent, ye fiiall all Wa(hye, make ye clean, put away 
iikewiie perlfli. p/iffs 17. 30. And the evil of your doings ftohibefbre 
the times of' this ignorance God mine eyes, ceafe to do evil. v. i>. 
isiitked at i but now commandeth Come now sind let tis reafbntose- 
aU men every where to repent, v, 3 1^ ther,faith the Lord:thottgh your fins 
Becaufe he hath appointed a day, in be as fcarkt, they (hall be as white 
the which he will judge the world as (how } though they be red like 
inrighteoufnefs, byr^^rmanwhom crimfon, they ffiallbe as wooll. 
he hath ordained j whereof hehath V. ^ Ffilm 19. 13 . ICeepbadk thy 
^ven aiTurance unto alimen,in that fcmm alfo from pte(miiftiiOus>i«y 
, i»e hs:th raifed him &om thedeadt lo( 

74 C^^^^S^]^^^ Qhapirz^j 

. yi^ iA;&Mct7rManisiKniiidra^ 
fefficm <)f;iUs'Siiu mGpd^ pra)>r the Patiida 
thereof * ; upon which^, and the forfaking of them^ 
hc/fliill i6hd:Mq^cj^ ""^ ^ So.he;tfaj»: fcanoalketli his 
Brother ^or the Ghucch of lOirifi, : Ought toib^L 
vrii^xigy py a^pEvvaJEe or puUiok ConfieffiQa iaad 
Sarrow<^ fen: fats ^Sm^ ^ to declaie faisHepenbuice to 
thofe that. are Qdfended% whoaxe thereu|x)a !t(> 


let them not have dominioA over gieffions unto the Lords i|t(idiDit 
mci theft ihall I be upright, and I forgtveft the iniquity of my fin. 
fiiall Be* innocent fxom the gteat Selah. v, 6. For this fliail evay 
ttaa%a>(ji^.:^ LmJ^ <i i^r 8 .i And -^a- oiie;|liat. U, ^od^r,.. pwy nnto^stoy 
cheuslbood and faiduiito^hc Lord* in a^ time when thou m^'eft' ^ 
Behoid» Ixird^thehalf-ofti^gopd* $>uad; iiuely in the floods of great 
(giv«to-thefoor : a<idifj,hav4 «ate^ they AaU nofonpen^ 
take^ aiQ'- thing ir6n>iU4,yjna4lhy i|pto him. 

iaife atccpiatioo, X'Sdkotokim^ow ^ ^r«v« »<• x^. Hethatcorerctli 
Md, TtAw.itiJ« Whotwas^c^jer KU iifts>' A^^not frpi^ ; |>'at 
aUarphem^^aadaperracutPMaMd whofo «on(elIbth ^Jfoif^keth 
injusious.. -Sut I obtaiaedrmf iey» «ipw» ^ihall haye mci|ccy^ i ^«Jbi»u 
bccauieldiditignoramlyb Hi«nber 9- ^f we conlef^ out fiii$> h^ if 
lie£ «»• I $4 This is a £aiih64 fii^iiftgk fiuthfiU «md Juft to fqr^e -ns oaf 
and worthy of all acceptatioi)| -thai ^»r, fu»d to cleanle us fron^ ali us* 
£hriii;Je4is-^qunciDtothewQrldto ^ghceotifiieis. 
fvrt fioneiis^^f whoA;ii'iamichit£ ** J*ma^s* i^- Cofile(a.fMfr£a|dts 
'VI. ^ vP/^ni '5;i»t4* AgfUnft thoa 'OBetoanothfr^andfra3roaefor«aii» 
thee only have 1 4nn6d,]iMMli(^ne fPthcr, that y« may he healed $ The 
i;6»f «vil in thy fight i..that)thott «tfe^al:fervent^ayei^|i lights 
might^ft be juftl£ed\^Nil^j.thou ^His-manjavailethmftchw M^ij.Jk* 
^Musll^»^i be dear ^^fiw thov Take heed to yoiv fdves^f tf tjiy 
jndgeft.; v^s, JBehold,. I^srlhufefei }»mlierfrorpa&ag,ainftthee,csbidcs 
in ij^^uky; an4ia$n4id)fn9^'itf<3>- ium;:andifh«fepenr,foigi¥e4iiflV 
the; conceweme. •&• ^,. YH^g^iiSir «>4.:AAdifhetrQ%a6^id^i:|«9e 
mth|iyfr9P» aAdI4ha|iib«c|f|^': ifi^v^tiiin^in^daysattdJBvciniimi^ 
waflim^, and li)i$dlb9^tfief>thaii jiaad|^:t\]i:n,againtothee,.;fayi]ig, 
fiiow, Tti,^ |Udei;hyfa^^«»fln|r $ r^opfnt r «t><» ^iUt ^o^iy^.hiib. 
£nsj..^4 blof out aUngmif^r^t^ J^, 7. i^. Aad Joflma:fa|d iintp 
lies, %*'i^J>fiAMut^9.,ivmU.<^r Ac-^w** My foa,)gtve,.Iprafthe^ 
«ntlt^ineij^, Ot^od^ t^<H>Q9dff «^ iglocy.tQttjh^L<MdG0dofIir«elbasHl 
liay^OAet ^ W«<>l^f ^lkUl(i«g mMiie:>«9iifeflion «nto.him $ and 
aloid-c^tl^y^lighuoMM^fr^K :]f!i(W9> /fdlime now. what ihou haft d6n< 
f 2.. l>r:l'Mx9owie4g<^mriiAimto «htd^^^ )ioc iiim tpu* iifMm sKt 

^d: liaI3> IwiUconfcfsmytranf- .' f.>r«r. 

r J 

bci(fieef6il«4)<0 hii?, - ap4'vin. Lowj^ :riwe»W? 

* - / t ^ 

jf J I i 'T f I r 1 1' - *— - - ■^- ■' '^^ ■ ■ ■- ^ "• "'J*' "^ ' " ' -^ ■-. - ■ * J , I j i. 

' Of Good Works. 

\£^^ O rpCl) lliforks arc , only • iiich as Gpd »ha;ti 
V^X '€otP»*agAcd in his-'holy Wor<t^> and not 
juch jts, widiQut the Wmant iliereAf, . arc deyifed 
hf^&^VLy otit c£- blind Zeal) lOr upon atiy^ Pretence 
of Igbd Intention **. 

. JI. VTbefqgojod Worksy .done in Obedience to 
GoiiVCommandmettts, atethe Fruits and Evidcn- 

**. z ii^.. ^« 8* WherefoK I bcr .ftlkmch as. jre know that ye meiSAOt 
jGKdi'fcm/ltto;foU.ifDiild«on&ti|L j(e«feefurivtdicoxnipttblediiiigs»tff 
^JMT iofirfrJ^wsi^aJiiin. ; ^l««iiiii4rgi>lid,£scniifot2iyittix.;m 

il. ^}M»A.^. s« )ife hacli.j^ewed vcifittumy rMvivd bjtaadkion^oom 

thee, Oman, what t; good ^ and j^iMU iitthers. 1^». 10..2. Fori 

.wlMCdadt^tteJUitdie^uircbf thee, (bcacduniaieaacd, that they, hnna 

Jbottado Infilfy andcalotrcia^cy, zeal of God, .but not aeocndiag to 

and towaUtinJaiilyintlithyGod? dknoradiddge. .yoib»i6« z.TheyJhall 

.S^m.;.i2; 2. fAndi be/Aot oonfei^ 'i^iyonootxciithefyniigogiies^^y 

.■ksnsd tbitfttfaxotid : butbe ye tiauf- :<he. time.coiBeth, that whofoey^ 

•fiMmed iby^^ of yost kUletU ybu^ .wiilthsdEHhaehedotli 

-aibid, thjut ye majtpiove what u Ga^ibnrice. i Swm, 15. zi. te 

.that 'gotiu, and acceptable and .the^ea|deJtook.o€.th&^iioil, ^ihB^ 

.'peife^wJU of God. ' Btt, 13. zf. -and^Axen,. the ohitf of the things 

iM2il(c> y6a.jfiixii6tivsk every good ivhrchr;fli(niid havebeeanttetlyde- 

.iRDzk todo.hiswill» iwoikihgihyou ^xoycd^ to» faodfice naco^iieLo^ 

rthati9»hich.U>itelL^eafing in his thyGodinOilgal.;. ». zz. AsdSa- 

i figjfar,tliiaugh JefuCamftttb whoni .moel faid, < Hath .the ^Lwd argfiot 

jbe'^ty!fbte?eraad.evec. Amen. -delightinbaxac-ofoiii^siaAd&ed- 

^.MMth, IS, 5* ButliKvaiiithey ^esy^duiinjobcyiiigthe voice of ciie 

dawoiiihipweitcacfaing f§rd9&rm4s H.oisd^'Bchold jco obiey^ii better than 

clie' cosMnandments'of ancn. 'J/4, iactlfice j -aiidzo lieaxkea,r than ^the 

ap. ij.', iatofixiimf. tr« Z9*^ Fxxneb^llioh 

•FoiaiJaMch as this peoflcdiaw neat « ^tf-tfaeSiaofwitehctaft, andlfc{ib&- 

..MM^tbchcic mouth, ^aad with their 'bdmaeia^fWiB^uioyaiMiidtttatt^^ 

'l^doluiiioar/me, buthavotemo- liecanie thou iiiftref^fteilthowoitf 

ved their heart fat'ftomtDc, aftd of theIibfd,iiiehtttb«a;fi>M|c&ed 

their fear towards me is taughtby thee from Mni king. 

. thef recept of men. i Ptt* i . 1 1 . For- H. * Jmu 

CCS of a true and lively Faith « : And by them Be- 
lievers manifeft their Thankfulnefs **, ftrengthen thei^ 
Aflfuranee •, edify their Brethren ^, adorn the Pro- 
feffion of the Qofpel <^ flop the Mouths of the Ad- 


II. * JawK^i 2. 18. Tea, i^man blind, andcinjiot feefaroft Sfid 
may fay, Thou haft faith,' and I hath forgotten that he was purged 
have works: l^ew me thy faith with- from his old fins. v. lo. Where- 
out thy works, and I will fliew thee fore the rather, brethren, givedili- 
my faith^by my wdrks. v, zz. Seeft gence to make yonr calling aiid e- 
thou how faith wrought with his le^on fure : for if ye do thele 
works, and by works was faith made things, ye fliall never falL 
perfe^j ^ z Ow. 9, 1, For I know the 

^ PfiUm 116, iz. What fiiall I forwardnels of your mind, for 
xendet unto the Lord /«r all his be- which I boaft of you to them of 
Aefit$ towards me ? v, 13. I will Macedonia, that Achaia was xea- 
take the cup of falvation, and call dy a year ago; and your zeal hath 
vpon the nanie of the Lotd. r Pa, prov^feed very many. Jdatth, $,i6. 
a. 9. But ye are a cholen generation, Let your light fo IhUie b^re nien, 
atoyalprieiibhood, an holy nation, that they may fee yonr good works,' 
a peculiar people } that ye (hould and glorify your Father which is 
Ihew forth the praifes of htm, who in heaven. 
^ hath called you out of darknefs into s Tit, z.s,T9bt diftteet , chafte, 
his marvellous light. keepers at home, good, obedient 

' I J9hw 2. 3. And hereby we to their own husbands, that the 
do know that we know him, if we word of God be not blafphemed. 
keep his conmiandments. v. 5 .But f.p. fAr^^rr fervants to be obedient 
whofo keepeth his word, in him ve- unto their owa mafters, and to pleafe 
rily is the love of God pecfefted : rAre»» well in all things } notani^e- 
■hereby know wethitwe-areinhim. ring again, v, lo. Not purloining, 
z fet. I. 5. And besides this^ gi- but (hewing all good fidelity ; that 
ving all . diligence, add ta . your they may adorn the dofttine of God 
£iith , vertue $ and to vcrtue, know- our Saviour in all things, v. 1 1« 
ledges .Vi 6. And to knowledge, For the grace of God that biingeth 
temperance; and to temperance, falvacion,hath appeared to all men; 
patience; and to patience, godl^ v, 12. Teaching us, that denying 
ncfsj T/. 7. Andtogodlineis,,bro- ungodlinefs and worldly lufts, we 
therly kiadnefs ; and to bxotherlj ihould live foberly, xighteoufly, and 
kindnefe, charity, t/. «. For'if thele godly in this ptelent world. iTim. 
things be la you, and abound, they «. i. Le( as many fisrvants as ace 
make jTffK t*4t;f«y3h*i/ neither** bar- under the yoke, count their piwn 
len, nor unfraitfizl in the knowledge mailers worthy of all honour ; that 
pf our Lord Jefus Chtifi. v. 9, But the name of God and bit doctrine be 
he l^hat idtktth theft things^ is not bjki^hemed 

Chap. 1 6. Of Good JVorks. 77 

vctiaries \ and glorify God ^ whofe Wprknvinfiiip. 
they ar^^ created iaChrift|efiis thereunto'..; that: 
having, .their Fruit unto HoUnefSj they may have 
the Epd eternal Life *. / • 

III. Their Ability to do good Works, is hot at 
all,oC themfelv^s, but wh^nly from the Spirit of 
Chrift "". And that they nuy be'enabled thereunto^ 
l;>eiide^the Graces they have already received, there 
is required an adu^l Influence of the i^me Holy 
Spirit, to work in them to ydll and to' do of his 
gopdPleafure ° : Yet are they not hereupon to grow 
negligent, as if they were liot tpund tp perform a-, 
ny Duty, unlefs upon a fpecial Motion of the Spi- 

■//'-• rit| 

* I ^tt, 2.15. For To is the will be^ifrtiitbf itfelf, eittepe It abide 
of God, that with well-doing ye m the vine: no moic ciin ye, ttr* 
miy put to £lence the ignorance of eeptyeibideinme. ^v. $, lam 
fboli/h men. , . the >inci ye 4rr the branches: He 

* I ?<r. 2. iii Havingyourcon- ri^ar abid«h in mc, and! in him, 
verfatlon honel^ among the Gen- fhe fame bringeth forth much fhiitr 
tiles J .that wher<His they' (peak a- for without mc yccsm do nothing, 
eainft you as evil doers, they may t^: fi. If a manabid^notiame, ht 
by y»iw good works which th^ (hall is caftforrhasa brahdh, andiswi- 
behold, glorify God in the day of therdd;- and men gather them and 
viiltation. Tinl, i. ii. Bein|;fil. caft r/w7» into the iire, and they are 
led with theftaitsof rlghteouinefs, Btuned. £xrJ^36. 2tf. Ahew^heatT 
which are by JefusChrift, onto the alfitwilUgiveyou, andanewipiiit 
glory and praife of God. John x $ : Will T put within you, andl will take 
S. Herein is my Fathfcr glorified, away the fiony heart out of yout 
that ye bear much fruit, loihallye flefli, and I will give yOu an heart of 
i>c my difciples. 6^, v. zry . And I will put my Spirit 

^ Efh. 2. JO. For we are hii within you, and cauie you to walk 
vorkmanOup, created in Chrift Je- in m]^'lritutes, and yefhall keep mf 
fus unto good works, which God |udgm'ents,'anddori&«;7f. 
hath before ordained that we ihould ** PhiU 2 • 1 3 • Fovk is God which 
walk in them. workethin you, both^owUlandto 

* %om, 6, 22. But now being do, ofhu good pleafure. Phit, 4, 
made free ffom fin, and become 13. I can do all things through 
fervants toGod, ye have your fruit Chrifl;whichftrengthnefhme.2r»f; 
unto holinefs, and the end everla- 3 • 5 • Not that we are fufficient of out 
ffcing life. felves to think any thing as of out 

ni. ■ fofm 15.4. Abide in me, fclvcs:butourfufficiency»VofGod. 
amdliayon. At the branch cannot * PhU^ 

On; buttiiw oughttobetffigctttfeiBhri^^^ 
Grace of God thari^ in them- ^ 

IV.^ They who wthtetr Obtyieptc attainSro^ifli* 
grcateft Height which is poffiblt:'in thfe^Iifei arefe* 
tit ifrom being ablf to fiipcrtrogatrand to^donMre 
than Gdd' rcqnircs, to^it thtv fifllftSortirf mtttfa? 
^hich'in duty they ^K^ho\x\x6:{&&6 ^, - - . > 

V; Wd ^amiotiiy oufbcftWoricy,' iwmPSrdon' 
of Sift dr eternal Llfcitthe-HinttW^Jod,'-!^^^ 
fo'n of the great l>iq[)TopbttW iis* between tiieinf 

and'th6 Wbryto cdme;- and thHrifiriitc-DiifeB^ 
tliatis bctwcentis.atodGbd;whom^^by ihem^we*^ 

^ • PA»7. 1. 12. Wherefore my be- that ftirreth up hlmfelfto take hold 

lovedi as ychave-alwifepbeyed,' oftjiee : foe thou haft hid th]^ fjice 

fiot^as in my ptclence OAly« but from us, and haft confuifiediiSy be- 

ipw'much more in my ahifcncc; j ctufe of opr iniquities. iTm, i. <^ 

yiotk. out-y^us own falvation ,wlth WHetefbie 1 put thee in remem- 

fear a|id trembling, iir^. 6. ii«And brance* that thou ftiru^ the gift 

^e.dcGre that every, one of you^o of Cod, which |s in thee, by the 

(hew the fame diligence, tothefiiU putting on of my Bands. *^Sfs 26. 

aftuxance of hope unto .the c;nd^ 6. Andnowtftahd, and ani|iidge4 

v« 1 2. That ye be not flothftd* but for the hope of the prbmife made <^ 

CoUowct& ^f them, who. thiough, God unio our fathers: f. 7. Unta 

^th and patience inherit ,the.pio- which proniif^'oxfi twelve tribes ii|^ 

mi/efi. • 2 Pet, z. 3, According as ftantly icrylng '(^9^ day and nig^V 

Hisidivinet pQ^er hath giyea ,untQ hope to come : fox which hope$ 

i^all t)|ikig«^ that./i/rr<*i» unt9 ^ fake, kingAg;ippa> I am accufc^ 

Siiid^godlinfLfs^ through the jknow* of the Jew's, ^Mir 20. But ye b^ 

ledg^.<^f bim that Bath ca)iied us^to loved, building up ioui {elves 6a 

gipry and'Vettue. v. 5* Anjbe^ your moft Holy niui, praying. Im 

fide&thiSf- giving all diligence, 4dd the holy G^oft, v. 21^ Keep yout 

toyouc^th,; vextuej and to vert felves iathe loveofGod» looking 

tue, knowledge, Whecefoxe fox the mercy of our l«0£d Jefits 

che/xatBer, bxet^en,. give dii^once Chxift unto etexnal life, 

to makp youx: calling ani-ele^^ion IV. p Luke 1 7. i o. So ItkewiCb yc, 

luxe: for .if ye do thefethingSi ye when ye, (hall have done all thole 

(hall neves fall :. v, 11. Forifoaa things which are commanded you, 

fBtxan€eihallbeminiftxediint5>you lay. We arc unprofitable fervints.: 

«buftdaniiy, into- the everlafting we have done that whlch^was our 

jjungdom^of ouTrLoid andSaviooc duty to do. Neh. 13. 22-. Andl 

Jefns Chriftfc JfA^t^^. AnAtJtert commanded the Leyites^ that they 

M- )lone that calleth upon thy name, ^ould clcanfethemfel ves, ^dyth^f 

• they 

iicitibdr profit, nor fatisfy fiif the Debt- of bur fbr- 
mcr Sitis^^ ; but wfafen we have dope afr we can, we 
have done but ourDuty/ an^ kreithprofitable Self-' 
vants ' ; and becanfe as thejr- are good, thje^pjro^ 
ceed fibm his Spirit ^ i amf a*i9iey aie wtdught. byf 
ttsy thw arc defiled ahdraiiiedWitH (b nrach' Wdakii 
hcfe artJlmperfeaioil, thit thtjr ^eaniiot eiiddte the! 
Severity of God's Jnctemcnt^: ; ^ ^ 


(faexfhou&l come 4iiikeep the garesj^ fltioh, iuid"'tenew&g v>f tllteho1¥ 
CO fanaify the fabbath-day. Re- Ghbd:; V. 6. Which he flfcd^bn ti 
diemberme, O my God, c^ncming^ abitodatttl^, through^ Je^ Chrift 
tills alio, and (pare me according aotSMcAxu. 9.7. Thttb^iagjQ« 
to the.grtatneft of thvmeicy. 7^ ftideti'by;hi> grace, we ifHc^dbd 
^. 2. I Know it is fo of a truth': buf made^.Heit^, accotding tothcHbpd 
how fhould man be jull with God? oiPleteiaai'llf)! T(^maniiiii, 'Vol 
V. s, Ifhc will contend with him,' t kccfeh,' thatthe fuffekiflgsofthii 
he cannot anfwet him one of a pxeletLt'time, aart hot'Wojttlr^r9,£^ 
thoufimd. Qal. 5. X7' For the fltOi tom^Ariit Wjth the glpfty WHicHihall 
htifteth againft the Spirit, and thci be revealed in us. tfhtm'r^, i. O 
Spicir againft the jftdh : andtheie my fiul^ thOu haft' faid unto' th^ 
are contrary the one to the other i Lord, Thdiu drt my; Lord : my 
io that ye cannot do the things that goodhefs ixtendetk not to thee. '^of 
ye would. 1 2 . ^. Can k man be profitable un-^ 

' T. ^ l^ffMM 3'. 20. The)/eforeby to Gody as he that is wife'tna^rb^ 
die deeds of the law, thjcreihallno profitable unto himielf ? t;; ^lA 
H'elh be jufttfiedin hii fight : for it .iny pleafure to the' AimigjRLty; 
^y the.^4w.i/ tlie knowledge offin. tJl^at thou- iit rlghteOiis ? bt '^ ti 
'>p.,4. V ,'^^^ if Abraham were ju- gairi'jfp^w. that thou ihakcftthy 


reward not reckoned of grace, but f. 8: /th^ wickednefs' ^47 M§n k 
c^.debt; v,6. Even as pavidalfo maaastho'aitrf, andtli^rlghteouf^ 
6tCaibeth. the blelTednefs of the' nefs'^itj'/'ro/rf the foil bfiiianf. „ ; 
man^ unto whom God Imputeth, ' Lnk^jj, 10. [Ste UftirP inthk 
righteoulneis without worlcs. Epit^. chaptfn,]^ , , ..' " 

2. tl For. by grace are ye faved, / G^, 5.' zz. Btft the'fhlitofthcj 
throngh faith ; and that not of your Spirit Is love, joy, peacCt loiig-rof^ 
iclves: /r »x the gift of Go<L v. p. feting,. gentlene{i,goodnefs',f;^th. 
Mot oJF works, left, anymanfiiould y, 23.. Meeknefs, tem'peratice'i a- 
boaft.' 7V^ 3.5. Not by works of gainft luch, there is no law.^ . 
ughteoni^efs, ^Kich we have done, 5 ifa. 64. 6. But we are all asaii 
but aceordihs to his mercy, he imcleanr/itii^sandallourrighteoid^ 

favcd us by the waOiing of regene- ' ^^^^ 

8o OfQoodtVor^ 

VL Tct notwithftanding, the Eprfons of hdlevr 
crs being accepted tlirough Chriit], their goojl Works 
alfo are accepted in him % notf^s chough thej^ were 
in this Life wholly unblameablca^nd uoreprdyable 
in God^s Sight ^ ; but that he, looking upon tii^ 
in his Son, is pleafed to accept and rieward that 
which is iincere, although accompam^ed with many 
Wcakneffe^ and Impcrfcaions ^, 

7 ■' ' VII. Works 

iiefles 4^/3$ filthy iags» andweall may t>«,fic.ccpted htiotptht Lord, 
do fadjc as a leaf, and oiu Iniqui' Ocn. 4, 4. AnaXbel, healTobiought 
tics, like the wind, have taken us of the Mlings of his flock, and of 
away. ,G4/.5,i.^.F6rthcfleftMcth the 'fat. thereof j and the L'ojcdhad 
agalnfl; the Spixit, and the Spirit a- refpe^ luuo Abel, andtohisbjQFer- 
gainfttheflclh: apd thefes^rccon- ifiz, With Heb,i\. 4^ By faith Abel 
trary the one to the other ; fothat offered unto God a more excellent 
ye cannot do the things that, ye facrifice than Cain, by which hc^ 
would. R»»». 7. 15. For that which dbtaiAcd. witnefs, >hat hcwas.rigli- 
1 do, I allow not : for what 1 would, teous., God t^ftifying of his gifts :' 
thatdolnots but what I hate, thai and by it he being dead, yet 
do X V, 18, I know, that in me ipeaketh.' 

(that, is, in my flcfh) dwellethno ^ Job 9 J 20. If I juftify inyfclf, 
good'thin^ : for to will is pfefent my own mou^hihail condemn me : 
with me, hut how to perform that If Ifdy, I <««» perfeft, it (haU'alfb 
which is good) I find not. Pfalm prove mp pcrverfe. P/«/w 143. 2. 
143^ 2. And enter not into jude- And enter hot into judgment with 
ment with thy ferVant: for in thy thy fcrvant : for in thy fight (hall 
fight Ihall no man living be jufti- no man living be juftified.' ' 
ficd. P/46».i3o-3. If thou. Lord, ' » Heb. 13. 20. Now the/God of 
fhouldft mark iniquities : O Lord, peace that brought again froihthe 
who (hall ftand? , dead our Lord Jefiis, that great 

VL.'' Ep^- I. «. To tlie praife Shepherd of the fhcep, through the 
of the glory of his grace, wherein blood of the everlaAing covenant, 
he hath made us accepted in the be- v. it' Make you perfeJS; in every 
loved. ^i,Pet,2,s, Te alfo as live- good work to do his will,* wprk^ 
ly ftoncs, are built up a fpiritual ing in you that which is well-plea- 
houfe, an holy prieft-hood to offer fing in his fight, through Jcfiis 
Vp fpirltual facrifices, acceptable to Chriftj to whom be glory for ever 
Godby JefusChrift. £xorf. 28, 3^/ and ever. Amen. 2Cor. 8. r2, For 
And it (hall be upon Aarons fore- if there be fir ft a willing mind, it »> 
head, that Aaron may bear the ini- accepted according to that a man 
quity of the holy things, which the hath, and hot according to that he 
childtcn of Ifrael (hall hallow in hath not. Heb> <S.i[o, For God tV 
all their holy gifts : and it (hall be not unrighteous, to forget your 
always upon hi$ forehead, that they work 

chap. 1 6. Of Good Works. ^ i 

VU. Works done by unrcgcnera'te Men, although 
for the Matter of them, they may be Things which 
God commands, and of good ufe both to them- 
felves and others ^ : Yet bccaufe they proceed not 
.from ah Heart purified by Faith % nor are done 
in a right Manner according to the Word * ; nor to 
a right End, the Glory of God ^ 5 they arc ther?^ 


mtuk andUbourof love, which ye bring the evil upon his houfci^^f/. 
have fiiewed towaid his name, in i. 15. Some indeed pieach Chiift 
that ye have miniftied to the faints, even of envy and ftiife j andfome 
and do muiifter» Mmh, 25. 2t. alfo of good will. v,i6. The one 
His loidfaid unto hin^» Well done, preach Chrift of contention, not 
chpa good and faithful fervant s fincerely,ruppolingtoaddafHi^ion 
thou haft been faithful over a few to my bonds. v,\%. What then! 
things, I will make thee luler Over notwithftanding every way, whe- 
xnany things: enter thou into the titer in pretence, or in truth, Chri^ 
joy of thy Lord. v. 23. His lord is preached 5 and I therein do re- 
Taid unto him. Well done, good joice, yea and will rejoice, 
and iaithfiil fervant s thouhaflbeen * Gm, 4. 5. But unto Cafn and 
faithful over a few things, I will to his qtfering he had not re{pe£^» 
make thee ruler over many things. And Cain was very wroth, and Jila 
enter thoninto the joy of thy lord; countenance fell. With Feb, i i. 4^ 
VIL J. % Kiitgs 10. 30. And the By faith Abel offered unto God a 
I^ocd faidonto Jehu, BecaUfe thou more excellent facrifice than Cain, 
bail done well in executing thMt by which he obtained witnefs that 
mfbich is right in mine eyes, and he was righteous, God teflifying of 
haft done unto the houfe of Ahab his gifts : and by it he being dead» 
accoiding to all that was in mine yet ^eaketh. M, 1 1. 6. But with- 
beait, thy children of the fourth out faith it is impoilible to pleafe 
^gjmermim fliall iit on the thrqne of him : for he that cometh to God,. 
Xfxael. V. 31. But Jehu took no- nhufl believe that he is, andrWhe 
heed to walk in the law -of the' is a rewarderofthemtliatdiligent- 
Xiord God of Ifrael, with all his ly feek him. 
heart : for he departed not from « i Cor, i). 3. And though I be- 
the fins of Jeroboam, which-made ^ow all my goods to feed the poor,' 
llxael to fin. i K^^g'^ zi. 27. And and though I give my body to be 
it came to pafs ivhen Ahab heard burned, and have not charity^ it 
thofewoids,that he rent his clothes, profiteth niie nothing. I fa, i. 12* 
and pot fackcloth upon his flefli. When ye come to appear before ' 
and fafled,and lay in fackcloth,and me, who hath required this at youx 
went foftly. v, 29. Seeft thou how hand to tread my courts^ ^ 

Ahibhumblethhisifelfbefore me^ ^ Mat, 6, 2. Therefore^ when 
hecanie he humblethhimfelf before thou doft thine alms, do not found 
me, I will not brinjg the evil in his a txumpet before thee, as the hy- 
dart : M in hit font days will I G P«* 

3 z Of Good Wiir^, .Chaf . 1 6. 

fore finfuly and caiinot pleafe God, ot makea Maii 
imect to receive Gi;ace fr<»iv God ^ And yet their 
Kegtca of them i$ m9te finfoli and difpieafing unto 

God ^ 


ppc4t€S4lo, in the fyiiag^gues, tod' God that (bewcth mcMjr. T/n 3 . 5« 

ia the ftrccts, that they may have Not. by woiks of iiehteouihe&» 
^loiy of men. Verily/ I fey unto which we have done, but aecoid- 
jKOV) ; they have theii lewaid. t/. 5 . ing to hi& mercy he faved us by the 
And when thou p^yeil^ thoitihall w^iJ^^ ojF xc|g;«neiati0n> and' xe- 
kot be as the hypocrites 4re: fofc npving of the holy Ghoft. 
they love to pray, ftanding in the ** Pf4> M* 4« Have ail the work^n 
Synagogues, and in the coxneis.of Qfiniqvity no knowledge^ who eat 
the ftreets, that, they may be feeo up my peqple4« they eat bread, and 
of men. Verily, I fay un^o you, they caUnotrupoathcLord, PfM,^6,i^ 
have their reward, t/. 16. Moreover* The wqcds of his mouth M€ intqui<*^ 
when ye faft, be not as the hypor %y aod.dcctit.: he.hath left off to 
critQS,of a fad countenance: fox they be vt^c%, 4ffd to dor^ed. jM 21. 14* 
di$£^re their faces, that they may ThCttffpre they fa^ unto God, de«- 
appeai unto mentofaft. Verily, I patt from usi for we defire not the 
£iiy;u^to you>they havetheii reward, kno^ledgcudf thy ways. v. 1$, What 
'' * if^^.2,144 Thcnanlweied^ag- is the Almighty,' that we fhould 
1^, andfaid» So is this peopk^ fetvehim? aiul what profit, fhould 
and. fo is thift nation, before me» v^Kave, ifwepra|ttttahiin2 Mtt* 
faith the Lord $ and fo U eyexyi M<i4]* Thfln (kail hc^fay aifdunto 
work of their handt> and that .whMbt iihe<B& oathele£iiia|id« Dc part ficom 
they offer thereis unclean. T/r. wis. m«s ye^cufedf into evedaAing fire^ 
Vnto the pure all thin» art puf«; prepated.fof.the devil and his an* 
but untp them th^t ate defiled^ andt 8^^^ v»^a» got J wraa an. hwngrcd^ 
linbelieving,^ f>, nothing; pure 3 butr and. ye:. gave me: na meat : I^waa 
even their mind, and confcicnce is, thifily, andyevgavemeaodotill^ 
d<;^ed. ^ftiosS'Zi* Ihat^ Ide- '''•4St Iwafaftranger, andyetool^. 
f^ifeyourfeaft-days» an4'l will not ni« «iQt,in.: naked^ and ye clothed 
unell in your fojjemn aiTemblies^ me not: fick andiinprifon^ anidye 
v^ 22. though ye offer me butnt* not. v»45. Then ihall 
offerings, and your meax-offerings, hea^fWei them, faying. Verily, i 
I will not accept rA^^ neither wiUj^ fay.unto.yott, laas much asyedid 
i; regard the peace-offex^X^of yoiurj ^A9t to on&of the leaft<of thefi, ye 
^t'beaffs< H9/;i«4. Anathe^ocdi did^Vnottome;^ ^t. 2S.23* Wo 
(aid unto him, Qall his name Jezr* UWleyoo fczibea and^Fhatifecs, hy» 
reel i fox yet ajittle wkiUy and 1/ B^^xttesi. £»t yepay dche (XTminCf 
will avenge the bloodof Jezroeli aod.antfe^ andcumidiin, aodhav^ 
upon the houfe of Jehu, and wiUi oimctedtheiwieightiex matters of the 
caufe to ceafe the kingdom ojf the Uv* judgment* mercy; andfaith : 
houfe of Ifrael. '^m^ 9* i6t Soil thciferoughtyetohavedoae,andiM>r 
then tt is not of him that wilieth»^to leijirethrothet'imdone. 
Apr of him tha( runneth, but4>f ... <^ 1% * fkik 

chap. 17. OfFerJh^eYdnceofSamls. 8| 

C H A p. XVII. 

Ofjhe Terftvtrance of the Saints. 

THEY whom God hath accepted in. his Bet 
lovedi cffedually called andfandificd by his 
Spirit, can neither totally, nor finally fail away 
from the State of .Grace : But Ihall certainly perfe* 
vere therein to the End, and beeternalJy favcd •• 

n. This Pcrfeveran^eof the Saints cfcpends no^ 
upon their own Free-will, but upon the Immuta^ 
bility of the Decree pf Elefiion, flowing from the 
free and unchangeable Love of God the- Father «>* 
upon the Efficacv of the Merit and IntetceflSon of 
JeTus Ghrift ^ ^ the abiding of the Spirit and of the 


1. « PA/A. r.^. Being confident of If. h Who concern-^ 

dris very thing, that he which hath ing the truth have crrcd,fayiiig, that 

begun a good votk in you, will the lefarie^on is pa^ alteady ; smd 

perfoim ir until 'the day of Jtfus overthrow theiaithoffomc. •v^tsii 

Chrift. 2P«t. 1, 10. Wherefore' thie Neverthelcfs,the foundation ofCtod 

xathei> bretfaten> give diligence to ftandeth fure, having this feal, Th^ 

snake yoor calling and ele^ion fure: Lord knows^them that are his. And^ 

fbt if ye dothele things, ye (hall Let every onethatnamcth the name 

9ever fall. y*^» 10.28. And I give of Chrift,depait ftoni iniquity. yh(. 

onto theni eternaf life, and they |t. 3. The Lord hath appeared of 

Ihall never perifh, neither fliall any old unto me, faying^ Yea, I hayt 

pluck' them out of ihy hand, v, 29, loved thee with an cvcthfthig love: 

My Father which gave fi&fi» me, is thcfefpte with loving Idndnefshavt 

greater than allt and none is able I drawn thec» 

to pluck thepf oixt of my Fathers • Hth, I'o; 10. By the which will 

hand. I John 3. p. Whofoever is we arc fanftificdy through the OJfcir^ 

born of God doth not commit fin j ing of the bbdy of Jcfus Chtift bncfc 

Iblr hisfeedremainethinhimt and foraU, f. 14. For by one offering hfc 

lie cannot fin, becaufe he is born hath pcrfei^ed for ever them that are 

of God. xP^M. J. Who are kept by fand^ified. W^^.ijiio.NOwthpGod 

fbe powet of God thtpugh faith un- of peace that . brought again from 

to falvation, zeady to be revealed the dead our Lord Jcfus, t)iat great 

in the laft time, v, 9, Receiving (hepherd lof the fhecp, through the 

the end of your feith, tV0ih!t fal-' blood of the cvcrlafting covenant* 

TatiOA ofj9ttr fouls, v. ai. M^c you perfeft in evei?y 

G a good 

84 Of Perfeverance of Saints. Chap. 17. 

Seed of God within them ^ 5 and the Nature of the 


goidworktodohiswiU, working things ptcfent. »<>'«J»^5"^;*'™J 
L you that which is weU-plcafing v, 39. Nor height, »<« J^P^; ^^^ , 
in his fight, through JcfusChrifti any other «?«"'«• "^.^^^^^^^^ 
to whom ^/glory for ever and ever, to fcparatc us from the lovcof God 
^zn m.9.iz. Neither by the which is in Chiift Jefoi our lA>id. 
S of goat; and calves, but by J^hmj. "• And now lam no m^^^^^^ 
hisownblpodhccntredinonceinto m the world, »>ut thefe arc tn the 
ihc holy Place, having obtained world, and I come to thee. Holy 
«ernMS^^^ f^us. v. i,. Father, keep through thmc owa 
lor if the blood of bulls, and of name, thofc whom thou haft given 
goats, and the alhes of an hdfcr me, that they f *y|>«.;>°^^ ** ^^ 
fpriiJding the unclean, fanaifieth -r'i v^^ Father, I will, that they 
to the purifying ofthcflefhi v. 14. alfo whom thou haft given me, be 
How nluch more (hall thebloodof :^*?**?;««^*^«V*«^\*^*?"^^y'^*X 
Chrift, who through the eternal behold my gloiy ;^^j^^^J^°^^^^ 
Spirit, offered himfelf without fpot given me: for thoulovedft mebe- 
to God.purgc your confcicnce from fore the foundation of the world. 
^ deadworks,tofervethelivingGod? ij^rta. S2. But ? ta^fj P^f^^^^^' 
V 15. And for this caufc he is the thee, that thy faith fail not j and 
mediator of the new tcftamcnt, that when thou art converted, ftri^gthca 
by means of death, for the rcdemp- thy bretarcn. HA 7. 25- Wiicrc- 
tion of the tranfgrcffions that were fore he is able alfo tofavethemto 
under the firfttcftament, they which the uttennoft, that come untoGod 
are caUed, might receive the pro- by him, fceinj he ever hveth ta 
mife of eternal inheutance. R*w. make interceffion for them. 
S. 3 3. Who (hall lay any thing to ^ ^ John 14. 16. And I wiU pray 
the charge ofGodsclcd? /trVGod the Father, and he (hall give yoii 
that juftificth : --/. 34. Who is he another Comfortcpc, that he may 
that condemncth? It is Chrift that abide with you for ever 5 v.ij.Ev^ 
died, yea rather that is rifcn again, the Spirit of truth, whom the world 
who is even at the right hand of cannot receive, bceaufeitrecthhun 
God, who alfo makcth interceffion not, neither knoweth hito: butyc 
for us. t/. J 5 . Who (hall fcparate know him, for he dwelleth with you, 
us from the love of Chrift J Jhdtt and (hall be in you. 1 >to 2,27. 
tribulation, ordiftrc(s, orper(ccu- But the anointing which ye have rc- 
tion, or famine, or nakcdncfs, or ceivedofhim, abideth in you ; and 
pcrU, orfword? v, j6, (As it is ye need not that any man teach you: 
written. For thy fake wc arc killed But, as the fame anointing teach- 
all the day long; wc are counted as cth you of all things, and is truth, 
(heepforthcflaughtcr.) v. 37. Nay and is no lie: and even asithath 
in all thcfc things we arc more than taught you, ye (hall abide m him- 
conquerors, through him that loved i John 3. P. Whofoever is born of 
ps. T/.jS. ForIampcrfwaded,that God, doth npt commit fin j forhis 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, fecdjrcmaincthinhim; andhccan- 
Borprincipalities, noi powers, aof not fin, bccaufehcisboinofGod. 

Chap. 17. Of Perfeveranceaf Saints. 8 j 

Covenant of Grace ^ : From all which arifeth alfo 
the Certainty and Infallibility thereof ^ 

in. Nevcrthelcfs they may, through the Temp- 
tations of Satan and of the World, the Prevaleney 
of Corruption remaining in them, and the Negled: 
of the Means of their Prefervation, fall into grie- 
vous Sins s ; and for a Time continue therein *>: 
whereby they incur God's Difpleafure ', andgnevc 
his Holy Spirit^; come to be deprived otfomc 
Meafure of their Graces and Comforts ', have their 


* Jkr. %i, 40. And I will make of my falvation: mH my tongue 
AnevcxUfting covenant with them, fhall fing aloud of thy lighteouf^ 
Thatl will not turn away ftom them ne (u 

CO do them good; but I will put my * Ifa, 6^, 5, T'hou mecteft him 
fear in theiiheaits, that they (hall thatiejoiceth, and woiketh lighte- 
nor depart fiom me. oufhefs, thofe that remembei thee in 

' y#j&» ro. z8. And I give unto thy ways: behold, thou ait wroth» 
them eeeinal lif^ and they (hall ne- for we have finned : in thofe is con- 
verpecKh, neither (hall any pluck tinuance,andwe(hallberaved. f.7. 
them out of my hand. zThejf.i, 3. And there u none that callethupon 
But the Lord is faithful, who (hall thy name, that ftiireth up himfelf 
ftabli(h you, and keep 7«fi from e- to take hold of thee: for thou haft 
▼iL iy«bn z, 19, They went out hid thy face from us, and haft con- 
from us, but they were not of us : fumed us, becaufe of our iniquities, 
forlf they had been of us,they.would v, 9. Be not wroth very fore, O Lord, 
BO doubt have continued with us : neither remember iniquity for ever: 
hattheywenttift^ that they might be behold, feewebefeechthee, v/e art 
made manifeft, that they were not all thy people, z Sam, 11. 27. And 
all of us. when the mourning was paft, David 

III* f Matth» 26. 70. Buthede- fent, and fet her to his houfe, and 
nied before them all, faying, I know (he became his wife, and bate him a 
not what thou fay eft. v. 72. And fon: but the thing that Davidhad 
again he denied with an oath, I do done, diipleafed the Lord, 
not know the man. v, 74. Then ^ Eph. 4.30. And grieve not the 
began he tocurfeandto fwear, fay- holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
in^, I know not the man. Andim- fealed unto the day of redemption. 
mediately the coek crew. ' Pfalm 51. t. (Make me to hear 

* Pfaim ii, Tht Title^ To the joy and gladncfsS that the bones 
chief mofidan, A pfalm of David, which thou haft broken may rejoice* 
when Nathan the prophet came un- 1/. 10. Create in me a clean heart, 
(•liim,aftethehadgoneintoBath- O God ^ and renew a right (pirit 
ftdia. -V. 14. Delivet. me from within me* v*i2. Reftoteuntome 
Mood-gialtincis, O God, thott G#d G % ^^^ 

$^ Of Affurmce of Graa Gh^p.iS. 

jiearts hardncd "*> and th^ir Confcicncc^ . wounj4cd7'; 
hurt and fcipdalize others «, and Uing t:ein{)€>nl 
Judgments upon themftWes ^. 


G/ Affuranc^ of Grace and Salvation. 

AL T H O U G H Hypocrites and other on* 
regeiieratc Men may yainly deceive them- 
(elres^ wi;h fa^fe Hopes and carnal Frefumptions^ of 
iDl^ingin the Favour of God andJEftate of Salvation \ 

. which 

the joy of thy falvation 3 and^upy as theyikat m|»u> «iidupbxaidcd 

hold me -iufth thy fxee Spirit. Rn/. }• them with their imbeUef aadhaxd^ 

4« Neverthelefsylhave fimrwhdt a- xiefs of heatt', becaufe they bcUavcd 

gainft thee, becaufe thou haft left not them which had iceaiim afta 

thy firft love. Cant. 5.2, I fleep^but he was lifen. 

my heart waketh : >»» the voice of * fjaim 32. 3. When I kept ii- 

Vny beloved tKa( Vkn6cKeth> fijing, lence^my bones waxed old ythioiig^ 

Open to me, my iifter, my love, my my loaiing all the daylong, v. -^ 

'dive, my undefiled : for my head fot day and night thy hand wfL^^iear 

IS fiUed with dew, and my locks with Vy upon me : my moiftiuo i&n}rii«4 

the drops of ^he night, f • 3 • I hayc in^o the droi^t of fumn^x. jp^ 

put o£F my coat, how Ihall I put it ji^ t. Mj\ke m^ to h^ jpy and 

on i I have wafhed my feet,)iow Hiall gladnefs :. tjuu^tt^bqnesvfkicfMtlMn^ 

1 defile them? v, 4. My beloved haft broken m^y-xejoice, 

^ut In his hand by the hole •/ the * 2 Sam. .iz».j^,.Hojwbeitj bcr 

^00r, and my bowels were moved c^ufe by thisdc^4 thoi^haftgivca 

forium. V. 6. IjDpcnedtomy^l^e- gieatoccafton.t^(hffcttemi<s4>ftK^ 

tovcd, but my beloved had with^ Lord to ola^pheme, the child .aU^ 

drawn himfelf, and was gone ; r64ri(bQxnuAtothfe,ih«llfuiclytdie. 

my foul failed when he Jpake: J ' PfiUm %s*i;t, If^h^ybrf^kfO^ 

fought him, <btit I could not iind ftatutes, and keep not ^i|iy cqhit 

him J I called him, but he gave ^iDu^ mJUicfments; z^;3^^.Th^D^willJ.ti^ 

lio.anfwer. theiftranfgteiCoA'with(b^x<k4jm 

" Jfa. 63. ;7. Q'tord, why haft theixinijf|aifyyitit^ft4|j^, .i'^ffr*^x; 

thou made us .to ,ctr from thy ff^ys j 3-2. But when we a^c judged ^vk M 

0nd hardned our hear^ from, thy chaftnedoftl)^;J9i|;4><hfC^«^flf0id4 

fear? Keturn fqx thy'fervaats JTake^ not be condemiocd .wirh<.d9irwaild. 

the tribes of thw inheritance. j\4iin^ h * J»b t, .>3,, Sp-^wv^iilir p«titt 

<r. 52. Fox they coniidcred not th^ of ail th^|oxg«tQod> mad^hiihf» 

^/r4c/«,0/ the loaves, for their heairt poci^ites>hof^ (haUtpiiyiib : : tVi't^* 

was hardned. Af4rA^i^. x^ Afret- Whofc-hopf JMl* bi:*€ittroff».^ 

fTj^dh^ appealed unto tbc eleven, .;'...• ttefil 

which Hope of thicics AaUipcrifli ^: Tet iudi a$ truly 
believe in the Ixuxl Jefiis, and love him inSiticc* 
ricy, auleavouring to walk in all good Conference 
betorehim^ may in this Life be cert^nly afliired that 
they are in the State of Grace % and may tejoicd 
in the Hope of the Glory of God, which .Hope 
ihall never make them a&amed ^. 

il» This Certainty is not a bare conje&aral and 
probable Perftxrafton, grounded upon a fallible 
Hope ^ I but an infallible Aflbrance of Faith^ foun^ 


whofe tmft Jh^ll be -a ^ideis- web; hishmhtti abidcKhui'cleftth. v, \U 
iAsc, }. 1 1. The heads theieof judge My little children, let us not lont 
fbxxewaxd, and the ptiefts thereof iii.word} neither iivt.ojagiie« but in 
teach foihiie, and the piophets deed and in truth, v, ip. Ai|d 
thereof divine for money : yet will hereby we iwow that we tire of the 
they lean upon the Loid, and fay, truth, and ihall dinre oiixheaitt 
//not the Lord among us? nomee-' before him. i^. ii. gloved* if out 
vU can come upon us. Dmt* 19,194 heart condemn us not, thm have 
And it come to pais when he h€ar« we>confidence towards Ood. v, 24* 
cth the words of this cutfe, that he Aisd he that keepeth his command«> 
blefs hh&felf in his heart, fayii;^, ment*) dweUeth in him, andheia 
I fliallhavepeace, thojc^hl'ws^kin him : and hereby we know that he 
the ima^ationofmy heart, to add abideth in ns> by the. Spirit that he 
dxunkenneistd thirft. Jtihn t. 41. hath given us. i John 5.13. Thefe 
Ye do die deeds of your father^ tliijigs have I written unto you 
Then faidthey tx> him. We be not that believe on the name of dte 
bom of fomication, we have 9«e Son -of God i that ye may know 
£tthcr» 4»m God. that ye have eternal life, and that 

^ Mmb, 7. zz. Many fhiil &y ye may believe oa the name of the 
tome in that day. Lord, ;Uord, have ^n of God. 
we not pfophefied in thy name^ ' * T^m, 5. a* By whom alib we 
and in thy name have ^ft -out de» have acoefs by faith intdthi&gcece 
vils? aadin thy aame dpnemany wherein we ftand, and refoideiti 
wondeiiulwocks^ v, 23. And^hen h.opeoftheeiosyof6od, i^.^rfAad 
will I fcofefi 'WUMo.them, -I never kopentakethjiotaihamed, becaule 
knew-^patt from me ye that the love of God is (hed abroad in 
work iniquity. * our hearts, by tlie holy Ghoft which 

. * I ftim a« 3^ And hmby we do is igiven <uafco us. 
kaow«M««kaowhim, if we keep II. • Htb. 6. lu And wedefiac 
his ooEio^aAdpients. %3»hn sw 14. that every one of you do (hew the 
We know that we bavepaCedfeom Jame diligence, totheiuU.'aiGifiaaee 
death ujii»:iife, becapHe "we love jofhoyeuntbtheend. t^. ip.Which 
Ctebiethlia : he that loveth not G 4 ht^ 


88 OfAJfuranceofGrace Chap. 18/ 

ded upon the Divine Truth of the Promifes of Sal- 
vation ^, the inward Evidence of chofc Graces unto 
which thcfe Promifes are made *, the Teftimony of 
the Spirit of Adoption witneffing with our Spirits 
that we are th^ Children of God ^ : Which Spirit 
is the Earneft bf our Inheritance, whereby we arc 
fealed to the Day of Redemption K 

III. This Infallible Aflurance doth not To belong 
to the £0cncc of Faith, but that a true Believer 
may wait long, ^d conflid with many Di^culties 


hift we have as an anchor of the him, ifwe keep his commandments, 

foul, both fuie and ftedfaft, and ifohni,j^. We know that we have 

which entxeth into that within the paiTedfiom death unto life, becaufe 

▼ail. we love the biethien : he that lovcth 

' Htf^. 6. 1 7. Wherein God willing not ^if brother, abidcth in death, 
more abundant W to fhew imto the 2 Cor, 1. 12. For our rejoicing is this, 
heirs of promifc the immutability The teftimony of our confcience, 
\o€ his counfel, confirmed it by an that in iimplicity, and godly iin- 
oath:t<. 18. That by two immutable, cerity, not with fiefhlywifdom, but 
things, in which it wot impo^ible by the grace of God we have had 
for God to lie^ we might have a our converfation in the world, and 
firong confolation, who have fled more abundantly to you-watds. 
for refuge to lay hold updn the hope * Rom, 8.15. For ye have not re- 
fer before us. > ceived the (pirit of bondage again to 

K 2 P«r. 1.4. Whereby are given fear j but ye have received the Spirit 

unto us exceeding great and pre* of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, 

cious promifes ; that by thefe you Father, v, i6i The Spirit it felf 

might be partakers of the divine na- beateth witncfs with our fpirit, that 

ture, having efcaped the corruption we are the children of God. 

that is in the world through luft. ' Eph, §.13. Wherefore 1 defire 

f. 5. And befidesthis, giving dili- that ye faint not at my tribulations 

gence, add to your faith j virtue ^ for you, which is your glory, v. 14. 

and to virtue, knowledge, v, 10. For this caufe I bow my knees unto 

Wherefore the rather,brethren, give the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift. 

diligence to make your calling and Eph. 4. 3 o. And grieve not theholy 

cleSion furc : for if ye do thefe Spirit of God, whereby ye are fealed 

things, ye (hall never fall : v. 11. unto the day of redemption. 2 Cor, 

For fo an entrance fhall be miniftrcd i . 2 1 . Now he which ftabllfheth u» 

unto you abundantly, into the ever- with you, in Chrift,and hath anoint- • 

lafting kingdom of our Lord and tdus, iVGod: v, 22. Who hath al- 

Saviour Jefus Chrift. i John 2. 3 . And fo fealed us, and given the earneft 

licicby wc dQ know that we know of the Spixit in our hearts. 

Chap. I S. and Salvation. %^ 

before he be Partaker of it *" : Yet being enabled by 
the Spirit to know the Things which are freely gi-* 
ven lum of God, he may, without extraordinary 
Revelation, in the right Ule of ordinary Means^ 
atuin thereunto K And therefore it i$ the Duty 
of every one, to ^ive all Diligence to make hit 
Calling and EleSion fure "'; that thereby his 
Heart may be enlarged in Peace and Joy in the 
Holy Ghoft, in Love and Thankfulnels to God, 
and in Strength and Chearfulntfs in the Duties of 
Obedience ; the proper Fruits of this Affurance " ; 


m. ^ tJ*hHS,ii, Thefetkings the promifes. Eph, 3. 17. That 
have I wxitten unto you that be* Chnft may dwell in your heansby 
lieve on the name of the Son of faith, that ye being tooted and 
God i that ye may know that ye grounded in lo?e, v. it.. May be 
have eternal life, and that ye may able to comprehend with all faints, 
i>elieve on the name of the Son of what is the bieadth', and length, 
God. Ifa, 50.10. Who is among anddepth> andhdght. v.ip. And 
you that feaieth the Lord, that to know theloveof Chxift, which 
obeyeth the voice of his fervant, paifeth knowledge, that ve migh( 
that walketh in daiknefs, and hath be filled with all the fulnefs of God. 
no lights let him txuftinthename * i P<r. 1. 10. Wheiefotethera* 
oftheLozd, and ftay upon his God. ther, bxcthien, give diligence to 
Markup, 24. And ftraight way the make youzcallina and eleftionfuie: 
fsLther of the child cri^ out, and £ox if ye do thele (hii^gs, ye IhaU 
faid with tears, Lozd, I believe $ never faU. 
help thou mine unbelief. iSetffaim " '^fftums $, I. Therefore being 
St. thntighnit, ffiUm 77. t9 the iz, |uftified by faith, we have peace with 
v«We. ] God through our Lord Jefus Chrift. 

^ X C§r^ 2. 12. Now we have re- v, 2. By whom alfo we haveaccefs 
ceived,' not the fpirit of the world, by faith into this grace wherein we 
but the spirit which is of God} that ftand, and rejoice in hope of the 
we might know the thiogs that are glory of God. v. 5. And hope 
ixeely given tousofGod. ij^hn^ maketh not afliamed, becaufe the 
If. Hereby know we that we dwell love of God is flied abroad in our 
in him, and he in us, becaufe he hearts, by the holy Ghoft, which 
hath given us of his Spirit. M, 6. is given unto us. ^mp. 14. 17. Foe 
II. And we defire, that everyone the kingdom of God is not meat 
of you do fhcw the fame diligence, and drink, but righteovfnefi and 
to the full alTurance of hope unto peace, and joy in the holy Ghoft. 
the end : v, 12. That you be not fi§m, 15. 1 3* Now the God of hope 
flothful, but followers of them, who fill yon with «U joy and peace in be- 
chfongh faith v^ patience iohent licving 

^a Of Affurmicef^f Grace Cba|r.-iv8. 

So iar is it, from inctining Ivfea to Loofe^* 

' IV4 Trae Bclicfcrs mxf have the Affiicance of 
dieir Salvation divers ways flxakcn^ diminiihed 
and intermitted ; ^^ by Neglioence iii prefer- 
f ing of it, by i^Uing into fome fecial Sm which 
woundeth the Confdence, and gheveth the S^urit, 
by fame fndden or vehement Temptation, by God's 
withdrawing the Light of his Codntenance, and 
&£S^ring otn fuch as fear him to walk in Darkneis 


lieyxng,that ye may abound in hope, the gcace of God that biingeth fal- 
liiiougkrthcpowecoftbeholyGhoft. vation, hath appealed to all men, 
JEpib. J. 3. BleiTed be the <3od and t/. u». Teaching us, that denying 
Faihero6onxJiOidJefusChiift,who ungodUneis and woxldly litib, we 
hath wkh all ipbinuU fiionld live ibbeffly,itghteouily, end 
bleflings in heavenly places in godly in this:pxefentwoxld. vw 14, 
Chxift. V. 4. Accoidingttshehath Who gave hunfelf for us, that he 
diofen OS in him^ befbxethefoun- might redeem us.&om all iniquiti^i^ 
4ation of the world, that we flioutd nnd purify unto iiimielf a -peculiac 
be faofyi and without Mame be^ ^opie,zeidottso%oodwod;s.a'<«r« 
fiDxe him in love. iyWjn^*^, r/>#y^ <7«i. Having therefbretiiiefeproffii!* 
U many that fay,- Who wifl ftew 'fes (dearly beloved) letnscleaniie 
OS rttoy good ? l«ord, liit fhou 'Up .dorlelvesicom all ^hind's «f the 
theUghtj)f thy couxnenomoeopon fleih anddfpint, perfeftingholtneis 
us. V, 7. Thou haft.' piit fiadfle& inthefearof i^od. .^^fi.x. Tbtrt 
in my heart, morethania'the'tiitie it therefore now 00 condemAati* 
lh» 4heir corn and their wlbe in- on to themwhichmein €hiift.J«- 
ereafed. VfitJtm Umlintii ins, who.waUc not after die Aefii, 
the way of thy ceimnaiubntots, but after the Spirit, t/. 1 2. Thexcfbne 
«^en i^on fltak ^ihage mnr hoait. bxetluen, we've debtersr^not to the 
• 1 7aA» 2. i^l&y little children, ,fldh,to live>after the flefti. i3Mr»l« 
thefe things write I uttayon,tlitt ye ^. Selov6d>nowaie.<wethefons.of 
fin not. And if ax^ man fin, we jGoxi, and it doth not ' yet appeac 
Have an Advocate with theiFa^er, whatwefludll^e: butweknow, thfbt 
f e^ Chrift the righteous. • v, i. jwhenhe ihaU appear,wc^iaU be like 
And he is the propitiation fox imr ilUm : foe We (hall teltm as Jit ci. 
fins rand: not for ours 'oafy, 4>Bt .i>./t«' And every inan that hatkfibU 
«lfo for tht fmt «|r thew4vBie woxlil. itopccn him^puixfieth Kiaalelf, ewn 
^m, 6^ I . What (hall we &ytheff3 «a8 iie^ is pnoe. : ffdm ) 1 o. 4* ^Hiit 
fludlweconttnoein^fin, chatagrace f>^# WforgiveBeisiRrM liieef :ih»c 
viay abiopund! v. a. Oodibi^: tkonihay&iBeifbated. . i:3Wm»i<«>. 
ItowftaUwplthat^uqpjAendtofiiVyUv^ 4fwe % itisat welfaAve feU««lrih^ 
yny longer thcielA, Xir. 2.11. Fox 'YilSi 

(Bkap. iSi \ dndSMmon. pi 

^d {to have no ;Light p : Y,et ai-e they ncva: utterly 
d«ftitutc of !tiiatSeed of God and Life of Faith, 
ihat Loveof Ckrift and tbeJSretht^n^ that* Sincerity 
of Heart and Confibience of J^uty ; out of which, 
by the OperatiQQX)f the 3pirit, this Affurance may 


jurkhhun, aiidwalkin4aik]ic(s, we me. «;. 2. In thediiyof mytrou- 
)ie, and '^o not the tiuth. v, 7. But ' ble I fought the Lord 9 my foie ran 
{fwewalkinthvUghty^sheisinthc in the night, and ceafed not: my 
light, we have fellowfhip one with foulrefukdtobecomfoited. v. 3. 
another, and the blood of Jefus I xemembiedGod,and was troubled: 
Chiift Ids Son cleanfeth us fiom all I complained, and my ipiiit was o- 
&a. ^ Terwhelmed. Selah. v, 4. Thoa 

VIm P vGbtf, 4. a* -I fleep, botmy holdpft mine eyes waking : . I am (q 
.hcait wakcth : \tU the voke of my troubled that I cannot ^eak. v, s» 
.Wloredthatkno^ftethy fliykg, 0<- I haveconiidered the days of old, 
jRCA to me, ' my £ftef > my love, my the years of ancienttimes. v, 6, 1 
.4Q9Ci my undefiisd; > fpr my head icall taiemembrance my fong in the 
A9£iledwithjdnr,>cW my locks with Jiight: I conununewith mineowA 
the diops of: the night, v, 3. 1 have heart, and ^ly fpirit made diligent 
:piit!off:myxoat; how (hall I pot it fearch. v.7. WilltheLordcaftoif 
.oiillsiiBivevBiflmlmyfeetihowfhall 'fofievei^ andwiUhebefavonrable 
X'^efiletkcm. ^ v,:6.: I opened to my 'no more } v,t. Ishn mcxcy clean 
4wlavcd,'btttmy4>eiov<dhadwith- ;gone for ever^ doth ibiV promife 
idiAwa Idmiel^ 'and was gone : my \fail fbr evermore ? t^. 9. HathOod 
.ibnl fiuledwlienhefpake; I fought 'forgotten to be gracious i hath he 
rktmy'tbotl^oiildtnot find him j I cal- ^n^nget Ihut up his tender mercies } 
iedhim, ^NU^faegavetnenoaufWer. Selah. ^t/. io< JOkdfl &id. This 
J^ffbnsi. 4. ^>M^. me to 'hear joy <is my infirmity, bm I^illnmimber 
-«nd^tadnd«4 '.«^::tfaeboni(s iahieh the years of the right inu^dof the 
<hoi&ftbroken|m^y rejoice, v. is. »moft High. MMth. z6. 69. Now 
Aeftose onto jmrihe j oy of thy (al- Peter iatwithout inthe palace s and 
s«dionf«iiiiuphGMme«Mi<^fA>free >a damfelcame unto him, faying, 
^irit;!v.t4jDdivennefrottiblood- Thou alfowafl with ^fus of Galilee. 
«nikinefs, • O^God, .chott God of my ^. 70. Bat he denied before-them aD» 
&ViBteion.i'4tii<;in^.t0fl|Ktieihairfing ikying, I know bot what thou foyw 
vloMbfthyiigKrminefs. JB^.4. eft. v. 71, And when he was gone 
9^ ' 'Ai^lpdeve aotthe holy Spixit «rtit into the. porch, another imid faw 
MOody ' arefetlcd tmtb liim, and faid unto ^hem that were 
tfae4ay of fttdemftion. t^.ai.Let ehere. This /r//«w was alfb with Je;- 
4lfblaaiic^ andiwsatk, and an* fRisofiNaaateth. t^ •7'a.Andagm 
gecv iiid'etflaaour,' and evil fpeafc^ he denied with $in oath, X do not 
^berpiir«wiiyftiormyou, with 4II knowtheman. P/4/^ ^1.22. F<»r% 
tti^ce._ ff4tm,3ff, I. levied ttiifo faidin^iyhafte, I am cut<out Fromi 
God with my voice :' ivm vntoGod Vtfbie thiiieeyes : Heveitbeleft thoti 
4n$lf«y f oice> a&dke gave eac unt« - h^A* 

^1 Of the Law of God. Chap. tp. 

in due time be revived % and by the which in the 
mean time they are fupported from utter Defpair '. 

Chap. XIX. 
Of the Law of God. ' 

GOD gave to Adam a Law as a Covenant of 
Works^ by which he bound him and all his 
Pofterity to pcrfonal, entire, cxad and perpetual 
Obedience; promifed Life upon the fulfilling, and 


beaxdeft the voice of my fupplica- gainft him, witil he plead my cauie, 
cions, when I ciied unto thee. [ ff^i, and execute judgment fox me : he 
ts. thfMgffm] lfdt\ 50. xo. Who« will bxing me n>xth to the light, 
amone you that feaxeththe Loxd, iutd I (hall behold his xighteoufhefs. 
that ODcyeth the voice of his iex- Jtr, 3 z. 40. And I will make an 
yant, that waiketh m daxknefs, and evexlaiUng covenant with them, 
hath no light ? let him tmft in the That I will not tuxn away fxom 
name of the Loxd, and ftay upon them, to do them good j but I will 
his God. put my feax in theix heaxts, that 

1 tJ§hHi,9, Whofoevex isboxn they fliall not depait fxom me. //«. 
of God, doth not commit fin: fox 5 4* 7* Fox a fmall moment have I 
his feed xemaincth in him, and he foxfaken thee^ but with gieat mex- 
cannot fin, becauie he is boxn of cies will I gathex thee. v. s. In a 
God. L»k^ 22 32. But I have pxayed little wxath I hid my fsice fiom thee, 
fox thee, that thy faith fail not i and for a moment j but with evexlaflmg 
when thou axt convexted, ftxengthen kindnefs will I have meicy on thee, 
thy biethxen. Jth 13.x;. Though faith the Loxd thy Redeemex. v^ p. 
he flay me, yet will I txuftinhim: Fox this » at thewatexsofNoahuiK- 
but 1 will maintain mine own ways to me; §01: at Ihavefwoxnthatthe 
befaie him. ffalm 7 3 . 1 5 • If I fay, • watexs of Noah (hould no more go 
I will fpeak thus : behold, I (hould over the eaxth i fo have I fwoxn that 
offend ^smft the genexation of thy I would not be wxoth with thee, not 
childien. /yji/wi 1.1,12. [Suletter xebuke thee. v. xo. Foxthemoun- 
immtdiately kefore,} Ifaidh 50. I o. tains (hall depaxt, and the hills be 
[ Sie Uttir P hnmtdiately forgoing. ] xemoved, but my kindnefs (hall not 

' Mic.y.j, Thexefoxelwilllook depaxt fxom thee, neithex (hall the 
imto the Loxd; I will wait fox the covenant of my peace be xemoved, 
Godofmyfalvation: myGodwiU faith the Loxd, that hath meicy on 
heaxme. t/.8, Kejoicenotagainft thee. iy4/. 22.i.MyGod,myGod, 
me, O mine enemy i ^henlfall, i why haft thou foxfaken me i why 
fliall axifes when 1 fit in daxknefs, m thouf* fax fxom helping me, md 
the Loxd fhAll be a light uflto me. /r«i» the woxds of my xoanngUf/k/. 
v.9» 1 will bekr the indignation of tl. tbftislfm^l 
the Loxd, becaufe I have iinncda^ X. ^Gmm 

chap. 19. Of the Law of God. 93 

tbreatned Death upon the Breach of it^ and indued 
him with Power and Ability to keep it ■. 

II. This Law after his Fall^ continued to be a 
perfed Rule of Righteoufnefs^ and as fuch was de- 
livered by God upon Mount Sinai in Ten Com* 
mandments^ and written in Two Tables ^ ; the 


I. * Gm. 1. 2^. And God faidy under the cnife : for it if written, 
Xet us make nun in our image, af- Curfcd is every one that continueth 
ter ourlikenefs: and let them have not in all things which are written 
dominion over the fiih of the fca, in the book ofthe law, todothem. 
and oVer the fowl of the air, and v, ii. And the law is not of faith: 
over the cattle, and over all the but, the man that doth'them, fliaU 
earth, and over every creeping live in them. EccU 7.19. Lo, this 
fhing that cteepeth upon the earth, only have I found, that God hath 
V. 27. So God created man in his made man upright : but they have 
own image, in the image of God fought out many inventions. Jti 
created jie him : male and femaJe 2S.2S. Andimtomanhefaid, Be- 
created he them. With Gen, 2. 17. hold, the fear of the Lord, thatM 
But of the tree of the knowledge of wifdom, and to depart from evil» 
good and evil, thoufhaltnoteatof iV underftanding. 
U: for in the day that thou eateft U. ^ James i. 25. But whofo 
thereof, thou (halt furely die. T^m, looketh into the perfeft law of li-> 
2. 14. For whenthe Gentiles which berty, and continueth therein^ he 
have not the law, do by nature the being not a forgetful hearer, but a 
things contained in the law, thefe doer of the work, this mandiallbe 
having not the law, are a lawun- blcfledinhis deed. Jam, i. s. xf 
to themfelves : f. 15. Which (hew ye fulfil the royal law, according to 
the work of the law written in their the (cripture. Thou (halt love thy 
hearts, their confcience alfo bear- neighbour as thj felf, ye do well.' 
ing witnefs, and their thoughts the v. 10. For whofoever (hall keep the 
mean while accufing, orelfcezcu- whole law, and vet offend in one 
£ng one another. Kern. 10. $, For point, he is guilty of all. t/. 11. For 
Moles defcribeth the righteoufnefs he that faid. Do not commit adulte- 
which is of the law, that the jnan ry $ faid alfo. Do not kill. Now 
which doth thole things, (hall live if thou commit no adultery »- yet if 
by them. T^m, 5. 12. Wherefore, thou kill, thou art become a tranfl 
as by one man (in entred into the greflbr of the law, v.ii. So (peak 
world, and death by fin j and fo ye, andfodo, as they that (hall be 
death paifed upon all men, for that judged by the law of liberty. Htm, 
all have finned, v. 19. For as by 13. s. Owe no man any thing, but 
one mans difobedience many were love one another : for he that lo- 
made finners: fo by the obedience veth another, hath fulfilled the law. 
of one, (hall many be made righ- v,9. For this. Thou (halt not com- 
teous. Gal, 3. 10. For as many as mit adultery. Thou (halt not kill, 
arc of the wosks of the law, are Thoa 


94 Of the Law ofGofll Chap, i^ 

Four firft Commandments containing our Duty co^ 
wards God, and the othtt Six, our l^ty to Nfaii ^ 
UI. Befide this Iaw commonty called Moral, 
God was pleafed to give to the Beople^ of Ilrad, as 
a Church under Age, ceremoakl Laws, concaiiw 
ing fcvcral typical Ordinances, partty of W-orfliip^ 
prefiguring Chrift, his Graces, Adions, Sufferings 
and Bencms ^ ; and partly holding forth divert In- 
firuaions ot Moral Duties *. AH which ceremo- 
nial Laws are now abrogated under the New To« 
ilament ^. 

IV. Ta 

Thou (halt not fteal, Thon fltdt not m. * [ i*** 9. thafUr ] Btbi ro. i. 
bear falfe witnefs, Thou (halt not Fox the law harin^ a fhadow of good 
COT^S andifrWtf^ranyotheicom- things to come, 4/r/ not the very' 
mandment, it is briefly coniprehen- image of thcthings, can ncverwitfi 
dedinthis faying, namely, Thou thofe iactifices which tht^ o i fe iej 
flialt love thy ncighhour as thy felf. yieai by year continually, make thfe 
Dfuu s, 32. Ye (hall obfetyeto do comers thereunto perfeft; Oal:4^X4 
therefore as the Lord your God hath Now I fay, thatxht htir as long as he 
commanded you : you (hall not turn is a chiMy dtffereth notMng &om a 
aiide to the right hand or to the left; fexrant, though he be lord of aU j 
Beitt, ID. 4. And he wrote on the v. z. But is under tutors and ^oy^t- 
table3,according to the firft writing, nots, untill the time appoktted o£ 
the ten co mmandments, which the the father, v, 3 . Even fo we* when we 
Lord fpake unto you in the mount, werechlldren,wereinbonda^undet 
outof the midft of thc^fire, in the the elements of the world. O/ 
dayof theaiTembJy: and the Lord Which are a (hadow of things to - 
gave them unto me. Ex9d, 3^ i. come 3 but the body iV of Chrift. 
And the Lord faid unto Mofes, Hew • i Cot, 5,7. Purge out therefore 
thee two tables of ftone like unto the the old leaven, that ye may ht a ncty 
£i& 3 an$i J wiU write upon theft ta- lump, as ye are unleavened : for e- 
bles the words that were in the £rft ven Chrift our pafTover is fatri^ced 
table which thpu brakeft. forys. 2 Or. 6. 17. Wherefore come 

^ Mstth, 22.37. Jefiis faid unto out from among them, andl>e ye (e- 
him. Thou (halt love the Lor^thy parate, faith the Lord,and touch not 
God with all thy heart, and with all the unclean thing 3 and I will receive 
thy fouii and with all thy mind. v. you. Jm<U 23. And others fave with 
S«. This if the firft and great com? fear, pulling thejn out of the fire $ 
mandment. v. 39. Andthefecond hating even the garments jotted 
is like unto it. Thou fhalt love thy bytheflefh. 
neighbour as thy felf. v, 40. On ' CoL 2. 14. slotting out the hand 
thefc two commandments hang all wiiting of ordinances, tkat was a-^ 
thelaw and the prophets. gaioft 

Cha^. 19^. Ofthe LauyofGod pj 

IV. To them alfo^ as a Bod;^ politick^ he gave 
fiuidry Judicial Laws^ which expired together with 
the State of that People, not oUiging any other 
now, further than the gener^il Equity thereof teay 

V. The Moral Law doth for ever bindr all, as 
well jufiiiied Perfons as others, to the Obedience 
thereof? ; and that not only in regard of the Mat-* 
ter contained in it, but alio in reiped of the Au« 


{ainftns, which was contraiy to us^ t9ttf ortdinance of man for the 
and took it out of the way, nailing: I*otds fake, whethez it be to the 
ittohis ctofs. V. t6. Let no man Iting, asfiipreines v. 14. Oiunto 
tfaeiefoie judge you in meat ot in eo^^jcnof^, as onto them that aze 
dzink, or iniefpef^ 6f an holy day, Knit l^ him, for the punifhment of 
<$t of the new moon, or of the fab- evil doers, and for thepraifeof 
\rtLxk-d4ys, V. 17. Whi<fhaiea(ha- them- that cfo well. M*t, $,17^ 
<tow of things to come, but the bo- Think not that I am come to de-^ 
dy/fofChrift. Dan, 9,17. And he fttdythelaw, or the prophets: t 
Ihall confirm the covenant with ma- am not come to deflroy , but to ful- 
ay for one week : and in the midft'of fil. ^^^tth v, 3 g. Te have heard, that 
the week, he fliall caufe the facrifice it hath bc^n faid, An eye fot an eye» 
amd the oblation to ceafe J and for ahdartoochforatooth: v. 39. But 
the pv(!rfpteading of abominations, I fay nnto y ou,that ye refift not evil : 
he (hall make it defolate, evenun- but whofbever (haU fmite thee on 
tilthecoiifummation, an<ithatde- thy right cheek, turn to him the 
teimined ihall be poured upon the other alfo. i Cor. $. s. Say I thefe 
<kfolate. Eph, 1,1$. Having abo- things as a man? or faith not the 
liftied in his fle^ the enmity, even law the fame alio ? v. 9- For it is 
the law of commandments, contain^ wdtten in the law ofMofes, Thoa 
0d in ordinances, for to make in fhalt hot muzzle the mouth of the 
faimfdf, of twain, one new man, ox that tteadeth out the corn; 
fb making peace; v. 16. And that Doth God take care for oxen? v, 
he might reconcile both linto God ib. Or faith he it altogether fot 
in one body bythecrofs* having our fakes? for our fakes, no doubt, 
llain the enmity thereby. fW/ is written, that he that ploweth 

IV. f [Exod.zuchaftef. Exed. I2. (hould plow in hope ; and that he 
T. u the 2 p. verfe : Set btth in the that threflieth in hope, (hould be 
Bi^U. ] Gen. 49: 10. The fceptre fliall partaker of his hope. 
not depvt froi^ Judah,^ nor a law- ^ V» 7^. 13, S, 9. [ See Govern 
giver fifom between his ficet, until Utter ^ ] v, 10. Love worketh ho ill 
Shiloh come ; and linto iSxaJhaU to his neighbour: therefbte love i$ 
the gathering of the people 6tf. With the fulfilling of the law. Eph. 6» 
I Fet.z. 1$. Submit your felvesto a. Honbttx thy father aad mother, 


^6 Of the Law of God. Chap. rp. 

thority of God the Creator who gave it K Neither 
doth Chrift in the Gofpel any way diflblve, but 
much ftrengthen this Obligation K 

VL Although true Believers be not under the 
Law as a Covenant of Works, to be thereby jufti- 
fied or condemned > : Yet is it of great ufe to them 
as well as to others ; in that, as a Rule of Life 
informing them of the Will of God and their Duty, 
it dirctis and binds them to walk accordingly " ; 


whichisthcfiiftcommandmentwith VI. ' ^jw. «. 14. For fin (hall 

Sromifc. i John 2. 3. And hereby not have dominion over you: fot 
owe know, that we knowixim, if ye are not under the law, butnndes 
we keep his commandments, v. 4. grace. Gal. z, 16. Knowing that 
He that faiths 1 know him,and keep- a man is not juftificd by the work* 
cth not his commandments, isali- of the lawi but by the faith of Te- 
ar, and the truth is not in him. v, fus Chrift, even we have believed in 
7. Brethren, i write no new com- Tcfus Chrift 5 that we might be ;a-. 
mandment unto you, but an old ftificd by the faith of Chrift, and 
commandment, which ye had from not by the works of the law : for by 
the beginning: the old command- the works of the law ihall no flelh 
mcnt is the word which ye have bejuftified. G4/.3.13. Chrift hath 
heard from the beginning, v. f. redeemed us ftom the cutfc of the 
Again, a new commandment 1 law, being made a curfe for us: fox 
write unto you, which thing is true itiswrittcn,Curfed » every one that 
inhimandinyou:becaufethedatk- hangeth on a tree. Gal. 4. 4, But 
nefsispaft^ and the true light now when the fiilncls of the time was 
Hiiueth. come, God fent forth his (on made 
I Jmb, i.tOyii.iSe* in Uttir^) of a woman, made under the law, 
k Jdatth, 5. 17. IStt in Utter t1 t/^s* To redeem them that were im- 
^v. 18. For verily 1 fay unto you. Till derthc law, that wc might receive 
heaven and earth pafs, pne jot or the adoption of fons. ^£fs 13. 3 p. 
one tittle (hall in no wife paft from And by him all that believe are }Ur 
the law, tillallbefiilfilled, v. 19. ftified from all things, from the 
Whofocyer therefore (hall break one which ye could not be juftificd by 
of thefeleaft commandments, and thclawof Mofes. 'K^m.i.t. Then 
ihallteachmenfo,he(hallbccalled " thereforenow no condemnation 
the leaft in thcjdngdom of heaven: to them which are in Chrift Jcfus,. 
lyut whofoevet (hall 4o, and teach who walk not aifter the fle(h, butaf- 
them, the fame (hall be called great cer the Spirit, 
intheldngdomofheaven. 7«».2. • l^w. 7. 12. Wherefore the 
t. i See in letter ^ before } R«m. 3. law li holy j and the commandment 
II. Do we then make void the law holy, andjuft, and good, v, za. 
throughfaith.^ Godfoxbid:yca,we For I delight inthe law of God, af- 
€ftabU(h thtlaw, tet 

chap. 19. Of the Law oftiod. 97 

di&overing alfo the finful Pollutions of their Na- 
ture^ Hearts and Lives °; fo as examining themfelves 
thereby^ they may cpme to further Convifiioh of, 
HumiHation for, and Hatred againft Sin ^ ; toge- 
ther .with a clearer Sight of the Need they have of 
Chrift, and the Perfeftion of his Obedience ^ It 
is likewife of ufe to the Regenerate, ^ to reftrain 
their Corruptions i in that it forbids Sin ^ ; and 


tet the inwiid mill. T/.15. 1 thank but a doer of the work, this man 
God, through Jefus Chrift our Lord, fhall be blefTed in hi$ deed. T^» 
So then, with the mind, Imy felf 7.9. For I was alive without the law 
feive the law of God $ but with the once : but when the commandmene 
fie(h the law of fin. Vfalm 119. 4. came, fin revived, and I died, v, 14. 
Thou haft commanded m to keep For we know that the law u fpiri- 
thy precepts diligently, v, 5. Othat tual:. but I am carnal> fold under 
my ways were direfted to keep thy fin. t/. 24. O wretched man that! 
ftatutesf V, 6. Thenihalllnotbe am, who (hall deliver me from the 
afhamed, when I have refpeft unto body of this death ! ■ 
all thy commandments, i Cor, 7. P Gal, 3. 24. Wherefore the law 
19. Circumcifion is nothing* and was our fchool-mafter, u bring m 
onciicumcifion is nothing, but the unto Chrift, that we might be jufti- 
keeping of the commandments of fied by faith. [Kom, 7. 24. Seebe- 
God. GmI, j. 14, 16, ig, 19, 20, 21, fore in theletter ®, v, zs,inletter "». J 
zxy z^, Sti hi the Bible, %om, g. 3. Foi what the law could 

« T^m. 7. 7. What (hall we (ay not do, in that it was weak through. 
thcn^ //the law fin? God forbid. thefle(]i, God fending his own Son, 
Nay, I had not known fin, btitbf in the likenefs of finful fleih, and 
the law : for I had not known luft, for fin condemned fin in the flefh : 
except the law had faid. Thou (halt f. 4. That the righteoufnefs of the 
not covet. 'K^m. 3.20. Therefore law might be fulfilled in us, who 
by the deeds of the law there fhall walk not after the flefh, but aftec 
no fldh be juftified in his fight : the Spirit. 

for by the law k the kilbwledge ^ James 2. ii. For he that faid, 
of fin. - Do not commit adultery, faid alfo, 

• Jam, 1. 2 J. For if any be a Do not kill. Now, if thou com- 
heaicr of the word, and not a doer, mit no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
he is like unto a man beholding thou art become a tranfgreflbr of 
his natural face in a glafs: v. 24. the law. ffalm 119. i ox. I have 
For hebeholdethhimlelfandgoeth refrained my feet from every evil 
his way, andftraightwayforgetteth way : that I may keep thy word, 
what manner ofman he was. v. 25. v. 104. Through thy precepts I g^ 
But vdiofo looketh into the perfeft underftanding : therefore I hate 
law of liberty, and cofitinuethr^e«'e- every falfe way. v, xit. There- 
at he being not a fbrgetfiil heater, H fore 

^ S Of the Law of God. Ghap. i p, 

the Thrcatnings of it fervc to flicw what even their 
Sins deferve, and what Affli^ons in this Life they 
may exped for them^ although freed from (he Curfe 
thereof t-hreatncd in the Law '. ThePromifcs of it 
in like manner (hew them God's Approbation of 
Obe^Jicnce, and what Bkflings they may exped up*- 
on the Performance thereof, although not as due 
to them by the Law as a Covenant of Works \ So 
as a Man's doing Go6d and refraining from Evil^ 
becaufe the Law encourageth to the one^ and deter- 


foie I efteem all f^; precepts twctr* fot ye are the tettple of theliTing 
ning all things to be nghc ) and I hate God 3 as God hath faid, I will dweU 
c?eiy falfeway. in them, and walk in them $ and \ 

r ErzrA p. I a . And after all that is will be theli God> and they (hall be 
eome upon us fox oui evil deeds,and my people. Zfb, 6, 2. Honour thy 
fox our great tiefpafs, feeing that father and thy motiier ( which is the 
thou our God haft puniihed us lefs fixftcommandnxentwithpxomife..) 
than our iniquities <ir/m/«, andhafl; v.%. That it may be well with thec> 
given us /f«cib deliverance as this, v, ^and thou may eft live long on the 
14. Should we again break thy com* earth. PfMm |7« vi. But thcme«k 
mandments^and join in affinity with fiiall inheiit the earth i.and (hall dcs 
the people of thcfe abominations 3 light themfelves in the abundance 
wouldft not thou be angry wichus, of peaces Wkh Mat, s^ S*^^^'^^ "^^ 
till thou hadft confumcd m^ fo that the meek, fox they (hall inherit the 
M^«/3boK/(i ^^ no remnant nor efcapr earth. P/W. xp.,iz. Moreover, by 
ing? Ffahn sp. 3 o« If his children for« them is thy fenrant waxned : and in 
fake my law, and walk uQtin my keeping of them tbtr* u gtcac xe* 
judgments s f.ii. If they break my ward« 

ftatutes,and keep not my command^ * CaL 2. 1 tf . Knowing that a man 
ments : v,iu Theii will I vifit their is not juftified by the works of the 
tranfgreiQon with the rod> and their law, but by the faith of Jcfus Chxift, 
iniquity with ft ripcs. v,^3, Never<' even we have believed in JefiisChxifti 
thelers,my loving kindnefswilU not chat wc mighc4}c juft^Bed by the 
ttttedy take from him* nor fuffe^ faith of Chxift,andnQt by the works 
my faithfiilnefs to ful. v. 34. My of the law: for by thewoxksofche 
covenant will I not break, nor law (hall no .flelh bejuftified. Lmkg 
alter the thing f^4j it gone out of 17* lo; Solikc!wifeye,whenyc(hali 
my lips. have done all thofe things wluch axe 

[ f Lev. 26, to ike x^verfe. ] WVfA commanded you, fay» We areim^ 
2 Or. 6. 16. And what agreement profitable fervants : we have done 
hath the temple, of God with idoli I that which watt ^oi duty to do. 

0iap^ ip: Of the Law of God, ^p 

rctk from the otlier^ h no Evidence of his being 
under.the Law^ and npt under Gracx ^. . . 

VIl. ^Neither arc the foremcntioned Ufesof the 
Law contrary to the Gt;ac€J of the Gofpel, but 6k3( 
fwectly comply with it "* ; the Spirit of Chrift f«b- 
duing and enabling the Will of Mao, to do that 
freely and ch^arfully, which the Will of God r€vcal«# 
^d in ihp Law requireth to be do^e *. » 



♦ Rtfw. <. 1 1. Let not fin there- fice of the Lord is againft them that 

fore reign in your mortal body, that doe^il, to cut off the temembrancd 

ye fiioiddobcy it in the luft there- of them from the earth. Htb. iz* 

6fi ;t/. 14 Tor fin (hall not have 28. Wherefore we receiving a kingr 
dominion' over you : for ye are n«t • dom which eannot be moved, let 

under the law, but under grace, us have grace,wheieby we may ferve 

X Prt. 3. S. Finally, be ye all of one God acceptably, with reverence and 

mind, having compaflion one of godly fear, v, 29.. For out Ggd// 

another, love, as brethren, fopiti- a confuming fire, 

fill,. b£ comt^ous; t/. 9: Not ren- VII. w GaU s. zi. /j the law then 

dering evil' for' evil, or railing for agaln{^ the promifeis of God ? God 

railing : boc conrrariwife, blelfing i forbid : For if there had been a law 

knowing tdiat ye are thereunto cal^ given which could have given life, 

led, that ye (hould inherit a ble(^ verily righteoufnefs Ihould have 

£ng. v, 10. For he that will love been by the law. 

life, .and fee good days, let him . > f^Ld^. 3^. 27. And I will put 

xcfiain his - tongue from evil; and my Spirit within you, and caufe 

his lips that they fpeak no guile, yon to walk inmy ftatutts, add ye 

V4X1. Lethimefchcw^iU and do (hall keep my judgments, and do 

fioodi let him. feek peace and en-* them. Ueb, t,\io. For this./V rh« 

Hic it. «• 12. For the eyes of the covenant that I will makewiththe 

JaOxd^wover the righteous, and-his houfe of Ifrael after thofe dtcys^ 

eaiB4re»pin unto their prayers: but faith the Lord j I will put my laws 

the face of the Lord ft agsdnft them into their mind, and write them in 

that do evil : With ?fd. 34. 12. their hearts: and I will be to them 

What man is he that defireth life, a God, and they '(hall be to me a 

M9id loveth-Mtfnr days, that he may people. With Jn, 31. 33. But this 

lee goods v. X3. Keep thy tongue fbdU i^the covenant that I willjnake 

fzom evil, and thy lips ftom fpeak^ with the houfe of Ifrael, after thofe 

dng guile, v. T4. Depart fiom evil, days, faith the Lord, I will put my 

:anddogood: feek peace and pur- law in their inward parts, and 

fue it. .V. 15. The eyes of the Lord write it in their hearts, and will 

«w upon the righteous, and his ears be their God, and they (hall be my 

^re §fm unto thei| cry. t/. 1 6. The .people. 

H 2 ' L • Tit, 

100 OfChrifiian Liberty^ Chap, lo* 

Chap. XX. 
OfCbriftian Liberty jandLlberty ofOmfcience , 

TH £ Liberty which Chrift bath purchafed for 
Believers under the Gofpel^ confifts in their 
Freedom from the Guilt of Sin^ the condemning 
Wrath of God, the Curfe of the Moral Law* i and 
in their being delivered from this prcfent evil World, 
Bondage to Satan and Dominion of Sin ^, from the 
Evil ot AfiUaions, the Sting of Death, the Vifto- 
ly of the Grave, and everlalting Damnation ^ ; as 
alfo in their free Accefs to God ^^ and their yielding 
Obedience unto him, not out of flaviih Fear, but a 


L • r/r.2.'t4. Who gave himfelf mon oyer yon: fbryeaxenorttiulet 
fox us, that he might xedeemus the law, but undex grace. 
Irom all iniquity, and puiify unto * '^m. s. as. We know that all 
himfelf a peculUr people, aeaioas things woxk together fox good, to 
ofgoodwoxks. I Thtff. And them that love God, tod^em who 
to wait fox his Son £tom heaven, axe the called accoxding to his put- 
whom he xaifed from the dead, tvtn pofe. P/Ww 119. 71. Zt» good fox 
Jefus which deli vexed us from the methatlhavebeenafflifted: that I 
wxathtocome. G4/. 9. !)• Chxift might leaxn thy ftatutes. i C^r. x;. 
hathiedeemed us from thecuxfeof 54. So when this coixuptible (hall 
the law, being made a cuife fox us: haveput on incorruption, and this 
fbr it is written, Cuifed ii evexy moxtalflial^haveputonimmoitali* 
one that hangeth on a tree. ty, then (hall be bxought to pafs th« 

^ 64/. t. 4. Who gave himfelf fiiyingthatiswxitten, I>eath»fwal- 
for ouxfins, that he might delivei us lowed up in vidloxy. v. 5 5. death, 
from this pieient evil woxld, accox* whexe vthyfting? Ogxave, whexc 
ding to the will of God and 6ux Fa- «> thy vidloxy \ v, $6, The fling of 
thex. Cd/. i.ij.Whohathdelivexed death >i fin; andtheflxengthof fin 
usfiromthepowetof daiknefs, and ij the law. v. 57. But thanks^ to 
hath tianilatedftf into the kingdom God, which giveth us the vidory» 
of his dear Son. ^Ss z6. is. To thronghour Lord Jefus Chrifl. 7t«}i». 
open their eyes, and to turn them S. i. Ti>rr«» therefore now no con- 
from darkneis to light, and/rom the demnation to them which are in 
power of Satan unto God, that they Chrift Jefus, who walk not after tho 
may receive forgiveneis of fins, and flefli, but after the Spirit, 
inheritance among them which are ^ T^m, 5.1. Therefore being j«-^ 
fanftified by faith that is in me. T(^m, ftified by fkithy we have peace wtrk 
#. 14. For (in (hall not have domi- God» 

chap. 20. and Liberty ofConfcience. 1 1 

child-like Love and willing Mind^ All which 
were common alfo to Believers under the Law ^ : 
But under tht New Teftament^ the Liberty of Chri- 
ftians is further enlarged in their Freedom from the 
Yoke of the Ceremonial Law, to which the Jewifh 
Church was fubjeded < ; and in greater Boldnefs of 
Accefs to the Throne of Graeme ^^ and in fuller 
Communications of the free Spirit of God^ than 



God, through oux Lord JelbsChnft. art no more % fervant, but a (on; 
V, 1. By whom alfo we have acceis and if a Ton, then an heir of God 
by£uth into this grace wherein we through Chrift. Gal, 5.1, Stand 
ftand» and rejoice in hope of the faft therefore in the liberty where- 
gforyofGod. with Cluift hath made us free, and 

' l^m. «. 14. For as many as aie be not entangled again with the 
led by the Spirit of God, they ate yoke of bondage, w^^/ 15. 10. Now 
the ions of God. f. 15. For ye have therefore why tempt ye God, to put 
fiot received the fpirit of bondage a yoke upon the neck of the dilci- 
again to fears butyehavcreceived pies, which neither our fathers not 
the Spirit of adoption, wherry we we were able to bear : tu 1 1 . But we 
cry, Abba, Father, i J9hn\k it. believe, that through the grace of 
There is no fear in loves butperfeft the Lord Jefus Chiift, we (hall be 
love caftethout fear: becaufe fear faved even as they. 
hath torment : he that feareth is not * Heb, 4. 14. Seeine then that we 
made perfe^ in love. have a great high prieft, that is paf* 

* Gal, ). 9. So then they which fed into the heavens, Jefus the Son 
be of faith, are blefled with faiths of God, let us hold fsUl our profef^ 
Abraham, v. 14. That the blelling fion. v,i6, Letustherefoiecome 
of Abraham might come on the boldly unto the throne of gtace,that 
Gentilcsthrough Jefus Chrift j that we may obtain mercy ,and find grace 
we might receive the promife of the to help in time of need. h£, i o. 
Spirit thtough faith. 19. Having therefore, brethren, 

s Col, 4. T. Now I fay, tWthe boldnefs to enter into the holieft, by 
hdrasiongasheisachildjdiffereth the blood of Jefus, v, 20. By a 
AOthingfiromafervant, though he new and living way which he hath 
be lord of all ; v. 2 But is under tu- confeerated for us through the vail, 
tots and governors, until the time tbatistofay, hisflefhj t/. zi. And 
appointed of the falher, v, i.Bven having an high prieft over the hbufe 
iowe, when we were children, were of God: v. 22. Let us draw near 
in bondage under the elements of with a true heart, in fiill aifii- 
the world. v,6. And becaufe ye are ranee of faith, having our hearts 
fons, God hath fent forth the Spirit fprinkled from an evil confcience, 
ofhisSonintoyoiurheans, crying, and our bodies walhed with pure 
iiM»ay Father. V. 7. Wherefore thoii water. 

Hi ^J9lm 

loz Of (Jhrifi fan Liberty y Cliap.'JrO^ 

Believers un4ei; the Liiw* did ordioarily parmKo 


. ; n. God alone is Lord of the Cdnfcicnce ^ an4 
bach left it frejs f^^^m the Dodrines and C(Hnmand-t 
wjcntsof Men, which arc in any thing coiitracy to 
bis Word,: or befide it^^in M*«ers of Faiph or Wor^t 
Slip I So that to believe fuch Do£lrines, or to ob^ 
$}chCoQimandments out of Confciencc^ isco betrajr 
true Liberty oi Confcience " ; and the requiring of 
an impUcite Faith:» and anabfolutc and. blind Qbcr 


) ^•bn.j, $8« He that belicvetk Peter andthe 0f/wr ApofHe^aniwer- 
f)n |ne,.asth£ fciiptyte hath faid, out ^d and faid, We ought to obey.O0d 
of his belly ih all flow liveis of living xather than naexL • i Cor, 7. 23'. Te 
water, v. ^9. But this fpake he of the a;e bought wirh a price, behotf^ 
Spirit, which they that believe ou the fervants of men. i^nt. z^, 9^ 
hixHy flioul4 re(:eive f for (he holy ButbeAot.yecaUedKabbi, ios, on« 
0h6ft was no^yctxA'^/fybecauf^ that isyomMafier, rvrtfCh^ft, and all 
Jefus was not yet glorified. % Cor^ ye are brethren, v, 9* And caUnQ 
f. i3« An(f not as Mofc$ tu^/c^ put man your father upon the earth j( 
a vail over his fajce, that the children foi: one i$ your Father, jwhieKWin 
of Ifiaeldouldnoti^edfaftly^ookto heaven, v. 10. J^elthex-beye^alT 
the end of that which if abolifhed. led mafier^j for one is your Mn^i; 
V, 17, NowtheX'Ordi^ that$piritf r&en Chxift, % Cori r. ^ ^olfot 
and where tl>e Spirit of th^ Lordwv that we have domii^ion^ over y'oax 
there is liberty, t/. 18. But we all ikith, but are helpe^^-of .y0|i|f|oy i 
with open face* beholding as in a for by faith ye ft and. Mitt, ^5f's^ 
plafs, the glory of the Lord, are Bat ii^ yain th^ do worll^p. me^ 
changed ii^^o the fame image, from teaching for d»&fintts^ the eonua^ndt 
glory to gl Of y, /«/«> as by the Spirit mentsofmen, 
pf theLprd. « Co/. %. 2o..^erefo{Qiff«ftte 

! II. *» J^es^ I *. • There is one Jaw- dead withChiift fiJQfm thexi}diment$ 
V giver who is atle to fave, and to de- of the World j why> aj thoMgb K-r 
moy: who art thou that' judged a- ying in the woijd, are.yeibbjiefttQ 
fiQthcTl l^om^ i^ 4. Who art thou ordinance^i, v. -»)(. Which aiiiartf 
ih at judgei^ another manffervant^ toperifh-wkh the ufinff, ^erthe 
to Iii^ own mafter he ftandeth or fal-. commandment* and iodines of 
leth : Y^a^hc (hall be holden up j men ? v, 23. Whteh things have in^ 
for God is able to make him ft and. . deed a (hew; of wifdom in wUl^wjbc^ 

* ^c7i 4. i». But Peter and John (hip and huinfUity, ^nd ntgkc€tm^, 
anlwercd.and faid unto them, Whe- of the^bodjii Jaot in 'any jionour td 
therit be right in thefight of God to the fatisfyi^gof theftcfli. Gdi.i: rb. 
hearken unto you, morethanuntp ^QlidolttQWpetrwadcmqijiQ^Qbdai 
po^, judgcy?. ,c4?jj(. 2^, ThcQ p^ 

Chap.^o. andlJhef^y^Confctence. toy 

cUence^is tadeftroy Libe^yof Confcience andRca-- 
fon alfo \ 

III. They who upon Pretence crf'GhriftianrLiber- 
tv, do pra^fe- any Sin^ or cheeifii any Lufl, da 
thereby deftrdy the Endof ChfiiHan Liberty;.which 
is. That being delivered out of the Hjlnds of -out 
Enemies, we might fervc ^fhe Lord without Fear, 
in Holinefs and KighteoRfneis before him ^11 the 
Days of our life ^ 

IV. And 

OK do I (eek tople^men? fox if I ken in {iidgment $ becaufe he wU'r 

jrctpleafedmen, Ifliouldnotbethe lingly walked aftei the con^mand- 

fcrvant of Chiift. G4/. z. 4. And ment, Kn/. 13. i^. Andheexer* 

th«c becaufe of fal(e biethien una-' cifeth all the fewer of the fiift beaft 

waiesbioughtin, whocam^inpri- ^before him, ajid^aufeth thecaa^^ 

Yily to fpy out out Ubcityt which tad them whi^h dwell theiein, to 

flrc ha^e in Chrift Jefus, that thjcy woifhipthefiilibekft, whofedeadl^ 

might' bring as into bondage; t;.^, wound was healed^ v, xtf. And he 

Jo whom ^t cave place by fubje^ canfcth all, both fmall and great, 

ftion, no not tot an hour; that the lich and poor, free and bond, to ii-^ 

ttuth ofthe gofpfl might continue- ceivcamarkintheii tight hand, or 

withyott. G4/.$,i« Stand faftthete-^ in their foreheads; v«i7. And that 

fore in the liberty wherewith chrift no tiian might buy, oriell> favehv 

bath made us free, and be not in- that had the mark, or the name of 

fangled again />idi the yioke of the beaft,6r the number of his name, 

hoDMf/Cf ^. . J .J^.'t.p. Thewifexnnianpaihaaiedy 

* IUmi, id. XT, . So then* fnith ^hey axe difinayed and taken j lo^ 

«MMcrt by hearing, andh^^iing by ithey have re|e&ed the word of the 

^e void of God. Ktm, 14. aj . And iLord, and what wifddm is in then! } 

lie thtt deidxeth, is damned if he III. * G4/, 5. x^.Fot,bteihren;ys 

tat, becauieAf eMtnb not ofiiuth/: «'havebeen called unto liberty, 'only 

-Ibr wihat|beveri' not of faith, if fin. <Mfi not libeity for an occafidn to the 

Ifi, s, 20. To the law and tottfae t^ -flefli, butby lore, ferye one another* 

rftinony i if thii^ fpcaknor accord- : i Pet, z. x 6. As itcCf and not ufiittf 

ing to this word, $t is becaufe thitf ^«tr liberty foe a oloidr of maHdouU 

:4i AO light in fhenu- ^IF« 17* 11/ nefs^ but as the>feryants of God. 

'Theft were more noble than thole % ftt, z. np; While rhey promlf^ 

•ia Tkeflalonka* in that they reeei^ .them liberty^ they themleltes ac9 

vcd the wpid whK all. leadinefs df <the fer? anrs of c«riopiiion:{ -for 6f 

- mind* itnd iearcked ■ the fcripnHK^ < whom a man is^OFercome, o{ fh^ 

< datly, whftchertltofe things were&. < iame is hebroDtfhtin bondage. Jfhn 

'7«Mi4. at; 'tteiwoifliip yeluunpnot •• 34, Jeiuraiiweiedthem, Vdriiy, 

'^hac : we knoip.iwhat.we wdcAip t .verily, ifay w^to you, Whoibevwy 

lot 6dvatloi» taof thejews..)^i.«, .'90|ntilittt|h ibi^^the fttvfuitdffin, 

. ;irf« ^phraimiiopprettcdi «i^bro*-' » H 4 . ^ '^^ 

104 OfChrtflian Liberty ^ Chap. id. 

IV. And bccaufc the Powers which God hath 
ordained 9 and the Liberty which Chrift bath pur- 
cha^fed, are not intended by God to deilroy, but 
mutually to uphold and pr€;ferve one another ; they 
who upon Pretence of Chriftian Liberty^ ihali op- 
pofe any lawful Po wer^ or the lawful Exercife of it, 
whether it be Civil or Ecclefiaftical, refift the Or- 
dinance of God P. And for their publiihing of fuch 
Opinions^ or maintaining of fuch Pra&ices as are 
contrary to the Light of Nature, or to the known 
Principles of Chriftainity, whether concerning 
Faith, Worfliip, or Coriverfation ; or to the Power 
of Godlinefs ; or fuch erroneous Opinions or 
Pradices, as either in their own Nature, or in 
the Manner of publiihing or maintaining them, 
are dcftrudive to the external Peace and Order 
which Chrift hath eftabliflied in the Church i 
they may lawfully be called to Account, and 
proceeded againft by the Cenfurcs of the Church \ 


Liiks 1.74. That he would grant im- ncis, bjut as the fcivants of God. 
to us, that we being delivered out of [K9m,ii,i,t9thtt,verfe,'\ Htb, ij. 
the hands of our enemies, might 17. Obey them that have the rule 
fervehim without fear. v. 7$, In over you, and fubmit your (elves: 
holinefs and righteoufnefs before for they watch for your fouls, as 
himall);hedaysof our life. they that muft give account : that 

1V« P ]^Atth. And Jefus v. they may do it with joy, and not 

. knew choii thoughts, and faid unto with grief : for that » unprofitable 

.them, £very kingdom Bivided a- for yon. 

g^ainftitfclfis brought to defolation: q lUw. r. 32. Who knowing the 
and every city or houfe divided a- judgment of God, (thatthey which 
gainftitfelf, (hall not ftand. i ftt. commit fuch things are worthy of 
a. I). Submit your felves to every death) not only do the fame, but 
ordinance of man for the Lords have pleafnre in them that do them: 
fake: whether it be to the king as With lOr, $.1. It is reported com- 

. fupreme; v. 14. Or unto governors, monly tfuu then is fornication a- 
as unto them that are fent by him, . mong you, and (och fornication as 

, 46s the punifhment of evil doers, is not &> much as ntfmed amongft 

-and for rhe ptaife of them that do the Gentiles, that onefiiould have 
well. If*. 1 6 A6free» ^dnotuiiog his£lthcis wife. v. 5* To deliver 
^«vr liberty fox a cloak of maliciouf ^ . fitfh 

chap. 10. and Liberty ^fConfclence. loy 

iiichanoneuntoSataB, for the de- pafs againft thee, go and tell him 
ftcudion of the flefli, that the fpiiit his fault between thee and him a- 
may be faved in the day of the Lord lone: if he (hall hear thee, thou 
Jefus. V, II. But now I have writ- haft gained thy brother, f. i6.But 
tec mito yon, not to keep company, if he will not hear thee^ then take with 
if any man that is called a brother thee one pr two more, that m the 
be a fornicator, or covetous, or an mouth of two or three witnefles, e- 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, very word may be eftablifhed. v, 1 7, 
cr an extortioner, with fuch an one. And if he fliall negle^ to hear them, 
ao not to eat. t/. 1 3 . But them that tell it unto the church : but if he ne- 
are without, God judgeth. There- gled to hear the church, let him be 
fore put away ftom. among your- unto thee as an heathen man and a 
lelves that wicked perfon. i John publican, i Tim, 1.19, Holding 
I o. If there come any unto you, and faith and a good confcience : which^ 
bring not this doftrine, receive him fome having put away, concerning 
not into jtfM'houfe, neither bid him faith have made flupwrack. v. zo, 
God fpeed. v. 11. For he that bid- Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexan- 
dethhimGod^eed, is partaker of der; whom I have delivered unto 
his evil deeds. ^And z Thejf, i, 14. Satan, that they may learn not to 
And if any man obey not our word bla^hcme. T^x/. z. z, I know thy 
by this epiftle, note that man, and works, and thy labour, and thy pa- 
Jiave no company v^ith him, that he tience, and how thou canft not beax 
may be afhamed. xAnd 1 Tim, 6. | • them which ate evil : and thon haft 
If any man teach otherwiie, and tried them, which fay they are apo* 
confent not to wholfom words, even ftles, and ate not 3 and haft found 
thewoidsof our Lord Jefus Chrift, them liars, f. 14. But I have a 
andto the dp&rine whichis accor- few things againft thee, becauie 
dingtogodlinefs; v. 4. He is proud, thou haft there them that hold the 
^uiowing nothing, but doting about dod^rine of Balaam, who' taught 
qudHions and ftrifes of words, Bafoc to caftaftiunblingblockbe- 
wheteof cometh envy, ftrife, rail- fore the children of Ifrael, to eat 
ines, evil furmiflngs, v, ^.Perverfe thingr facrificed unto idols, . and to 
di^utings of men of conupt minds, commit fornication, f . 1 5 . So haft 
and dcftitute of the truth, fuppoiing thou alfo them that hold ^he do- 
that gain is godlinefs : from fuch ftrine of the Nicolaitans, which 
withdraw thy felf. %AndTft,i, 10. thing I hate. V. zo. Notwithftand- 
Fortherearemanyunruly and vain ing, I have a few things againft 
talkers and deceivers,e{pecially they thee, becaufethouiiiftereftthatwo- 
pf the pixcumcifton, v, Ti. Whofe man Jezebel, which calleth her felf 
, mouths muj^ be ftopped,whofubvett aprophetels, to teach, and (educe 
whole houfes, teaching thing? which my fetvants to commit fornication, 
|hey ought not,for filthy lucres fake, and to eat things facrificed unto 
V. i|. This witnefs is true : whei^- idols. X^. 3. 9. Behold, I will 
fore rebukie them (harply, that they make them ofthefynagogue of Sa- 
may be found in the faith. %AndTit, tan, (which lay they are Jews, and 
}. ,10. A nun that is an heretick, are not, but do lie,) behold, X 
aft,cx the iirft and fe^oiid admoni- will make them to come andwor- 
* ticMi, lejeift. With Mofth, \%. 1$, (hip before thy feet, and to know 
Mpxiover, if thy brother (hall tref- that Ihavelovcd thee. / 'CD'tfr, 

%o6 Of Chriftian Liberty J Chap. 20, 

and by the Power bf the Civil Magiftrate '. 


«' [DtHt, i|. 6, to the 12.] Tfew/ eft, are ten kines, which have re- 
13. 3. For rulers are not a terror to ceived no kingdom as yet j butie- 
good works, but to the ev^• Wilt ceive power as kings one hour with 
ihoii then not be afraid of the power? the beaft. v,i6. And the ten horns 
do that which is good, and thou which thou faweft upon thebeafts, 
Ihalt have praife of the fame, v,^ theie (hall hate the whore, and (hall 
Fox he is the ininiftex of Godto thee make her defblate, and naked, an4 
for good. But if thou do that which (Hall eat her flelh* and burn het 
is evil, be afraid j for he beareth with $re. v. 17. For God hath put 
not the' (word in vain i for he is ths iii thelx hearts to fulfil his will, and 
ininifter of God, a revenger iro«x#« to agree, and to -give their king- 
tmt wrath iipbn him that £)th eviL ilom unto the beaft, until the words 
Wtth^Jdhnip, n, [SeiintheUtterA,} of God (hall be fiilHlled. Neh^ 13, 
£xr. 7. 23.. y/hatfocver is com- 15. In thofe days (aw I in Jndah, 
inahded by the God bf heaven, let /^^^ treading wine^prelles on tht 
it be diligently donie,' fojcthehou(e fabbath, and bringing in (heaves, 
of the God" of heaven ; fof why fiind lading zffcsi as alfb wine, 
ihould there 'be wratti'agaihft the grapes, and figs, and HI manner of 
lealm of the kin^ ai^dhis fohs) burdens, which the v brought into 
V, 1$, And thou, Bzra^ aiter the IJcmCalemonthtCghoztli'diy ; and 
vrlfdon^ ofthjrOod, thkt is {n thine I teftified ^ainft them in the da^ 
)iand, ijet magiftxates and ]ude^ wherein they fold vitals, v. 17.. 
which may ju4gt all the people ^a^ ^hen I contended with the nobles 
M beyond the river, all fiich.tu pfjudsih,andfaid onto them. What 
know^ the ^aws of thy God y an& eyil thing is this that ye do, and 
teach ye them that know them^qt, 'profane ^4; fabbath-day } v, tu 
v^ 26, Afld whofoever will not do ^ Then. I t«ftified again(%them, and 
the law of thy^ God, an4 tte law .f^d unto them. Why lodge ye a- 
pfthe king, let judgment be exe^ut- 'l>out the wall } if ye do /<» again, 
ed fpeedily upon him, whethef/r^^ .1 will, lay hands on you. From 
,nnto 4eath, or to bani(hri[ient^ or .that time forth came they 1^0 
^o confifcaticm of goods, pctoimr mre.orn^ the fabbath, v, zx. And 
prifonxiient^ v.zj, tilededbethe I commanded the Levites, that they 
>ord God of our fathers,' which (houldclean(eth6mfelves, and that 
•hath put fmh a thing as this in,.t]:(e they (honld come Wkeep the gates, 
Icing's heart, to beautify the hbufe of ~tjo (an^i(y the fabbath-day.' ^9- 
the Lord, which is in Jerufaleii^ 1 member me« O my Gody concemiifg 
'v» zs. And hath extended ^mercy, this filfo, andfparemeaccoiidingto 
4int o^ me, bcfpr^ the king,^ and liis . the greatnefs of thy meccy« v. 25, 
^oun(*eIler$, aiid before allthe kings . And X ipont^nded with them, and 
mighty ^ihces ; and I w^s ftrength- curled the;ai, ^d fmote. certain bf 
ned, as the hand of t|iie Lord, my Jshein, and pluckt off, their ^h«ir> 
.Qoi was upon me, and^I gathered and n^ade.^them iWlfear by .God, 
,together , out of Ifrael,. chief men jaying^ Ye (hall not give your daugh* 
to go . up with BK* ^. iji, 1 2, 'texsr luit^ thpix iofiSi not take their 
And the ten horns whicb thou (awv ^ ' daii|V 

daughters unto your-rfoa^) oifor y, 13. That whofocver would not 
youifelves. v. 3o..ThUscleaiired'ireel&theLoifiQodof ifiael, fhould 
I them horn aU ftrangeis, and ap* be.pyt to ^eath, wt^eclier ftiall or 
poim^thcv^ty^f tHc!^^<ifts»aittl ^i&st,'^ whether maadt woman, v, 
the Levites, every one in his buii- i^; Andalfoconfernin^Maachahthe 
nefs. 2 f^ngs t$ . 5 . An^fhe.put 4own mother d£ Afa the ki^g, he remH> vd| 
the idolatrous prieAs, whom the W from being queen, becaufe Ihe 
kingabfjudahhad ordained to bum *fei^ihade an idol in a^iove: and 
ioccbfe in the high peaces tnthe ci-r A(» cue down heir idol» andftampelf 
fics of Jud'ah> and in the places rV» and burnt «f at the brook ICidroi^ 
tound about Jerusalem,' them alfo J>an,3, 29. Therefore I make a de- 
thatbnmtiiiceaiftuUoS^l, to the icree» -That 'every people, natiod, 
itiu, and tp; the moon, ^andtath^ andlaAgttage,whiclfipeak anything 
planets, and to allthe hoft of hea- amiis againft the God of Shadrach, 
ten. ' v, <. • And hc4>jdught bat the .' likfiiacft, and Abed-ncgo,' fhali bb 
f ^Of e ^001 thehouTe -of the J^otd, ; cut ini|pQces, and their houfes (hall 
without Jeruftlem* unto th^ brpok b^made,adunghil, . becaufe there is 
tCidxon, and bmrnt it at the brook po other god that can deliver after 
l^idxOB, an4ftampti^ihialltopow>p thiftfort. i Tim, z, t. For kings, 
4ex } aad caft the 'powdex thereof ^s^d fo£ all that ax^ in authority ^ thaljt 
upon the graves 'of the children of we maj lead a quiet anci peaceable 
^hepeople^ t^9.'N«vcItheleis, tho X^V' ift-all godlinefs and honefty« 
pnefisof the high places can^e not Ifa, 49. 93. And ^gs^ih^llbethy 
up jtothealtar of the Lord in Jeru* nurling-fathers, and their 'queens 
filiem, 'bttt they did eat of the unlea- tl^y nurllng-mothers : they (hall bow 
¥fiied;b|»ad<Mnckiigll^ir4>cethrei|. «dowftiiOfhe<, 'witlirWrfaeeeo.waid 
V. ao. Aodhe iW -^1 the.pri^fts of -the earth, and liak up the duft of thy 
«hehiighp)a€estha(«Mr^there,)Upoo f^ejr»' ^dthon flult kao^that iMn 
|^altai:s»angiburiii^i¥ien$boaesup- i^elfOtd: fottheyfhalliiotbeaflia-f 
pa^MuNiiyaiid'Mtitfped'tQjcruralem. in^fid that wait for me.. Ztch,.!^, 2. 
«« M* Aad the king eommaaded -Ajii4itihallcometopa&tnthat^day, 
^1 th^pe9ple» rayiiig,;Keep the p<^ -fyitJik the Lord, of hofts, r^^ I will 
(0v^«iitQ ijbe Lord your I3pdi ash ^t off the names of the idblsoutof 
it w4tt«aisi the book of this cove- ;{bfilaiid) andthcyfliallnomore be 
n(Uit» -a Cbfon^ 'S4*'J-3.:AAd Jofiah ^^emembtedt and alfo I will caufe 
tooktawayfUithe'a^caniAation&otfc the prophets, aildthe uadeanfpiric 
pfaUtheeouotries that/>M«4»iNd to ito^pafsoutoftheland. v* 3. And 
thechildieiidf lfi:«4U lUidmadeaU itihaU-conietopars, rib^r when any 
ttM ^¥*pe^ftt(ktttUk I&aei to CcvfCf ihatl yet prophefy, then his fathei 
0tfm ta iecre.the.l4ord their God. -and his mothec» that 'i>egat him, 
^n^ Idl his days they departed not (hall: fay unto him. Thou Ihalt not 
ft9mfoUQviiigthel»0rd«theGodof live$. lor thoii fpeakeft- lies in the 
(heiilfiiheflk .zfhron. r$.,tz/Arid name -of the Lotd : aqd his fa? 
fbeyentvedinxo a.^otveiw&t tofeek thet jM his .mother, that bcgs^ 
the*ltOfdi6<Ki0f'thtlc fathers, with ^ -him, Ihall thruA him ihzough whei^ 
J4UbeiIhcs^taAd'lc&l|ai)thfiitifoll^ lbe>f«)Q^hdreth« 

»• ... f • 

io8 OfReligiousWorJhip^ Chap. zr. 

Chap. XXL 
OfReligiwi Worjhif^ and the Sabbath 7)ay. 

THE Light of Nature (heweth that there is a 
God> who hath Lordfhip and Sovereignty o- 
Ter all ; is good, and doth Good unto all, and 
is therefore to be feared, loved, praifed, called upon^ 
trufted in, and ferved, with all the Heart, and with 
all the Soul, and with all the might *. But the ac- 
ceptable way of Worfhipping the tru^ God is infti- 
tuted by himfelf, and fo limited by his Own rerealed 
Will, that he may not be wor&ipjped according 
to the Imaginations and Devices of Men, or t;he 
Suggeftions of Satan, under any vifible Reprefen- 
tation, or any other way not prefcribcd in the holy 
Scripture ^ 

n. Re- 

I. • 1^. T. 2«. FoitheinTiiible fo Ihall I be faved fitommisieene- 

things of him ftom the CKCtion of mies. Fox theie is no 

the wodd axe cleaxly feen* beiag dlffBie&ce between the Jew and the 

undcxftood by the things that axe Oteek: fox the fame Loxdovei all* 

made, tfvm his eternal powex and is xich wito all thai call upon hmu 

godhead) fo that they axe without Pfdm 6i, 9, Tiuft in him at aU 

cxcttfe, «^^j 17. 24. God that made times s ye people, poor out your 

the woild* and all thmgs theiein, heaxt befoie him : God it a xefiige 

feeing that he is Loxd of heaven and fox us. J^yfr. 24. 14. Now thexe- 

caith»dwellethnot in temples made foxe, feai the Loxd, andiexrehim 

with hands. PfiU, up. 6t, Thou in ilncexity and in troth, and put 

srt good« and dofl good $ teach away the gods which youx fathexa 

me thy ftatutes. Jer. 10. 7. Who (exved on the othet fide ofthe flood, 

would not feax thee, O King of na- and in £gypt : and (et?e ye the 

tions } fox to thee doth it appex- Loxd. Mmrk^ii. 3}. And to love 

tain i foxafmuch as among all the him with all the heaxt, and with 

.wife men of the nations, and in all all the undexftanding, and with aU 

theix kingdoms, thert i$ none like the foul, and with all the ftxeneth, 

unto thee. Pftdm 31.23. O love and to love hk neighboux as himfelf, 

the Loxd, all ye his faints: fortht is moxe than all whole-butnt-ofiet- 

Loxd pxcfexveth thefaithfiil, and ines and facnfices. 
pleftti&lly lewaideth the pxoud '^ i>«wf.i2. 32.Whatthingfoevet 

doex. ffalm it. 3* 1 will call upon I command you, obfecvc to doits 
theLpxdw^rtfwonhytobcpiaifedj tboa 

Chap. 2 1 . and the Sabbath Day^ 1 09 

n. Religious Woribip is to be given to God^ the 
Father, Son^ and Holy Ghoft ; and to him alone ^ ; 
^ot to Angels, Saints, or any other Creature ^ ; 
Apd iince the Fall^ not without a Mediator s nor 
in the Mediaticm of any other but of Chrift alone ^ 

III. Pray- 

thon (halt not add thcieto, notdi- noiitethnottheSon» honourethnot 
minilh from it. Mat^ 15. 9. But the Father which hath fent him. 
iiivai&theydowoilhipme,teachiiig *Audz Cor, 13. 24. The grace of 
fpr tUShints the commandments €« the Loid Jefus Chiift» and the 
men. ^Rs 17* 25. Neithez is wox- love of God, and the communion 
fiiipped with mens hands, as though of the holy Ghoft, bt with you aU« 
he needed any thing, feeing he Amen. 

giveth to all Mty and breath, and ^ ^«i' 2. it. Let no man beguile 

all things. Mat, 4. 9* And faith un- you of your rewaid, in a voluntary 

to him. Ail thefe things will I give humility, and worlhipping of an* 

thee, if thou wilt fall down, and wor^ gels, intruding into tho& things 

fiiip me. V. 10. Then faith Jeiiis which he hath not ieen, vainly 

unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : puft up by his fleihly mind. T(^, 

£ot it is written, ThoulhaltworOtip 19. 10. And I fell at his feet to 

the Lord tlw God, and him only worihip him : and hefaiduntome, 

Ihak thou ierve. [Dmt, 15, to the See thou <U if not: I am thy fellow- 

zo. virj^, ] Exod, 20.4. Thou (halt fervant, and of thy brethren that 

not make unto thee any graven have the teftimony of Jefiis : wor- 

image, or any likenels 0/ mj thing ihip God : for the teftimony of Je- 

that » in heaven above, or that// fus is the fpirit of prophecy. Tt^, 

in the earth beneath,or that «/ in the 1 • 2 5 > Who changed the truth of 

water under the earth, v. 5. Thou God into a lie, and worfhipped 

flialt not bow down thy felf to them, <uid ferved the creature more than 

nOz ferve theln : for I the Lord thy the Creator, who is blefTcd for ever. 

God4HB> a jealous God, vifitingthe Amen. 

iniquity of the Others upon the * John 14. 6. Jefus faith unto 

children, unto the third and fourth him, I am the way, andthetruth» 

generMion of them that hate me : and the life : no man cometh to 

V, 6. And (hewing mercy unto thou- the Father but by me. r Tim, a* 

fands of them that love me, and 5* For thero is one God, and one 

keep my commandments. Col. 2. mediator between God and men, 

2i. Which things have indeed a the man Chrifl Jefus. Eph, 2. it* 

ihewofwifdominwill-worfhip, and For throueh him we. both have 

huaiillty« andnegleftingofthebo- an accefs by one Spirit unto the 

^dy« 'not in w honour to the fatif- Father. O/. 3. 17. And whatfo- 

] lying of the neih. * ever ye do in word or deed, d* 

IL * ACtf.4. 10. [SeokiforeinUt' all in the. name of the Lord Je- 

>#rK] ITf^ibJ^Afi 5.23. That all men fiis, giving thanks to God, and the 

Ihould honour the^on, even as they Father by iiim. 

.honour the Fuhcr. He that ho- UI. ' mi. 

lio Of ReUgiom Worjhij^:^ Chap, ii, 

III. Prayer with 'Thankfgiving, being one fpecial 
Part ofRdigiousWotfliip ^, is by God required of all 
Men « ; and that it may be accepted, it is to be made 
intheNameof thcSon ^ by the Help of his Spirit *, 
according to his Will *, with Underftanding, Re- 
vcrtfncc. Humility, Fervency, Faith, Love, and Per* 
fcvcrancc * ; and if VocaJj in a known Tongue ". 

I V. Pray- 

' III.<l>/U/.4.6.Be<:fiiefiiI for nothings eeivlng a kingdom whith cannot b^ 
Wufin every thingby prayer and fiip-^ mov€d> let u^hiivc grace, wherd^y 
flicationwiththankigiving.letyoiff w« may feiVe t^odacceptablywith 
scquefts. bemade known unto God* xevereace and godly fear. G«n.i<. 

g P/4/. 65.2. O thou that heareft %*f. Aifd Abn^am anfwcred and 
prayer^unto thee ihall allflefh conie. iaid, Behold now^ I have takin upon 
. ^ J9hn 14. 13. Andwh«t{oe¥c^yc me to fpeak* unto the Lord, which 
fliall ask in my name, that will I do, sm but duft and afh«s. ^Mm: i.i6t 
that the Father may be glorified in C^nMs your faults one to another* 
the Son. t/. 14. If ye (hall ask any ftnd.pray on€ for another, that ye 
thing in my name,I will do-iV. i Pett^ may be lieal^ : The effe^uai ftt- 
ft^5. Ye alio as lively ilones,are built veut pvayei of a-rightr&us man a- 
vp a fpiritual houfe, an holy prieft^- Yaikri^mueh* Jmn,u€. Bdtlethim 
hood to of{er up (piritual factifices-, ask In^ faith, nothing waverings foe 
4cc^ptkbfle to God by JefusChrift, hethfttivaveflteiklslikeawaveofthe 

I T^tfiw. 8. 26. Xikewue the Spirit 4ea,drivcn with the wind and toffcd. 
a)fo helpeth our infirmities : for we t^. 7. For let not that man think that 
know not what we ihould pray for as he (h&ll^ receive any thing of the 
we ought: but the Spitititfclfma- liOrd. /liirJIf^ii. J4. Theicforelfay 
keth interceiOiOn for us with groan- 'UntoyoUi what things foever ye dc" 
Ings' which cannot be uttered; £re when ye pray, believe that ye re*^ 

• k I John s- 14. And this is the ceive them, and ye (ftill have them, 
confidence that we have in him,that Mtit, 6.12. And forgive us our debts, 
if we ask any thing according to his as wc forgive our debters. v. 14. For, 
will, hehearethus. if ye forgive men their trefpafles, 

1 Pfal. 47. 7. For God is the King -your heavenly Father will alfo for- 
of all the earth, fing ye ptaifes with giveyou. v,is. But if yeforgive not 
Undexftanding. Ecd.s^u Keep thy men their trefpafles, neither will 
foot when thou goeft to the houie your Father forgive your trefpafles. 
ofGed, and be more ready to hear. Col, 4. i. Continue in prayer, and 
than to give the facrifice of fools: watch in the fame with thankfgiving. 
for they confider not that they do Bfh, 6. i«. Praying always, with all 
evil, t/.i.fienot rafh with thy mouth, prayer and fupplication in thcSpl- 
and let not thine heart bchaflyto rit, and watching thereunto with all 
utter Any thing before God : for pctfeverance, and fupplication fox 
God is in heaven, and thou upon all faints. 

earth ; therefore let thy. words be ■» i Cor. 14. 14. Fox iflprayin an 
few. if eft 12. 28. Wherefore were- i«p»- 

chap. 1 1 . and the SMaph Day 4 1 1 1 

IV, Prayer is to be made for Things latrfiil \ 
and for all Sorts of Men living, or that (hall live 
hereafter • ; but not for the De^d ^^ nor for thofeof 
whom it may be known that they have £bned the 
Sin unto Death *«. 

V. The Reading of the Scriptures ii^ith godly 
Fear ' ; the found Preaching ^^ and confcionable 


MJ^^WM tongue, my fpiritpraycth^ buthefhjtlliiotrmitntome. IWith 
trat my imdcmanding is imfiuitful. Liik$ i6, 25.] But Abtaham faid,' 
IV. ■ [x J0hns.jj^ Seeletter Kl Son, reinembei that thou in thy life^ 
o I Tim. 2. I. I exhort there- time rcccivcdft thy gdodthingi, and 
fore, thatfirftofall, fupplkatibhs, likcwift lazarus evil things: but 
prayers, interce(iions,<viigivingof'n<^Vhe is comforted, and thou art 
thanks, be made for all men: v,z,- tdrmented. v. 16, Andbefidesall 
Tot kings, andforalltbatarieinau- this, between us and you there is a 
thority 5 that we may lead a quiet ^eat gulf fixed : fo that they which 
and peaceable life in all godlinefs would pafs from hence to you, c^n-* 
and honefty. John 17.20. Neither not ; neither can they pafif to us,thac 
pray I for the(e alone, but for them w^^Wc^w* from thence. Riv. 14, 
ilib which (hall believe on me 13. And I heard a voice from hea« 
through their word. 2 Sam, 7. 29, Ten, faying unto me. Write, Slewed 
Therefore now let it pleafe thee to ^rr the dead, which die in the Lordy 
blefs thehottfeof thy fervant, that itom henceforth : Yea, faith , the 
i t may continue for ever before thee; Spirit, that they may reft from tlieir 
for thou O Lord God, haftfpoken labours: and their works do foUbw 
/iT} and with thy blelfing let the houfc them, 

of thy fervant be blcffed for ever. *l 1 Jthn s»i6. If any man fee hlf 
Kmth^ 12. And let thy houfe be like brother fin a fin which is not un^ta 
the houfe of Pharez, ( whom Tamar death, he (hall ask, andhe fhall give 
bare unto Jndah ) of the feed which him life for them that fin not unto 
the Lord (hail give thee of this young death. There is a fin unto death: I 
woman. . , > do not fay, that he (hall pray for it. 

p 2 Softt. 12. 2t. Then faid his V. t ^sis 15. 21. For Mofes of 
lenrants unto him. What thing M this old time hath in every city, them 
that thou haft done ^ thou didftf aft that preach him, being read in the 
and weep for the child while it vjm fynagogues every fabbath-day. Kev, 
alive, but when the child was dead, i. 3. BlefTed Mhethatreadeth, and 
thou didftarifc and eat bread, v. 22. thfcy that hear the words ofthispro- 
And he faid. While the child was yet phccy, and keep thofe things whic^ 
alive, I fafted and wept : fori faid, are written therein : for the time is 
Who can tell whethef God will be at hand. 

rracioustome, that the child may f 2 Tim, 4. 2. I'reach the wordy 
nve? tr. 23. But now he is dead, beinftantinfeafon, outoffcafonj 
wherefore (hould I faft^ Ci(nlbring rcprove,rcbuke,exhort with all long 
him back again \ I (hall go to him, fufoing and do^rine* ^Jam, 

Ill Of Religious fVorJhlpy Chap. 21, 

Hearipg of the Word ii» Obedience unto God^ #ith 
Underuanding, Faith^ and Reverence < ; Singing of 
P&lms with Urace in the Heart ^ ; as alfo, the due 
Adminiftration^ and worthy Receiving of the Sa* 
craments inftituted by Chrift ; are all Parts of the 
ordinary Religious Worihip of God "^ : Belides re- 
ligious Oaths ' and Vows % folemn Fafiings ' and 


< ]F4m.i.22.Batbeyedoeisofthe ^ Mmh,z%, ip. therefore, 
word, and not heaieis only, deceiv- and teach all nations, baptizing 
ing your own felves. ^E^s i o. ) 3 .Im- them in the name of the Father, and 
mediately therefore I (ent to thee s of the Son, and of the holy Ghoft. 
and thou haft well done, that thou [ 1 0»r. 11 • n.^pVtrfe zp.] ^cis a. 
art come. Now therefore are we all .42. And they continued ftedfaftly in 
here prefent before God, to hear all the apoftles doftrine and fellowfhip, 
things that are conunandedtheeof and in breaking of bread, and in 
God. Abnib. I). ip.Whenanyone prayers. 

heareth the word of the kingdom, " Dtm, 6. i|. Thou (halt feat 
and nnderftandethu not, then com- the Lord thy God, and {erve him, 
cth the wicked one, and catcheth andfhaltfwear by his name. With 
away that which was Town in his Neh, 10. ip. They clave to their 
heart: this is he, which received feed brethren, their nobles, andentred 
in the way-fide. HA, 4. 2. Forun- into a curfe, and into an oath, to 
to OS was the gofpel preached, as walk in Gods law, which was given 
well as unto them : but the word bv Mofesthe fervant of God, and to 
preached did not profit them, not obferve and do all the command- 
being mixed with faith in them that ments of the Lord our Lord, and 
heard iV. If^i. 66, i. For alithofe his judgments and his ftatutes. 
things hath mine hand made, and V Ifau 19*21. And the Lord fliall 
all tho(e ribm^j have been, faith the be known to Egypt, andtheEgyp- 
Lord: but to this num will I look, tians (hall know the Lord in that 
wvm to him that it poor, and of a con- day, and (hall do facrifice and obla- 
trite fpirit,and trembleth at my tion^ yea, they (hall vow a vow un- 
cord, to the Lord, and perform (V. With 

" Ol, i . 16. Let the word of Chrift ^L 5 . 4. When thou voweft a vow 
dwell in you richly in all witdom : unto God, defer not to pay it,« for 
teaching and admonKhing one ano- hth^h no pleafure in fools i pay that 
therinpfalms,andhymns,and{piri- which thou haft vowed* v» $, Bet- 
tualfongs,iinging with grace in your ter it it that thou(houldft not vow, 
hearts to the Lord. Eph. 5. 19. than that thou (houldft vow and not 
Speaking to your felves in pfal^is, pay. 

and hymns,and fpiritual fongs^ing- ■ Joel 2.12. Therefore alfb now, 
ing, and making melody in your faith the Lord, Turn ye ofen to me 
hearts to the Lord. fdm. 5.13. Is any with all your heart, and with faft- 
among you afflifted? let him pray, ing, and with weepings and with 
ii any meiry? let him iingpuLlms. • mouia« 

chap. ii. and the Sahhath Day. tt^ 

Thankfgmngs upon fevcral Occafions •, which arc 
in their feveral Times and Seafons, to be ufed in an 
holy and religions Marnier ^ 

VI. Neither Prayer, nor ari}F other Part 6f reli- 
gious Wor(hip,is now under the Gofpel, either tied 
unto, or made more acceptable by any Place in 
which it is performed, or towards which it is dire- 
6ked *= : but God is to be worihipped every where ** 
in Spirit and Truth f : as in private Families /^day- 

mourning. EJ^h,^t6. Go^ gather b^ we may icrvt God acceptablyt 

togecKei all the Jews that are piei«nt with reverence and godlv fear. 

inShuflian, andfaftyeformc, and VI. < Jthn^zj* Je(us faith uii*. 

aekhcK eat nor drink three days, to her. Woman, believe me, the 

night or day : I alfo, and my mai- hour cometh, when ye ihall neither 

dens will faft likewifc, and fowill in this mountain, nor yet at Jem- 

I go in onto the king, which is not falem, worihip the Father, 

according to the law} and if I pe- * Mai. i. n. For from the rifing 

u(h,^ 1 poofh* Mat» p. 1 5 • And Je- of th^ fun even unto the going dowa 

ius (aid imto them. Can the chil- ofthefame, my name y»4jf ^r great 

dren of the bride-chamber mourn, among the Gentiles, and in every 

as long as the bridegroom is with place incenfe /ball be offered unto 

them i but the days will come, when my name, and a pure offering : for 

the bridegroom Hiall be taken from my name /ball be great among the 

them, and then fliall they faft. heathen, faiih the Lord bf hofts. 

2r#r. 7. 5. Defraud you not one the i Tim, z, S. I will therefore, that 

other, except it be with confent for men pray every where, lifting up 

atime, holy hands, without wrath and 

to faibng and prayer > and.come^ doid>ting* ' 

together again» that Satan tempt * Jehn 4. 2 3 . But the hour cometh* 

you not for your incontinency. and Aow is, when th^ tme wotlhip^ 

* IPfalm 107, threiegheiet*} Efiker pers fliall worihip the Father in ipi^ 

5.22. Asthedayswhereinthejewis tit and. in truth : for the Father 

teSted horn their enemies^ and the Teeketh Cuchtoworfhiphim. v, 24; 

month which was turned unto them God is a Spirit, and they that wot- 

iiom Torrow to joy, and from ihip him, muft wodhip'^'Minipirit 

moiuning unto a good da^y, that and in truth. • ^ 
they fliould make them days of ' Jtr* id., x;^ Four 4>ur thy fury 

feafting and |oy, and offending upon the heathen that iknow-the^ 

portions one to another, and gifts not, and upmi i!he famtliies that call 

to the poor. . . ; not on thy name : for they have 

\ Heb, 12. 2S. Wherefore we rer eaten up Tlieo)i, and devoured him, 
cciving a kingdom whieh ci^nAOt an^conmmedhixh, and have madi 
bcmfl?cd>l«ushavegtacei.wtoe- his habitatioji deioiate. J^eta*6.6^. 

• ' ' ' ■ 1 AaA ►J^-''' 

•'1? i.-» 


114 OfBxIs^iiW^flaf^ .Ghap;/i*. 

ly i,.ii.nd ip fccrct cath oimfa^ Wmfclf * ; foihorcft- 
Icmniy isx the putiUck Affcmblies, wliich are not care- 
lefly or wilfully to be negledcd or forfaken/ ' tiv4ieii 
Cciq by Mi Wohiorrf itrndcncedUteth thereunto \ 


Andf hcfewordf wht«Ji Ii6otoftsmd* ^ Jriqr|ji|ndwtyi, #ith altprajrertad 
cd thee this''4«y> fliall^be in tKine fupplieationiiithcS^tiafMiwflKli* 
lieiibt! t'. 7. 'And thou ihalt telch ing theieunto with all peifevcrance 
theps tdiligently unto thychildieny and fuppEcttion for all faints, 
and (halt talk of them when thou i l/f<.:5^» <•' Alfotbefon^^ftic 
"fittei^ in thine houfe, and 'when iftrangei, that join themf<flvesto 
thou walkcft bytheway, and when the Lord» to ferve him, and to 
th^tt lyeft do«tif aikd wfaen thob ^ldte^tlie^jdAex>#the \M^ U be 
xifefi; up. J^ 1. 5. Aszd it^ak To, hiifeiyaiiffe^efetyoMtkarkie^^ 
wkca ffae ^s0ftib«»'leii^ng'#ere )tbe feibbttth ftbni ^Mutiafg^t, ani 
gone about* fchit }ob feat and U,tir takbtksht^dW tny'?«(Sv^nk£ft''t f»;*^. 
ai£ed tfhctn, and^foft^np caily in fivoft tk^^iii ^^bhriti^^^ttJ^My 
} thf mpining^ and'ofieredournt-of- !fiioiiVirafiif» Sind in^« thc^ {^y^ 

feiings,. «iKW$img to the imE^i^nvLVXif^&iSt0S^fiK^\^fS^ 
thtm aU". fox }0l>iud, Itmajr be -off^iiia^ ind»^ic &^rififces/6«?l« 
that* my. .fo«s -kave finndL;*' tird -acdtpt^d^ttf^n'^mine^^ filter fbt 
cuefed- GadrxA tfacic health.'' 't'hus -fnltte hbuft Ihatlb^cfffled iitic^ 
dj47^'c<»BtiittttlIy. r.^aii|r,M(;Y». of pfa>'ief 'AN( all pcd^plt.' »<^. 10. 
A«4 ^oon as CMVid hail made an ir*' Mc^t fbtfaking Ih^ i0%»aHdt|^ 
€]idofof<^g^urnt^<offeiJAgs; i|fid ^of^ouf ftly^t^^i&tWt'r»tlieinao>> 
feace-oflFcringsrbebleCedThep<fO(- metof foiUte m 1 bnt'cixhoitibg «i2t 
pie m the name of the^^soirdW .«t«»ih«K : aiid for ttdcfir tlie mo{£, 
.bofts. V. 20. Then Diivid retiiiii- '-as'ye fee tlltfd^f^ppiokcKin|.7r»v. 
«dto bliCfs his -honihold. m '^mr i. lo.>Wlfilbm cjiet1iwitDoiii:V ftt 
J. 7. Likewife yvhn$b!uids, dwell 4attetic9t4r>h€r ^oice'ln 'the ^etir: 
with them accoiding to knowledge, -v.i j.-^^ eiieth I& the chief |^ar« 
jliviag^ttptitdrntothewiieasiihto -of ctin^bdrfe,' in thif icfpenifagK of 
ihe w«efdicet vefiel^ and' as i>ki% thc'g4t%«) in th^efty,' flie^eiedi 
hdxst^gethezof the^ajeeoftife, het Wiids','^,Ar/«|, t/.^ £4. 'Bccaufe 
that yo^rptayexs be^ot hindied. 1 hlit^ ^^aHi^d;'^ ilnd^ ye' I^Biftd, \ 
%4^/^o» 2/ Adevom«M^> amd^e hav^^ftre^^lhcd'dut ihy^lifa&d.^and 
thax feiUed Gbdiwitji allkishMtf, /ncr^asl ]«gi6ided. f^M f. a4:Slc¥- 
whi«hgas[!emlttdialm8tothepeo- M^iW^^l^ft nitfn (Hat^lif^etlPi^ 
pie; and prayed to Gadahtd/.^'i'' wd«chhi^d^>iiiMffJit&«^iifty}k 
' '*»'Ar#ft 4. t^/TGite.q» this day \tt «»c p6fti of te^ dooA <^^^i^^ 
•utjd^fcly.lbsdkdj ' f>. :>rf -r'.- ." 'i:j 3ia;bA*ii(*%Ite5th*. jW#Sf%«rtJrt>nfe 
i Ail^.«;WtfBUci9i<n^whailtlMi« out%D<fitfce^ntfg(%tii,^flfc4Sc^nA 
pr^yeft^.t^Kc ittt»jtl^rdi^dl$' iM befought that thefe wotS^lh^tifc 
wh6t>^^on.]iailtoi^diy»db^rff4y ^ftiftK»dW'**ftnA%nfektfeBbath. 
to thy^afther whtchdiaMftcietV aad Tfiw*(#4. M. And Tieeime-to Naza;- 
^y* F^het which: feeth iniecfe^ tech, wh^t. he had''bcdin>rou^ 
jhall tewatd thee openly, £/*. €.i8. up : 

^ * 

VU; ;As 5^ is' of tiic Law bf Nature, Wxit in 'gc 
nejifaj, adiic^Propprtion of Time be fee apart fo| 
the woffiiip oi* Go4i /o in his Wotd, \;>y a f o'btiv^ 
mppl^ahii perpetual C^ 

fq fll Agcs,'he hath particularly appointed one Da^ 
in tcvcn fpr a Sabbath to be kept "holy unto him * i 
which from the JBcginning of the World to the' Rc- 
.furrcfltion pf Chrift, w,as the laft Day.of th^ Wecjc ; 
and from, the Rifumedioa of Chrifi, was ic;iiangea 
into the Mi D^y of the \V;eek \ which in Sepipture 
is called the Lord's Day "*, atvd is to Be continHcd 
to the -End of the World as the Cbriftian Sabbath ^ 

■ ' • . ;;,•;. -/^VllL'Tfii? 

up :^^, as Us ^ftom^M»:he ' l,<7^« l^.i, Aaidonthe ff^ventk 

bath daf , . aiMi. ftoqd up ioi tp fe^ j. k^ in^de : aAi4 he scfted on thp \%r 
^Hs a. 4t«^ ^d .thcjr ippimniicd y«oth day fipfii ail hiswoxk y«rhipji 
fte4fiBiUy: in th« /apoillc^ 4pftaAc h«|iadmade. i'. a, AndGodblel^ 
and feUowfltlp,' ^d mtoiakiii^of iedtheieyci^h day, aa4i4P^ifie4 
bread, and. in fijc^exs.. , < it: becauTe.^atin itiiehad refted 

VU. k ^«^i. «9.. <•. EjCfneittbet ftomaUhis^woik^ whif:H Gp4 ci^aj^ 
the rabbath.dayi. to ke^p |t iioly. tcdandfiadcr, -t.^or^ x^. i« l^ovf 
V, 10. But the fevenfh day u the iab-^ c^ncer^g tbq/col^e^n for tl^e 
bar|i.<^thci<oi4tb^(lod: V»ktbiiHJ i^nt?» aslhay^e^giv^n.^sde^r^Qthf 
Ihalt not do .«tfiy work, tbou, noi; ihy cliucchey of G ^^.atia, . , f \fen ip,daycv 
fon, . . nor ^y ^^i^hter, t^y man- v^ z^. Upon t;be firft 4t7 of tjl||^ week; 
iervants ofvUiymaid-f^xyant, xiqc let eveipy on^ of you lay by.jui^iii 
thy^an^U i^wtkyftw^g«wshi^b«5f fto^c^ as Gcj^i jjiath pipfpqpodJ^iB^ 
widliiintbygftfjes. .t/* ii. ForJn;(ix] that t^fsre benpjg^th«xic^«iwiue9 1 
dajTs the^ 3Uord made heaven Had come. .^<?i^o., 7. Aindupfl^iJif 
ea3ip^>..tke ij;ai .MdaUthatinj^fb. firft^^jpf the.week^ v{henthe4i$iir 
l/jajid|cAe4<)ufAventhdAy.:^here-! pleseametqgecheip to bteak |>fe^<|^ 
fow the XiW:d blpflcd the CiW>athi FaBlpwaqheiiunjt9th^,>.rfa4y't^ 
day, and haU/Wfedit.. i/^'. j tf/i.- depart on the moj;row,, %ad ,C9g|^ 
BleCed'i'them^^dorh this, and nuedhUfpecch until midnight^, ;> 
IIUb ifon of m^t^^^ Uyttk hold oa . »>. Kn/, x» .p^o. 4 was iapl^ .$pii# 
i^-.if;^t Jicei;< &bbath,fram onthjel(Or4s^y,:^ndheiu(^Q4 
fiqliamgityijmd k^^p^h hi^Jijwd m^a great voice^f as of at^:u^)|(p^. 
ftQQI 4oi«g.aJ|y fl»U. v. 4. Bpi;th»i - • £xod, to, t,io» l-Sf^imfr K i>ifr*j» 
failh. the; Leiffd .iMito the euniiehi M^r.s.iy^Tikinknottharlamco^l^ 
thar keep «iy fiihbatha, and chooTe %o deillrpy thcl^ or the prophets.: I 
l^|<NM»J(hitpJbMfcmc> aAdtakf iiinnotcpfnctodeftroy,but^o6iliU« 
lioiil of my covenant. v» «, 7. [&« lf»,M« ;roj:yftrilyXjajr,ju>toxo.u,,tij^ 
lii IttttrK} J * ^«*- 

ji6 Of Religious fForJhipy &c. Chap.ii^ 

VIIL This Sabbath is then kept holy unto the 
Lord 9 vi^hen Men, after a due preparing of their 
Hearts, and ordering of their common Afiairs be^ 
fore-hand, do not only obfetve an holy Reft all the 
^ay, from their own Works, Words andTfacmghts^ 
about their wordly Employments and Recreations ^; 
but alfo are taken up the whole time in the publick 


keaven and earth pafs, 6tt }ot or andeaxth, andvon tht rtventhdaj' 
erne tittle, fliallumowifcpa^Bfiom hexcftcd,andwasxefrdhed. If^$t» 
the law^ tUl all be fulfilled* t u If thoutuzn away thy foot fzom 

VIII. • Ex0d, 20. «. iSMUtttrk.y the (abbath, from doing thy plea-- 
£xm/.x6. 2 3. And he faid unto thcm« fuic on my holy day» and call 
Thi$«rr^whichtheLoidhathraid» the fabbath a delight, the holy of 
To moiiow is the reft of the holy the Lordi honourable, and fiialt ho* 
fabbath unto the Lord : bal^e tbdt nouzhim,not doing thine own ways, 
which you will bake, to tUj^ and nor finding thine own pleafiire, nox 
leethe that ye wiU Teethe $ and that faking tbhu^wn words. Ntb. 13, 
which remaineth over* lay up fox 15- lu thofe days faw I in Judstk 
you to be kept until the morning, funt treading wine-prc0cs on the 
v,is, AndMofesfaid, Eat that to fabbath, and bringing in /heavety 
day } fox to day is a fabbath unto and lading aifec i as alfo wine^ 
Che Lord: to day ye (hall not find grapes, and Ap, and allMMfiiirr#/ 
it in the field, v, 26. Six days ye burdens, which they brought into 
Ihall gather it, bat on the feventh Jerufalemonthefabbath-day: and 
day which is the fabbath « in it there. I teftified ^^Mft thim in the day 
Ihall be none. v. 29. See* for that wherein they fold viftuals. v. itf. 
the Lord hath given you the fab* There dwelt men offyre alfo there- 
bath, therefore he giveth you on in, which brought fifli, andallman- 
f he fixthday the bread of two days : net of ware, and fold on the fab- 
abide ye every man in his place, bath, onto the children of Judah, 
let no man go out of his place on and in Jerufalem. v. 17. Then I 
thefeventhday. Tf. |o, Sothepeo*. coAended with the nobles of Ju^ 
plexefledonthe feventhday. Zxod, dah, and faid unto them. What evil 
$1.15. Six days may work be done, thing is this that ye do, and proline 
but in the feventh »j the fabbath of the fabbath day? v. xs. Did not 
Ttft, holy to the Lord: whofbever your fathers thus, and did not oux 
doth iuiy work in the fabbath day, God bring all this evil upon us, and 
he (hall fiuely be put ro death, v, 16. upon this city 2 yet ye bring more 
'Wherefore the children of Ifrael wrath upon ifxaelbyprofiiningthe 
Ihall keep the fabbath, to obferve Kibbath. v, 19. And it came to 
cfie fabbath throughout their gene- pafs, that when the gates of Jem- 
•jations, for a perpetual covenant, falem began to be dark before th^ 
V. 17. It is a fign between me, and fabbath, I commanded that the 
•the thildken of Iftaelforever: for gates fhould be lhue> and charged 
M' fix days th% Loxd made heaven thaf 

chap. 1 2. Of Oaths and Vows. 117 

and private Exercifcs of his Worfliip, and in the 
Duties of Neccffity and Mercy '. 

Chap. XXIL 
Of Lawful Oaths and Vows. 

' A ^^^' ^^^^ ^* * ^^^ ^^ Religious Wbr- 
/]^ fliip % wherein, upon juft Occafiort, the Per- 
son fwearing, fblemnlv calleth God to wicnefs whac 
he aflerteth or promifeth ; and to judge him accord- 
ing to the Truth or Falfliood of what he fweareth \ 
n. The Name of God only is that by which 
Men ought to fwear, and therein it is ufed with 
all holy Fear and Reverence *^. Therefore to fwear 
vainly or rafhly by that glorious and dreadful Name, 
or to fwear at all by any other Things is iinful and 


chat thej fliould not be opened till the name of the Lord thyjCpd In 

altet the fabbath \ zndftmi of my vain : fbr the Loid will not hold' 

feivantsietlat the gates, thattheie him guiltlefs that taketh hi9 nam« 

Diould no buiden be brought in on in yain. Lev, ip, 12, AndyefliaU. 

tlie fabbath day. 1^. zi. Then I notfveajcbymynamefalQy^neithec 

cefti£ed againftthem, andfaidon- ihalt thou ptofan^ the name of thy 

CO. them, Why lodge ye about the God: I 4m the I^ord. 2 0r.i.2}, 

wall? if ye do ft again, I willlay Moreover, I call God for a record 

hands on you. From that time upon my foul, that to (pare you, I 

forth, came they no m«r« on the fab- came not as yet u^to Corinth, a 

bath. v. a a. And I commanded the Chron, 6.^2. If a man fin a^ainft his 

I^evites, that they Ihould cleanfe neizhbour, and an oathoeUidup- 

cfaemfelves, and that they ihould on nim, to make him fwear, and 

come 4ifi^ keep the gates, to CuaSti- the ps^th come before thine altar in 

lytheiabbathday. Remember me, thishoufe: v. a$. Then hear thou 

O my God, c9»e»niinj(thisalfo, and from heaven, and do, and judge thy ^ « 

ipate me ace ording to the gteatnefs fervants by requiting the wicked, by 

of thy mercy. recompeniiug his way upon his own 

P//i. yC. ij. [Seem letter;} Mdt, head, and by juftifying the ngh- 

XI, 1. to the 1$, verfe. ] tfous, by giving hiiQ ac^ordipgto 

I. * Dent. 10. 20. Thpn ftialt fear his tighteouihei^, 
die Lord thy God) him fhaltthou XI. < Deut,6, i}. Thou ftialt feat 

feive, and to him ftialt thou cleave, the Lord thy God, and fervehim, 

tnd (wcaz by his name^ and ihalt fwear by hi$ name. 

^£««d»io,7,Thott(halt&ott«kc X I ^i^M 

ii8 Of Q(^hs anct Fows. Chap. it,A 

to be abhorred A jet, as in Matters of WTeight 
and Moment; -an Qath is warranted by,: the Word 
of Godj under the Ne w^ Teftamen t ji$ well as , un-' 
dcr the Old * r j(a a lawful^ Qatjibcyic impofed by 
lawful AuthorTty; in^f^ch ji^aiters,, Qught to be 

taken ^. •*^^''''' ^ - ""' ' • "*• '*•'*■ * '^ ^ 
.•:in: Who^ocf er takcth au Oath, ought duly to 
confid^r the Weightinefs of fp fblemn an Ad, and 
th^ein tP4iyonch nOthmgibut what.h^ is fully. per- 
t^adcd i$ thp Trpth » V Neither may a^jy .Man bind 
Wmfelf ,by .Ojith to *ny thing, but\Yfcatii$g9od- 
ahdJi*ft,Jaod.vjrhat he beii9l[^th.fojo><, jajiil^at 
bfc Js abJ^ and rtfol^dto perform ^- Ycj it isiai 

t;. .. . . ....... Sin 

^ *..E*fl/,?iP.7. Cj^««/*|t*r**.3 7<r. bccftufe the fortudc trot&les ate' 
5^ 7. How flmll I pardon thee foi: forgotten, and becaufe tk^ axe^ 
this ? thy chUdreii have foxfaken hid from mine eyes, 
tax^ and fwotn by tttem that art no * i Kff^gs 8. 3 1. If any man tref^ 

gods: whpn If?4tKemi;othcfuU, pafs againft.)H&n^i|hbout, an4*^» 
my tl^c'n conimified adultery, and oath be laid u|»on him, to caufe 
jpsiiibled thendl^Ivef Vy troops in him to fweatv and the oaiih come 

thrortf, T/i 37, But let your corn-, certain of thtm^ and ^^cUt o^ 
ijiunipation be, ^q^^ yea 5' Nay, theii; hair, and made them Twcat 
imy :' for what focvcr » more than, by <3o4, faying, Y? rtiall*n,otgiye 
cnefc', cometli pf evil, Jam,s,X2.. font daug;htcfs unto thc^t. foiis,' 
Bijt above Jjl things, my brethren,' ivor take , their daughters^', untQ' 
:(wcar not^eith<^i:j&y heaven,nc^ your fons,' orforyourfelyes, -E^»* 
fy the eaithj neither by/ any other 10* ^VThen arofc Ezra, inimad^ 
oath, but let your Yea, bcyca, and the chief priclls, tItQ Lcvites, . an^ 
yfur Nay, hay '^ l^ yc fal(,intb' all IftaeltoTweat,; that they ^umld 
*bhdemnation, / " ' ■ ' ' '. do act^ording to'tfiis word^ and 
J' Hetf,. 6., \6, fq; men verily tjicy fware. ... 

year by the grfsatet: and an oath 111. « Exdd. jc, f, iSeeUtter>,l 
forcpnjfirinatioiii8,tothemancn4^5*r. ^ ^. And tliou* (halt fw«ir, 
ofallftrife. ?C«r, i»23. fiy^/^t-'theLbrdliveth, inWh, injud^ 
ter :} ^tf. '65. K. That he' who ment, and in rigl^teourncfi } and 
blcffeth himfejf inthecafth, ihall the nations ihall bi^sthimfelvcsiji. 
blefs himfelf in the Cod, of ^rath,, him, and in him'lhalitticy glory, 
a^d he that fwearcth in the earth* ' Gtn. ^4,^, A»4"Afe|:s*a» f*i4 

ilg^^L_fVwb;r J^jCodoFtMi .A .. ,, ^.::rl^xw> 

Cihap.,22. Of Oaths and Fows. 119 

Sin CO refufe an^Oajth toiuchvsg any thing chat is 
goodjaad juft, .being impofed^byiawful Authority '. 
IV. An Oath is to be taken in the^ j>lain and 
C9rmmoa.Sfnfcb£dic.WordSy withoat Equivoca- 
tionoc minul Rcfcrvation >. t It. xannot obligie to 
Siat . Jbttt in any .Tfatng^aoc^finfiil^. being taken, it > 

.' binds 

tipto his.eldeft fexrant of iiia honfe, fwcll. Nth, 5.12. Then faid they* 
that luled over aUtliat he had« Pot, WcwUlxeilbqietibimaAiiiiwiMieauiie 
J ^rajr . thee, thy hand, under my nothing of them 1 fo.wiU ivt do at 
m^ii v. |., And 1 wUlmakethee, t^Quf;^ye^«$|wicfts» 
fweai;bytii?I<otd,.t^eG9dpt l^<?a- .an4tooj6an.<;iathQf.ibem,«Jwubey 
TcaandtheGpdof tiie;(:a4|)i, that .fli9ulddaac(;or4ing,t<^li^illf)Eomirc. 
t^oalhaltiu^.t|L^awiffj^to.iyiy::£x^ %z, 7.4 If a^^ian IhaU d<livrr 
Ion, of-th^daughteu^of the,(^a-.' untol^if n^ghbo<V moAcy otjta£ 
«jiu^yanuo9gftwh9m.idw^^^^ tctlcccp, s^dkbeftoleA. piitof the 

Andthe^firj(pjraHliintoJtiUn,.^eE-j iivansEioufci if |lie.tbit£beiqMnd, 
a4?cnttiip tl»f jyf«n?n^WJUaof bii' U* hin?^Pfiy.4«»l>l5f..^, *, tf ^the 
wiJ^jj^^pfpUawflwuntft^j^aad;; thief be i^pcfpimd, tbenchiPinaftec 
mi]iilji^h4ngthylofi,aigaiAM4« <*^^ljc J^\»fe (hall J»e btwght unto 
cp t^f f aa4 &ap» whei^cc^ i^pu cgqi-: thCjipdgcs,f^/eAwhcthci he haYC put 
cfti^ ^f/^. .>^:,Ai^>^§Jv»»&i4ttBri hishan4ufjtoJ>i9 0i«ighb.Ottr8gQOds.. 
tf)hi)9^4i%(^*fibi^t^Hb{ij»g.t{, s>-: ^.or gjyi, 
»?««XH>«tte^*«[<^f»W- ^i«*AiiA V^»«*«:«f^^«ox,fpfafj,forft*cep, 
it the woma.9, will not, bg,w|l^ fioi^^ayipei^^ OKfor.any jnanoet of 
follow tlieCfw^^ thgu ftai^hA ele«£ loil thipg« which Anothez chaUen- 
i^om this myj(>ativ : .^9nly b.iing not gpth to be,hi$:the cat^c of both pai- 
mj fon thlfher iigain^. \ v^ 9^^ An4 tip« ft»aU come >efoce the judges } 
thefi{xyjLnt.£ui;hiah^ uAf^ the and. whom, the.iudg/es flialtcon« 
thigh^^ Abiaham his, mj^ftex,- and. djcmn, h^. fliall pay dqpble Ugdo hit ' 
{fra^ to )ii^ f^oofexnin^ that. QMttr. ncighbo\ix.«/. i o.lf a man deliTer jin- 

tec. .! X . • to his: neighbom an ais, oxan OK, 

,' Miani. 5,19. i^d the. prie(^liiall, <^a^iheep,,qrany.beaft^to keeps And 
charge faex^by an bath,. an^T^yvnt^ itdifh or be hurt, ot^yenaway, 
«t^e woman. If no naan have liei|. no jnai^. feeing iV» v. 11. Tbrfilball 
with thee, and-if thou.^ftn9t>g<t/DA the. path of the I^oxd^.be between $f 
t^it to unclcanne^, w^ch ^9Sk^ ^?^ ^<^^^* ^^ he hath not put hit 
inftead of thy husband^ ^e th^u.^«e ^^ ^U)tp> his neighbours goods t 
horn thi^ bitter water that cau&th andtheownetofif ihaU Vficf^<^«^ 
thecuxfe, ,,y. ai,. Thei^i tl^e pxieft •!% and heibal^ not piakei^ good. ': 
Ihall chaxgethe woman.witI> an oath r XV. ^ 7^c4- >• i UtUtfer^l tBfidm 
9i ending, and.the meft /h^l fay 24. 4. |ie that hath cleaa hands, 
onto the woman, 1^^ Loxdl^^f^ andapureheatt i ^hflt hath notltfk 
theea£iv^an^j9^0S|i^ .SMuongsh^ up his foul unto vamty^-aox iw#ai 

»P^i..wl|5i>thf:J-pid/<sl9thn>ji^ dcccitfiOly, -- 

^glitotot, and thy bellj to j.^ >♦*.,.. ^.*i*i«i. 


t i6 ^ih€^^lMa0rate. GKapJ 2^^ 

he hath PoWcr to /cail^Syhpdsi ^,to be ptcfent at 
thcni, ptbvidje that \vhatft)cirer is trinfaaicd 
ill idicm be according to t6c Mind of God «. . 

IV. It is the Duty of People to pray for Magi- 
fttaitps^^ to honour ihiii^ Petfons\ to pay them 
^ Tribute 

cril away from the mtdft of tltee.* the judgment t>ftheLoid, iuidfoc 
v,?i. If thy bxothei the Ton of thy controTeifies, when they letiuned 
miother, orthy fpju f>t thyd^^li^r) to JenifaleiD. i^»9. Andhecha^cgcd 
tei/ or the wue otthy bo(bm,^ot them, faying,. Thus ihaU ye do in 
thy£riend| which » as thinq pnrn. the ^^ofthe lord* faithfully, an<( 
Ibul,. entice thee fccretly, faying,] with, a pcrfe^ heart, v. lo. And 
Let us go and fexve. other goqs^ what cai:^efpeyeriQiallcometoyoa 
which thou Imft, x^ot known,' thoa. of your brethren that dwell intheix 
oox thy.'fiuheis. v» ii. If thou cities, between blood andhl<K>df 
ftalt kea^ fi^ in oAe of thy cities^, between law and„comma4idment, 
which, the j.ot4 thy God tiath given ^afutes .and judgments, ye ihall 
thebtodwellthere> ^ying. zKipff. even warn them th^at they.uefpaia 
11,4. H^ cemovedthclughplapq;, not againft the Lord, aody* wrath 
an4brakethe.4fnag^, andcHtdpw^ con^e upon you^ and uppn jrauc 
the giovesyi ^d brake in pieces th^ bretfiren: this do, andyeihaUnoc 
brazen (erpent that Moies. had trefpais. y, ii. And behpl4.Ama* 
a&ade : .fox unto thofe 4ay«the;chii^ rlah ^he chieif oticfl: Is fiyci.yf>xL in 
dsen of 4(rael did burn incenfe ;o it^^ all matters of the Lord \ and Zeba- 
an41ie caU?dit Kphuiihtan. [ } Chr*^ diah the Qm of Iflimael, th^e ruler of 
X I « u if. ihf, 9. vtrft. z i^f z |. j^ (he houfe of |pdah, for all the kingt 
u tUzd^vfrfi.}. ^ Cbr0. i)h ik* matters :, alfo the Levitea/bMcJZ^ 
A^d }o£la|i took away all thJe ahcH ojfficers before you. , Peal co^af 
minatiQn5>.out of all the countries giQu0y, and the Lord fliall be with 
thi^t firUmU^to the childreni of U* Vie good. ( z Chr0,, 2fu Md } o^duifh 
rs^ ,^4'ma4c.all that were pre- ttrs,) Mir. z. 4. And* when he had 
r<mt in li(raeM9,icrve;, evento£e^tyj; eatjietedall the chief pziefts an4 
thj: tor4/:tfh^<Pi^^.j v'^ jail his icrHses of the people together, he 
^y^.'i^yiKi^dVI^^'^^f^V^f^i't demanded of them where Chfift 
lowing ll^i^i'P'^i ^ God of their Oiouldbeboi;a. .u.^. And they (aid 
fathers, ifp^rV- ts«ii» Andthcy unto him. In Pcti^lehem of Judea : 
e4ued intp ^.covenan^,,tp feck the for thus it is written by theppphet. 
Lo|:4 God pf^cir fathers, with all JV, ^ i Tim, z. i. I exhort the^er 
th^i^ h^irt and^with all their fgui 3 fore, that£rftof all, fupplicatton% 
v."! 3' That whofoevet wonld not prayers, i^terc^ilions, and giving 0^ 
ieeik^e.L|prdGpdoflfrael, lho^ld thank^bte made for allmen: v.'z* 
.h^ put tp death) whether /maUPt ]^oz kings, and for aUthatjareui au- 
^e^tf whethei man qr wpipi^- . thority $ that we nuy lead a quiet 
f i'C^rA,ti9. 8., Moreover> inje: apd pcace^b;le life iflj all^dlmela 
tuialem.di4:Jjip(hj^phat:fotLPftii;f andhpncfty, . •.&.-- 

}>eyitcs, and of thepticfts, andof , | i fet^ %• iji, ^H^^fkOvoi ^tqq^ 
the«hiefofthe fathers of Ifrael, fps . Lptc 


Cbihmatncis, ■ ^ and tb^tre-fiibjcia i^ tf*it Aathbrirtr 
forCdtifcicncc Sake\ 'lnfidefity:bt' Driftifd|ite Ift 
Rtlighxi dbthnor mike Void the' Magiftrates juft 
and legal Authority, not fixe the Febpleftotntheit 
due Obedience to him^ : from which Ecctefiaftical 
Perfons are not es^pted ^ ; a macLlefs hath the 

"' » \ •. . .. ^f" • "•. Pope 

I.OTe the biofhfcifhbdd. Fi^ai GO'd/ ]^eaW, «6fw^re<f ?aul, ^d faid, 

iionoHr the kii^^ Wilt-thdugonptojeiiiraiem, 9mk 

k 7^. I r. 6. ' Ft>f y for this* eanfe theit be* jndged of thefe thUi|g«4>4- 

ptyyDu tdlbifiCdiror fot.i)^ tie^fote mtf? 9.B0. Tbea/failT^,;! 

Gods iniiiiftejrs, attendips coiiil>--Tftand^Cera][«|udgmeatl^t,whpfc 
nuJAlty tt^On this v^iv tHiagl t/iy. I ought to be judged: to'the'Jews 
B:eiid^thfiMfote:to\ai.tUeiMiiliies, huve l^iofii^^ivfOAgy'tas^tovic^ 
txLbiAcHdwhomtcibittdMiMi^lci^om welL>ki>owcft. • v«<ii* E6s ifl be 
to whom-cuflom, feai to whom feart an offender, or have committed an/ 
himoiir- to whom honour; * ' thing -worthy ^death, I refiifb ifl^ 

1 Kgu. ) 3 . 5 . Wherefore ye ^nft to dy^e ; bnt if there be-aopeof theft 
needs be fubje£^,not only iFor wrath, thmgs whereof thefe accufe me, no 
bur^fo for confcience lake. r<V. 3. man may deliver me unto them. I 
t. Puttheminmindtoberubje^to appeal unto Cefar. a P^^.a. i. But 
{oincip^ties and powers, to obey there' were^ fklfe prophets alio a* 
magi^rates, to be ready to eyery mon^ the pifople, e vela's there Ihal^ 
good work. be'fat(ejteichets among y oily who 

« 't fa, 2. 1 3. Submit yoiit (el vet (rivlly mall brin^ in danmabUhe- 
to, orenF ordinance of maiC for the reHe's, <fveh 4eny(iie die Lord^ that 
Ui^ iake,wh'ether it be to ^he ki^g* bought thei^, and bung u^on thiem^ 
aikfupreme, v. 14. Or untpiovcr- fclvcifwiltifcftru^ion..'. t/.xo. Bui; 
nors, as unto them that are lent by chiefly them that' walk^'aftielr the 
Urn', /ot the punilhmeat of evU flefhyintheluftofuhcleaiinefg, ahd^ 
doers',, suid fox the praife of 'them defpife goyeuunent, ptefumptuQusr 
that do' well, v, 16, As free, and art /^#},".fclfTwilfe*4 's * they ate, n^ 
not a£o|Lyour liberty for a cloak of afraid to ' {peak evil of dIgQitlei ;• 
miliciduLaeii," but as the lervants f. tr.. Vfhcreas angefs^ wiiic;h'aie[ 
of God. ■^^^., > greater m power and ^ight,. bring 

^*^S^» W/V Let! every fciul be not railiog acc'ijfatjon H|Sntt.t5e3 
li»)eftuntQ^:^e;higher powers: For bef6fetHeLord.Ji«<i.S>X«$ew}real{^ 

;'Bi<eiiaiali the fon of Jehoiadah archangel, w]ien conteodtog wi£h 
Ufr loom over the hbft } and Za- the dc vU»he difpute^ abbvit the hf^dn 
4oKlHe pried did the king put in the of Moles, durunot ^^rin^jagainQ 
roomof Abiathar. ^£Fx 25. p. But hUn .a uiJ^g accufar iOA» b^t raid^ 
Tcfttit vUiiiig to do the Jcwi a ' ' / The 

1 1 8 Of Marriage and Divorce. Ckap. 14. 

JPope<any Power or Jurifdidion ovcr*them^ in their 
IDominions^ or over any of their People ; andleaft 
of all to deprive them of their Dominions or Lives, 
if he (hall judge them to be Heredcks, or upon wy 
other Pretence whatfoever ^. 

Chap. XXIV. 
Of Marriage and divorce. 

MA RR I A G £ is between one Man atid one 
Woman ; neither is it lawful for any Man 
to have more than one Wife, nor for any Woman 
to have more than one Husband at the fame time \ 
n. Marriage was^prdained for the mutual Help 
of Husband and Wife •• j for the Increafc of Man- 
kind with a legitimate Iflae^ and of the Church 


The Loi^ tebttke thee, v to. Bdt ^uui, oi in their foieheads: v, 17; 
thefe fpcak evil of thofe things ind that no min might buy or (eU, 
whichthcyknownot: but what they ^^^ he thlt had the mark, or the 
know naturally, asbrotebeaftss in nameofthebeaft, orthenumbetol 
thofe things they eorrupt thern-^ his name. 

felves. f. 11. Wouneotkerayfbrthey I. * Gen^ a* I4. Therefore fliall 
have gone in the way of Cain, and a man leave his father and his mo- 
tan greedily after the error of Ba- ther, and (hall cleave unto his wife i 
laam'for reward, andperifhedin th« and they (hall be one fle(h. Matt, 1 9. 
gain-faying of Core. / 5. And faid, For this caufe (hall g 

<» 2 Tb^. 2. 4. Who oppofeth man leave father and mother, and 
tndezalteth himfelf above all that fhall cleave to his wife: and they 
is called God» or what is wbrihippeds twain (hall be one fledi : v,6. Where- 
fo th at he as Cod iitteth in the' tern- fore they are no mote twain, but one 
^t of God, (hewing himfelf that he fleih. What therefore God hath Join- 
is Gbd. Kev, I). 1$, And he had ed together, let no man put afunder* 
^owerto give life unto the image of frov, 2. 17. Which forfaketh the 
fhebeaft, that the image of the beaft gmdeof her youth, and forgetteth 
flioaldboth fpeak» and caufe that as the covenant of het God. 
Qiany as would not wor(hip the i- II. ^ Gen. 2. if. And the Ldd 
mage of the beafl, (hould be killed, God faid,/r U not good that the man 
V, 1 6, And'he jcaufeth all, both fmall (hould be alone : 1 will make iiiman 
and great, rich and poor, ficeeand help meet ibs him. 
bond, toieeeiveama^lntherighc ^ Ud^ 

witii an-hoht Seed ^;j:>i and for prev«hdng-4>f tJa- 

cleanhe&i^.;. • 

A *^«.*rA.iA.AJi, « 


UI. It is lastrfiil fbr^ all S6m o£ People to ^ marrjr, 
who are able.with Jud^gmemxolgit^tiscir Oonfi^nt \ 
Yet itisrtbcDuty of Cliriiikni to.]naccy^tflyiiii.the 
Lord^: And thcref^mfiicbras pn)fe&:the4?iuc re- 
formed Religion, (boolH not: mariy:\ciittPib»iiddte^ 
Papifis or other Idolaters : Neither fliould fuch as 
aregodljF beninequally yoalted,l)y marryipf| With fuch 
as atl? ^ptpripufly wicked vk iheirUfe, or. iuititaia 
damaable.Hereiies^.'> i .. i/u .: 

IM i ".■ i . 

tnakc oae ^ /jrct luul ke.the lefidue of Jiis^ 'Virgin, dotA w«ll.> -> ^. 'S'S . • So 
the Spirit v and whccefoie one ^ that iheuy he that givcih^fttr ift ftiA Aiage, 
kc might ieek a. godly^ feed:. th«j^ doch well> bat he thaVgiveth b& not 
^Bfc tak< heed terjanr^irit^ and Mt in marriage, doth better. Gen, 24: 
noiie4ea]ritiBacheioidlx'<againftt&e ir* And they faid, ^e will call the 
imfe Qf:ius>7iattth; .:: •> >'' damfel, andenquimathermouth* 

... 4 J'I^Mj Ti :1b« Keveithdleii,'^>^» v.> fS. And they idiek Kebekah* 
5Rf*><i,foiiiidacifMK,. ict e««ry^i^ andraidantdhtis^Wi^Yhougowith 
£«^c his pwa-wift^ and ietevciy w6^ this man f aadflie isid, -I will goi ' 
nuA have hdr smtn iiusband;> vi i^ . : '' i Or. 7^ ^^i'^9he%i|i$*lsboahd 
But if the|( JBaixn9t«dntain,. let theM by the law asrlong dt'hei hoshand 11- 
ffiany.} ' fotic it better to marry than veth : biit if her husband be de)(id» 
f o bum. I r ! :.: - ' ' fite is at iiberty to be married to 
. Ill«r f ' il$ki.' t a • ^ Marna^e W'ho* f^om Ihe will i only in the Lord. 
HOttcabie in aUy and the bed unde^ • > Gm. 3 4. 1 4:. And they faid 'un« 
lUeds 1>ut.whbtemphgexiandadal* to them. We cannot do-thisthihg^ 
teicis<«od n&ll: jiidge. x Tim^ -^ H^i to give ourfifter to one that is uncir- 
FotbidditogXPinatfy» 4nif c«itMHiM(^ cumcifed: foe that wetea-teproadi 
fitg, V^ -^iftaiji dkoDi meats, wHioti unto us. Esco4» 3 4« 1 6» And thoa 
God'JmthctieaitiDd to be received vith take of theiv daughters umo thy 
thankrgiyittg, ofxhem which believe fons, and their dauj^ters go a who- 
tndknowthetruth. i Cor.,7, %6j ringaftertlieirgods^ and make thy 
But ifaoy maikthink,that hebehav-^ fi>ns go a whoiliig: after their gods, 
eth himlelf uncomely towards his Onft, 7*f. Netthec (halt thou make 
virgin, if fl\epa(s the flower of ^«r marriages with tliem 9 thy daughter 
age» and need fo require, let him do thou ihaltnOfgive unto his fon, not 
what he wiV, he finneth not: let his daughterflialtvhoa take unto thy 
themmarry«' ^.)-7. Nevertheleisy Ton. v, 4. foctheywill turn away 
hethatftaadcthftedfaftinhisheaxty thy fon from following me, that 
having nanece0ity, but hath power they may fence other ^ods : fo will 
9ftt hit own will, and hath lb de- K (he 

of Conianguinity or Affinity forbidden iaths Wsnt!^; 
^^ j^ib&]di[titf^i&ic»<Mifariagei evorbcmadeiaw- 

!]^ht^M^AimsB!f(tiqt.mmsf anjiioflusi Wife's ^EmA- 
MdtHoairQtiioiMQOcb tkm ilieanHy .eb^iitioijm^^ tnk 

gsuhft you, ajfa dcftioy thsc ta44en- ^unequally vp;iked toMmft witji on- 
Iy4- t'i^ t^ ^J^fotircahitO;* ^diiettfs : to ^AefeAowfliipiixdi 
pafs when Solomon was old, thathis light^fitcd'viftitti^iitMlfilCtQD? 
wiv«s^tuxn«d- away his heart aftex and what communion hath light 
other gotls :^and his heart was not with darknefs i 

4V4«.thc be^»i( pst)id,hi> iKheii. :5>^iIt:isTiB|wUahea«itniN^ 
JVrkM«4ti And^J/oonteiwledtwiih fkm^it4ojniaktiimLwi»aii^ytmi<mA 
l^m* jifid^MKMihm ^utd^iitnie ii«9hsfQitei«LtiaK>||susi]ami«iiai«A 
ccft^^of flM«ift:4tidf ljiolfC:ofttiicu |M ifftmOli>teBnB!Ar kisr. GkudUi^ 

/<y>«g» > Yegq>toai;gi¥oyoinditugih» wife. «><»«; i. 9d]anlvac^^^>ft«K 
teis. ujttp' i^.e2i;,ib«^ .noiliakstheijr (hCedvlb^tkcitaxdi on tk£4iitaft of 
tflwglitcwniugnafyjvwt A>nhL otite tshfrfoot^^ and tmdnMo'sik^^xnBf 
youi itWcf. , ;. >«u 244/Di(Uofr5alil> ofvihomoelt t an^'k aia0^2fldiiiAUl 
m94«Jaiig^f4;]fta«^iio.byxRere fctlner j»ai^in nnB> tiit/iiiiNkiirtil'i 
thipgff4;y/(t'ftm999<^ituMty:ik«ttoni lo>piolkQeJDgnlinl5ranni^<pH^^' . 
IKU. tl^^.DoJ^^ikt him,: /who X i iAteAcJ£>iAJlBd«i}blflft]M|i^Ui 
Wits MQi«4^fUiit Oord^ andGnd unto Hetod, It is not lawM^'ibt 
made ^m tiuKl^Pvcr^ iiicarl c- nn» th4otoMrethy Wshoiiwilib^ £<v; 
TeaheleAi,i.e«fli^Jig|MdkM>utl&iidifli i-fit^iu^ DtSiAistou^omMinM^ 
womeo fssmi^ to<fin«j t<. 2,7^ Shall anj^oftfaefetjiijifBaj ftviit'dlU^di 
w« jEhen h«n4(«i«.imtoymita4oall thc^natiate axe^defilMwIlrichrcitf 
||^&gxofljt#yiL^t(lMaA%refrdlgatnft ootlicfaisfryou, «:«frv'A|uM»&fld 
fii9X,God%.iQjBa]xxin^ihfiangew{mn ibdefilcd : xhtu^anil ^'v'dtti^ 
MiU,^u^ Jju4Ah>h«th d^t ttcarhcf liil^ty thereof^ vqum U^^isaA^tbi 
xouflyj <«iidi w jbirtwhifitois (om4 Und it ;iHf vvotBtedtourltttlfdut) 
mittedin sSutftlaf^niJoaM^i Wigmei. . . v. a 6. . l^ihiill ilkaeihm 
fox Ju4ahi h«ilh> Kimttic4 th^^i^ kccfi^. n^^ . ftattiiesf unidr: my^ f6di^ 
ncfs- o£ ith9tl<o«ii«rWili Jielomd^ aldms-^ .and ^haUiiuw cotnuft jMf 
«nd hath mar9:iMcb«daiigWuifai of^heffRabdminaukliis:^ »itkh0'$uf 
fixangegod. - ^ j«a The Lottlwill ^iffnaai owiMiatioa^ifOKai^PfttuSllt 
cut off &. man chatiiothtliufi; thd tib*t fofousnecb. aoMingtytout ^ i^, 171 
m^tjkei and; thiQiiffholiiK.out> of ,th« (•£o»^lrthb& aboaiina^DM^ IfisEftf 
tabexnacles of Jiktiol^i andihiotth^tt} th»»cn of xhcLlandidbM^ fi4ieb 
oflS^cccii ia«ptfoaft^ oBtoithanL^ wu»bt£oici you^ onbttelaud it 

Blb^cJil'Ch^n'd/' het owhfS {u,.-. .... ^.. j juuii;cr; ^ / 

Cotitri'a^. Ittthfe'Cafe'ttf Adolt*e*^'8ft??-M3rAi 

a Divorce ■> i and after t\iel^}/<>tct'Wi[Mff>i.iSS* 
riw, -as if the ©fending Party we re d c a d-^ 

VI. Although ilv^C^rrt\ptiftnii)f2ltfan be fuch as 
is apt to ftudy ArgumeBC^ jwduly to put afunder 


fifter: fox he uncoveicth his near you, thatwhoQ»etiit4|llii^Rtgwaj[ 
luit rtthe| ^all beat theix iniquity, his wife, faving foi the caufe of foi* 
V. le. Aflfl if a man flj^ll lie with nication,. cauleth h«r to commit 

6iMR(W 'diiiW W rfri th?? wf(^ atiulWry. T^^. 7; i».y»«h«fWfemad 

ll&ld6f;iy<^Uiflyi$HiM. t;: is^.th^ dead, Ihe is loofed hoftmHivhiA 
]b(S^U "iitnMl^d BetnV a'J^ ^)^<]fe6BJ:'t;y|:'96lheni^^^ 
man, andnotwiUingtpmak'eh^i k^hffi$ALU9HVift$';'fli^<i)Cfii«(hiea 

Joftph, thou'fon of David, feai * ' * X a^"<> " Vl.'^iUMf. 

1 3 1 Of the Church. Chap^ tf. 

thofe whom God hath JQimd togethec in Marriage; 
yet nothing but Adultery, or fuch wilful Defectioa 
as can no way be remedied by the Church or Civil 
Magifirate, is Caufe fufficient of diflbiyingthcBond. 
of Marriage ^: wherein a pub4ick and orderly Courfe 
of proceeding is to be obferved ; and the Perfons 
concerned in it, not left to their own Wills and Dif» 
crction in their own Caf^ '• 

Chap, XXV. 
Of the Church. 

THE Catholick or Univerfal Church whicb 
isinvifible, confifls of the whole Number of 
the Eled, that have been, are, or {ball be gathered 
into one^ under Chrift the Head thereof,* and is 
the Spoafe, the Body, the Fulneis of him that fil* 
Icth all in all ». 

II. The 

VI. • MM* ^9. S. He faith v^(^ And when (he is depaxtedoutof hit 

them. Moles; becaufe of the hard- houTe, fhemaygb,. aod he another 

nefs of youi heaits, fuffered yon to. m^aavj^t, v,i» An4(f thelanei 

fHt away y^ur wives : but fiotti the husband hate hes, and wxite her % 

eginningjtwgsnotfo. v. 9. iSt$ bill of divorcement, andgiveth i> 

ktttr ■. 3 I Cw^ 7* 15* But if the ua* in her hand» andJendieth her out of 

believing depart, let him depait.. hishou(e} or if the latter husband 

A brother or a iifter is not under die, which took her t9 bt his wife| 

bondage in fiichM/«i: but God hath 1^. 4. Her fboner husband which 

called us to peace. Mmh. 19, 6, fent hex away tboj apt take her a* 

Vherefore they are no more twain* gain to be his wife, after that flieia 

but one fleih. What therefore Go4 defiled : for that is abomination be- 

kath joined together) let no man fore the Lord, and thou Ihalt not 

futafimder. cauie the land tQiin,which the Lord 

9 Dtm, 24«.i. Wheaamanhatli thy God give^ theis/«r an inheri- 

taken a wife and married her, and tance. 

it come to pafsthatfiie find no f^i- . L « Efh. r. xo. That in the dif- 

vpur in his eyes, becau(e he hath penfation of the fiilaels of times, he 

Ibund fome uncleannefs in her t might gather together in one all 

then let him write her a bill of di<> things in Chrift, both which are in 

vorcement, and give it in her hand, heaven, and which are on earth, 

aadicjidhexoutofhishouie. v,z, ' nm 

Chap. zf. Of the Church. 133 

n. The Vifiblc Church, which is alfo Cttholick 
or Univcrfal under the Gofpcl, (not confined to one 
Nation, as before under the Law ) confifts of ail 
thofe throughout the World, that profefs the true 
Religion ^ together with their Children ^ ; and 


nrMxnhim. V. 22. And hath put hel<l,aiuilo,a great maititttde,which 
aU things undet his feet, and gave no man could nnmber, of aU na- 
him t9b$tbc hea4 pvex aU things to tions, and kindiedsiand people, and 
thedincch» tr. z3« Which is his bo- tongues, ftood bdfoie the thione» 
df> the iulne(sofhim that filleth all and before the Lamb, clothed with 
in all. Epb. Si 23, For the huf- white robes, and palms in their 
band if the head of the wife, even as hands. T^m. 15. 9. And that the 
Chnft is the head of the church: and Gentiles might glorify God for hk 
heistheSaTioutofthebody. 1^.27. mercy, as it is written, For this caufe 
That he might prefent it to himfelf 1 will confefs to thee among the 
a glorious diurch, not haying Ipot Gentiles, and fing unto thy name. 
or wrinkle, or any fuch thing $ but v, 10. And again he faith, Rejoice 
that it flionld be holy, and withottt ye Gentiles with his people, f. 1 1 • 
blemiih. v. 32. This is a great my- And again, Praife the Lord all ye 
ftety : but I fpeak concerning Chrift Gentiles, and laud him all ye peo- 
ind the church. Ol, i . 1 8 . And he pie. v, ii. And again, Efaias faith, 
is the head of the body, the church : There (hall be a zootof Jefle, and 
who is the beginning, thefirft-bom he that iliall rife to rdgn over the 
finom the dead s that in all things he Gentiles j in him fiiaU die Gentiles 
might have the preeminence. truft. 

n. ^ ir#r. I. 2. Unto the church « i Or. 7. 14. Fortheunbe- 
of God which is at Corinth, to them lieving hus|>and is (anftified by the 
that are fandified in Chrift }efiis, wife, and the unbelieving wife is 
called f W faints, with all that in fandified by the husband: eKewere 
every place call upon the name of your children unclean ; but now are 
Jefus Chtift our Lord, both theirs they holy. ^dF/z. 39. Forthepra- 
andouis. I Cor. 11, 12. For as the mile is unto you, and to yourchil'> 
body is one, and hath many mem- dren, and to all that are afar o£F> 
becs» and all the members of that even as many as the Lord our God 
one body, being many, are one bo- (hall call. Exjk^. 16. 20. More* 
dy: ib alfo m Chrifi. t^. 13. For over, thou haft taken thy fons and 
by-oneSpizityare we all baptized into thy daughters, whom thou haft bom 
one body, whether vm h* Jews or unto me, and thefe haft thou facri- 
Geatiles,whethet ttM Ar bond or free } ficed unto them to be devoured : is 
and have been all made to drink in- this of thy whoredoms a fmall mat- 
to one Spirit. PfiUm z. 8. Ask of ter, v. at. That thoa haft (lain my 
me, and I fliall give hbM the heathen children, and delivered them to 
/•rtlune inheritance, and the utter- canfe them to pais through thtfin 
mott pant of die eaith /«r thy pof* for them } 7^. 11. i <. For if the 
&CoB« Tiiy. 7. p. Afterthislbt- K 1 firft 

fionf^g^dJ^E^mily of Qad % out pf srhififerfljciii 
}$.no, Qldiwjry P<^ffibility, ^f ; Salv^jpA'^;. 

pf God^ for (he gathering and perfeding of the 
^2i^xi^ in. this Life to the End of the World ; and 
i4pi:^ by i)is pwn Prefenpe ;ii>d Spifjf, Mm^Pt% 
lo^ h|s firomife^ make tiicm <i^c&ual rlmeotice *. ' ^ 

€4 fruit >/j Ivoly^ jhc lump is ^fo III. » I ,C^, iz, .28, >iid Sq(| 
if/jr: .^^i£t%tQ9tfetply» f94r« liith .fct feW.WiJlWi^WJfc lift 
lie brai^fjljcf, ,i?,t». j. 15, iJj44 »<^l«»?fefPS#«*fiJK«»Bbi^*Fte4' 
wiJJ put cgip.ity tctw^cn Uicf g4»4 l]iteafhejs,^9^i^j90^iel(«,||^^ 

{t^woinap, atmi ^ptwccA, thy Cf c4 »|if 9^ ii^^Uags^ . li^ j^,. jgv^jipr 

aftfi |ic^ tefd ;. it ^hall biutfq.tjyF Wca«r <JiY^icf,p!ff9ijg9^ -^i», 

m*? ?n^'^P»jtebrHifchij?hccl, ^j,ii, ^ffdhegaveiwc^ ao#Jfs; 

f?<».?7.7- Md,l y[UJ eftabUfh my ^nf( fom«, piqpijft^ : Mi fPfB^t 

jpoycn^n? between flf^p and the?, and cviffigelift*: ^iftdibmf ^.paftpif ^^ 

^y/S9^?|tMfhfi!e,7^thcirif^fle|ar fWh^w^ v» j ^. .Fpit^c^f fting 

I401??,. for anpvcijaflijjg^oycnaitfi ftfrfie fa^s, fpr tJjfJ:SH»i}fr^th^ 

jtol3CJjqoj|.yn^9l.h5:^, «ga.4.|:othy fiftittiftfy, -for .lhft.«ltfy|»g.qf tt^f 

ftcd a||c^ thcf • , ,- .. ,,^,, ^4y^i>fChri^: l^,,.U..i-ii^Jv^l4i 

4om of heaven is like unto ^ p^ of the knfiwl^^^ 9f ikf ^9*^ pf 
ihat.w^ c^ft-intc^thefe^, aqdjpa- gfl^dj, UftW j|;^rfq^;n;»i,;uatflthe 

jhcwd of eyf?ry, Jtu}d. .//#/;i). r* Pf i!ft»ii«» .pf m ftMWc nf ihp.fofc 

ffci;i(^c;ejirpof/^fV.gpjjemmenp..^|i4 fk^ of Qfejift*' ^^i *%.'i*.^ej» 
ft^m^f f^'*"^ >*^^^6*9.pad, .upon i4«f y.c litercfprp ai»d %f^ ^^nsni^j 
| of.paKid«j{lrt|>flfi.hi5kiflgr 1>Wi?an^ .tjiein ia^ti^ »«!« <^^h? 
ilpffi, to jxd^t it, ,aftd to pftabiUJi ^-«l}f ;» ^ad of tiii^ 5qi6 <fefti oftkp 
.It wi^h ju4g5Rfnt,3^^ Wflfi^ jp^C^ l^pjy Q^pft, v, »p,,%t^clmgill^xii 
jftpm hf45Sfftrt#}fKf:%fc5?Ker.; $h$ fp ftj^fftvc .5^1 tjiing^ Jl4l»tfeci*ii 

: ? ££M. z. lA.' NftVf therefore .y^ ffi4 of th^ wp.|J4* AlHOfc; ^^US9, 
^^^eiiftgftdibrici^Hr ^ji. -Asfprn^ei t!lw*^>|ily«J«t¥CiMUtt 
cr^, buv fri]P«t9W?nj} .w^l^Vthf jyitl^ tJ^enn, ftitfe|h«j4>i4> -WHpV 
,faiqts^ a4d:of«hfel>pujlwl4ftfaQ4. Jiitfhfttiwmppuriiep, ^d.»j51r«r4« 
^i'^. Mr. .Qf.^fecun.tJbewbpipfa. .vtij{*IJi4v^|iUf jiiti;|»yjBdi«k,.ti^U 
inily in H?8Y(^ftn4^nth^^il^m«i l*Pt:4fiP%«t«Mtoi£?liyiwiftJ3&w«owt 
C. ■ -^#»t*7ri^^iMfii\g Owl, jind 9^$ki?m9m^.9i%i^^^Ql^ :iWU,PHtnf 
taying favpyii >«^ sai *? pc^safOc. i!hcl09^Uiftf%.fefi4$l(«d,la«teth> 
;^?4 f i^^Ls^fd. ^idsAjp 4iS(Simk ^^ffyom bmf£NEt]$ai|i£^ ^ws, 
iftS^y IwA w ih^uW oq fayed, .^ : : ..:::i:,.^A .<i t .r^^'UV^Aaiaw, 

morc^ fomecimes lefs vifible .^. . ; .AoidL (faj^ifinbu!: 
Cfatt]36iK$» y^ck'^HiM^f^bm thcKofi ffate ikiore 
offi<^|NUf«i>>'aciS{)ffiiogcj^ the Do&ioe 4f It^lGon 

V. The pureft Churches und^ JEfe^votifare* iiib^' 
jeft^tb to Mixture and Error ^ : and fome have 
(o degenerated as to become no Churches of Chrift^ 
butfynlgbgtfes'oFSatan', 'l^tvcrthdcfe ttefe^^ 

*' f. '■ . ..'. c- ..•:. 'fee 

IdUed thy ftd^ets, and oi^g^A Mkt/jt- ^^ls\26,kJ^^i,£9,io, 
down ddiie lltaxs ^ void 1 am left Aadthet parscble pat' hb fbrth unto 
idonc, aad thqr fe^tny^e. v.^l tiiem, Ikying, thbkliigadmofhea* 
9at ^HhM Gath the anfwer of Gt»d; ven is likened yntp a man: wHicli 
onto him I I hare teferved to iny f^iw'ed: good feed in Vii ■field: But 
felf ieveathoulaadttMfn, whblia^e ^ile'tnen^ilept,, his enemfy camt 
not 1>owed the Uee to tke image of aiid fowed tares among the wheat* 
Bft^. i^;il.'tf. And' thiewomaii jttid went liis way. Bii^ when the 
fled into the ivUd^tnels, where (he blade was fptun^ up, and ttought 
hathaplla[^e';pfepared6fGod, 'tha( itrrth'fmit, then appeared the taie$ 
they Ihould'&ed her there a thpu-^ adfo, &c, v, 47. A^ain, the king- 
land two ' hcuufred 4»i threefebtc^ dbtt of heaven is like unto a net 
days. 1^/14. And to the woman thiat was cad into the fesl,'aiidga- 
weie given two wi^gs of a great thered of every land. 
eagle, tfalatihe might liee into the ^ %/. 18.2. And he cried migh- 
wiidtmefs, into her place : where tlty with a ftrong voice, faying, Ba- 
Ihe is nomiihed for a ti^ie, and byioil the grea^ is fallen, is fallen, . 
times, and hsdf a time, ^om the and isb^ecpmethehibitatiotnofde' 
Hce of the fttpient. ; ytls, and the hold of cV^ry foiil fpi- 

* il{ey,z»0nd^.duipttrsthr0iigh9Mt^'i fit, anda cage of every unclean an(| 
X Cmt, jf. 6. Tout jg;10tying is hC^ hatefill bird. I^^m, ii.'it* Boaft 
good : J^dow ye not that aSttle lea- hot againft the bsahches: \>}it if thou 
Ten ieaveneththe whole lump ? f . 7.^ bbad, thou beareft not the ropt, but 
Taxge ott therefbre theoldieaVen; fhe todt thee. v. is. Thou wilt f^ 
fhat ye may be a new lump, as ye then, The branches wferehro'keno^, 
axe unleavened. 7oi even Chrift that 1 might begraftedin. v, 20. 
MupaiTovexisfactificedfbtus. Well ; becaufe of unbelief they were 

y, ^ I C$r» 13. I a. Foe now we broken off, and thou ftandeftby 
ice thofow a glafs, darkly; but then faith. Be not high-minded, but 
Ace to face : now I know in part } feat, f^, a i • Fox if God fpaxed not 
^uc then IbaU I know evenai alfol K 4 the 

i.j^ Of the GhureB. Chap, a j/ 

be B\vnfs t Church on Earthy to worfhip God ac- 
cording. xp his Will. "*. / \ . 

VL There is no other Head of the Cbarch but 
the Lord Jeftrs ChriA ^ ^ Nor can the Papt of Rrnie 
in any ienfe be Head thereof; but is that Antichrift, 
tiiat Man of Sin^ ■. and Son of PerditioQ, that ex- 
alteth himfelf in the Church againfi Cbrift^* and ail 
that iiB called God ^ • ? . 

• Cha-p. 

' ■ • . . ■ • . 

the natiiial bmiclies» takf heed .left * HdU, 2|. S. But be not yecal- 
he alfb fpare not thee. v. zz. Be- led Kabbi: foi oneisyoutMafter, 
hold theiefore the goodneis, and evenChuA, andaliyeaiebiethien. 
feveritv of God : on them which v,s» And call no nun youijfiuhcx 
fell, (ev^fity } but towards thee, upon earth:, for one is youx Father*; 
0oodne(s, if thou continue in bk which is in heaven, v. lo. Nei-' 
goodnefs : otheiwiic thou (halt be. ther be ye called maf^ers : for one 
cut off. . ' i$ your Mafter, tvm Chrift. z Thef. 

"* A£if. 1 6. ift. Andlfay alfoiin* zi |. Let no man deceive you by 
to thee. That thoii art Peter, and. 4ny fneans : foi tif»t dt,y Jbail n^t. 
^pon thi$ rock I will build my comt except there come a falling; 
church: and the gates of hell (hall away firft, and that man of Unbe 
not prevail agaiim it. PfalmjiJ revealed, the {on ofperditlon : Vi 4, 
17* His name fhall endure for ever: Who oppofeth and exalteth hmxTelf 
hi« name (hall he continued as long a,bo?e all that is called God, or. 
as the fun: and»Mn(hallbeblefled that is worfliipped i fo that he as 
in him j all nations (hall call him God fitteth in the temple of God* 
^bleifed. PfiUm loi, 29, Thechil- (hewinghimfelfthatheisGod. t/. s. 
drea of thy (crvants (hall conti- And then (hall that wicked be xe-, 
nue, and their feed (hall be efta- vealed, whom the Lord (hall con-! 
blifhed. before thee. Mat, zS. 19, fkmt with the fpirit of his mouthy 
20. [Set in letter S.] .. and (hall deftroy with the bright-i 

VL " C9I, I. XS. And he is the nefs of his coming: t/.p. Even him 
head of the body, the church: whofe coming is after the working 
who isthebegihniag, thefirft-born of Satan, with all power, and figns, 
from the .dead' j that in all things and lying wonders. T^ty, u,6» And 
he might have the preeminence, he opened his mouth in blafphc' 
£ph, I. zz. And hath put all things my againft God, toblafphemehis 
under his feet,*and gave him to be the name and his tabernacle, and them 
head ovci all things to the church, that dwell in heaven. 


■-'^ Chap, XXVI. 
Qf QmmunioM of Satnti. 

' A LL Saints that ard united to Jefus CHrift thcir^ 
jr^ Head bj^ his Spirit and by Faith, havcFel-' 
iowihip with him in his Graces, Sufierings, Death,' 
Refurredion and Glory * : And being united to one 
inothcr in Love, they have Communion in each' 
others Gifts and Graces ** ; and ate obliged to the' 
Performance of fuch Duties, publick and private, 


I. * I J^hn I. 5. That which we ed togethct in the likcnefs of his 
kave feen and heard, dedaxe we death: we ihall be alfo'm the/ti^ 
unto you, that ye alfo may have »«/« oihk zefiirredion. t;. 6. Know- 
^eUowfhip with us : and tnily our ing this, that our oldmaniscruci^ 
fellowiTitp « with the Father, and fied with him^ that the body of fin' 
with his Son Jeius Chiift. Eph* s» might be deftroyed, .that hence-^ 
t€. That he would grant you. ac- forth we (hould not ferve fin. zTim» 
cording to the riches of his glory, 2. 1 2. If we fuifer, we fhall alio reign 
to be ftrengthned with might, by with liim: if we deny ib/m, he alfo 
his Spiiitin the innerman; v. 17. will deny us. . 
TThat' Chrift may dwell in your *> Eph, 4. 15. But ipeaking the 
heacts by faith 3. that ye being root' tmth in love, may grow up into 
cd and grounded in love, t/. 18. May him in all things, which is the head, 
be able to comprehend with all even Chrift. v,i6. From whom the 
laiats, what k the breadth, and whole body fitly joined together* 
length, ..and depth, and height $ and compared by that which evet]f 
V. 19* And to know the love of joint fupplieth, according to the 
<:hiift» which paiTeth knowledge, cfieftual working in the meafure of 
that ye might be filled with all the every part, maketh incteafe of the 
-fidneis of God. . Jehni, 16. And body, unto the edifying of its felf in 
of liis fnlnels have all we received, love, i Cor, 12. 7. But themani** 
-and grace fox gtace. £^6.2. 5*£ven feftation of the Spirit is given to 
when we were dead in fins, hath every man to profit withal, i Cer, 
.quidkned lis together with Chrift, 3.21. Therefore let no man glory 
(hy grace ye arefaved. ) v. 6. And in men : for all things are yours : 
-.hath raifed m up together, and v. 22. Whether Faul, or Apollos^ 
-made m fit together in heavenly or Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
fla€ts in Chrift Jefus, TbiL 3. xo. death, or things ptefent, or things 
Thtt I may know him, and the to come 3 all are yours: v. zs.And 
.power of his xefiirreftion, and the ye »e Chrifts; atid Chrift « Gods, 
idlowfiiip of his fufierings, being €>/.2.i9. Andnotholdingthehead» 
made .conformable unto his death, from which all the body by joints 
1(^.f.5. Fox ifwc have been plant- 1 ^4 

as do conduce |o their lattt^al^Good, both in the 
inward and outward Man ^. ' 

11. SaintstJy^l^bfdSatKueimifidt an 

hply i^^Qwihfp dod Comoiunion in the W^i^g of 
God i 4P^ iti pfcrfprming mch other fpiri^kl Ker-^ 
vi^es^ as tend to tjieir mutual Edification ^ ;'as^lfo 
Sxrelievmg each other in outward Things., accor- 
ding to their feveral Abilities ^ndNeceffiiie^, Which' 
Cororouriion, a$ God offereth Opportunity, is to 
bjc extended unto all thofe, whpin every Place call 
upon the^Name of the' Lord Tefus *. 


Mftoul, .tad Inut toBcditf , . iMccihn vho mt of the honteM oSiMu 
§fLkaihMiic'mBamcoiCQd. i lUU ^.ibs^. xo. a^HAsdletiwcoa- 
- •« I ^a^, f . ii--Wb0Mi£ooevrqMi- Mffpoesnothec .to ftotokMMmt^ 
fftsc yout iielv«» tpf/Btkatf ^adsfg^ l«vc, and ta igD««twodu : v. a 5. 
i^ . 4Uic ano*hci» «evetLflcalii>ye]dol Notdfbifakiag thedtiflGbnibliag df cur 
v.jU|.4liav.w««KiuDitfoii^itth£eiii ff M9) togedicr, as titf «i:ii|piKc af 
wastubQm«h^4ic aanUy, aosnfoit ijitneur; hutieKhoBtilif j«rtfRfli4«rs 
the feeble minded.fuppAtt liievalls^ a<uL lb much tfihAmofiCi fli 7011 fie 
he Bftieiit toward 41 mfn» .^»^! i . the daf . 9ppiQ&chiaf . ^j4Si z.^4». 
»T. . f «x I 4png. t0 i^ you^ . thac-J Aadthey coairawiedltotfiftlyhithc 
f&Rf .imput uafio.y^Niibineipixk epeftles ^odckie jsad i£B]i6H&ip« 
mal gift, co<th« end femtT-b^efta* and in 'bxcaldng ivf dnreaii, istnl io 
blUhed.} Veil. Thttis, ehatijnajr faayqr. v.. 46* JkBddMf«<vttauir 
^ecenifiDKedtegethefvHhy^Uybf ingj^Uly with iVfe6 aecoid iiichc 
the lauQial ;£iiih both of you and temple, and btealdngtofibjfcad'ikQm 
ine. t/. 14/ Jam deWoehothtoxfce hoMihtto houie, tdid eatsheumeat 
6xeeks, andto the >ert){Mian^ jcboth with gladneis and ^fijtgkaftTs ei 
l»the«iief^to«heiUi«iie. x'JM. heact, Jft, 2. 3. jAindattia^pao* 
9« 14, tteteby peieeive wetheie^ ^AaUgoaad ihf,iQoiiie)re, and 
of God> hecanfe he> laid dowA hik iet iia go up to the eopnttauLotf the 
l^foriu: and we 'Ought to daf iLeid, eo theifaoiire«f<be<M:ef 
dow9 ^r Uvea ibi the btethxeo. Jaoob, .and heapUiteachos sf hia 
».' < 7 «: Sut «Ji^ hath this. woxlds Wafs, ^^and ewa-wiU- waik uchia paths, 
food, aqd ieetlvhiaihwtheiJiave itarouco^Lioft^nndlgoiiBatiktheJbar, 
need, 4uid.(huttethi-up>hMibo^&«f ^MidthetvendjoftiheLoal^semJeiii- 
$^4fim 60m 'bim^ (how ulwttlledi iidets. . • i Cw. u w a^^Wh^n f e oome 
4^ lave of Godi»hiai>> 9/. iif.M|r a*geiber>ih«telbceintOiOn< pftaoe, 
IttftleehUdreii, let riu not 4e«e «ti 4*tV ia eiet <o .eat ahe totdi mppt. 
itoid,JMi|hetin4ongdeihi]eui4eed 1^ U^ a. ^44. -HdtttaUihacbe' 
«ad4(i vufti- >^aC<;i4>, Aavehast iitiral^cic eogiMMrti^^aBdrdoid all 
4iieccfoieoppoituAity,letusdogood • .^hiaigt 

III. This C^|at)aij5i«9p which.^1^^ ^a^nts have with 
Chrift, dotii ppt make Jth^ni iq d;i^y wife Partakers 
of tj^? Subftaftce of his Godhead, or^tg \k pqual 
With ChrHFiti any rcfpefi ; cither of which to jl- 
grm is in>]pious an|^ bfaiplieiiious-^, -Nor doth theit 
Commuhioh one with an other a$^aints take away, 
or ipfring? the Title or Property whi^h each Maa 
hath in his Goods and PofteSions s. 



things common, v. 4$. Anif«}4,^?il^.'(Wl«>W}yil^5fe*«PqWJ^t^ 
|heix,ppir<^ons and goods, and dwelling in the light which no man 
pdited Theni to all men, as every c^ approach unto, whom no man 
mail had need, i J^hn i\ 17; \$h Kath fees, not c<&i fte: (o whom 
fis?mrr^'.] (icw, 9Mtd9 cht^ers,^ 1^ honour and powcf everUfting'. 
yf^i IT. z^.Then the difciplcs; Aomu. PfiUm^s* 7.^7houiov& 
fC?ei)[ man according to his abflity* %ighteou(hef», and hateft wicked- 
aetendined to lend relief uhto the JMfii : thectfoM iSbdv thj ^odhath 
brcthien whiclS dwelt in Judea. v. anointed thee with the dil of glad- 
's b. Which alfo they did, andfcnt acfs above thy fellows. WithHeh,i, 
i^tpthedders by the hands of Bar- 9* But unto the Son h« fulth^ ^thf 
nabas dmd'Saul'. ^throne^ O God, hioi ever and <ivef i 

* HI.' * Col, I. .18. And he is thi: a fceptrc of dghtcottTnefs, is the 
liead of the body , the church : who ^tptce of thy k^gdom : v, 9/ Thoii 
is the beginning, the fiift-born from hSK loved righteoufn^Hi^ and hated 
tht dead} ^hat in aU things he might iniquitv $ . therefore <3od, gvtn thy 
havethepre^mii^ence. v. ip; For it ^bd, hath anointed ihee with the 
pleafeif tfii'fAthir that in him (hould oil of gladnefs abbve thy fellows, 
^fulttcf^ dwell. I Cor, 8. <. But < Ejcod, zo. 15. Thou ihalt not 
^6 lis f^rfrfjiitf one God, tlje Father, ^tfal. £^^.4. zS.Lethimthat^olc, 
''bfwHom ajeall things, and we in fieal no more: but rather let him 
l^iA\ and diie tpr d Jefhs Chrift, b v labour, working with his- hands the 
Vhom4re'aI| things, andwel>yhim. thing whi?h is good, that he may 
IfA, 42. 8. "I dm the Lord, that » ihaVtto give to hiin that neede^h. 
jnyname,' glo^ will I not ^^ i. 4. Whiles it remained, was 
gfive. to anbtker^ ^neither ihy praiib U not thine own? anj after it, was 
to graven images. iTim, 6. i$\ ib|d, w^ it not ii} thine own power? 
Which in his times-helhall fhew,whb \Hiy haft thou conceived this thing 
Ss,the1>leired andbiily pptentate,the in thine heart? thou haft not 11^ 
"King' ofluogii; iu^d l^oi4.Qf Mdf. imtpmen^ hut fmto <3od, ' 


140 Of the Sacraments. Chap. 17- 

Chap. XXVIL 

Of the Sacraments. 

SACRAMENTS arc holy Signs and Seals 
of the Covenant of Grace % immediately in* 
Itituted by God ^ to reprcfent Chrift and his Bene* 
fits ; and to confirm our Intereil in him ^ ; as alfo 
to put a vifible Difference between thofe that belong 
unto the Church, and the reft of the World ^ ; and 
Ibletnnly to engage them to the Service of God in 
Chrift, according to his Word ^ 

n. There 

I. ■ K^m,^ II. And he received of me. v, 26. Forts olten as ye 
the fign of ciicumcifioo, a feal of eat this bread, and drink this cn^ « 
therighteoufnefsof thefaith,which ye do ihew the Lords death till he 
At £>A/jr#f being ttncircumcifed: that come. ^ G^/. j. 27* For as many 
he might be the father of all them of yoa as have been baptised into 
that believe, though they be not cir- Chrift, have put on Chrift. CaL § . 
cumcifed s that righteoufnefs might 1 7* And this I fay. That the covenant 
be imputed unto them alfo. Gen.17, that was confirmed before of God 
7« And I will eftablifli my covenant in Chrift, the law which was four 
between me and thee, and thy feed hundred and thirty years after can- 
after thee, in their generations^ for not difannul,that it Ihould make the 
an everlafting covenant s to be a promife of none tScQt, 
God unto thect and to thy feed after ^ 'l^m. 1 5 • s • Now I fay. That 
thee. V, 10. iStehiU'w in letter ^] Jefiis Chrift was a minifter of the 

^ Mmb. 28. 19. Goyeth^iefo^ circumcifion for the trath of God» 
and teach all nations^ baptizing to confirm the promiies nude unto 
theminthenameof theFather,and the fathers. Ex^d, 12. 48. And 
•f the Son, and of the holyGhoft. when a ftrangei (hall fojoum with 
I Cw, II. 23. For I have received thee, and will keep the paifover to 
of the Lord* that which alfo I deli- the Lord, let all his males be cir- 
vered unto you,That the Lord JefilS, cumcifed, and then let him come 
the fMm night in which he was be- near and keep it j and he Ihall be as 
trayed, took bread. one that is bom in the land: for no 

* I C«r. 10. i(. The cup of blef- unciicumcifedperfonflialleattherer 
fing which we bjefs,is it not the com- of. Gm. s 4. 14. And they faid unto 
jnunionof the blood of Chiift? the them. We cannot do this thing, to 
bread which we break, is it not the give our fifter to one thatisuncir- 
communion of f he body of Chrift ? cumcifed : for that were a reproach 
I Or. II. 25. After the fame man- unto us. 

net alfo />#to9J(^the cup, when he had * Tttm, 6. ). Know ye not, that 
fiipped, faying. This cup is the new fo many of us as were baptized into 
teftameptinmyblood: this do ye, Jefus Chtift, were baptiiced into lus 
as oft as ye drink i>,in remembrance death } 

0iapi xy^ Of i}te Sacraments. 141 

r II. There is in every ^a^rainent a ^iritcral ReJa* 
tion^. or fa^crfjfnentaiynipOi betwefti^the Sign and; 
tke Thing lignif^ed ; . w^pc^ i^ comes to paf^, that 
t^e Name$ and Effe^^spfl^.onej a;e attribuced to^ 
the other ^. \_; ' .' \ 

IIL The Grace whicb is, exhibited in 95 by f he 
Sacra^mwits rightly qfedj i\ not conferr^ by any^ 
Power i^ |hem \ neither dptb the Effi^acy-pfa Sa--] 
crament, depend upon the Piety or Iqteotion o£ 
him that doth adminifler it ^ : but upon the Work 
of the Spirit^ ; and jhe Wor^ of Ir^fHtiition, which 
contains, together With a Precept author izing the Ufc 
thereof, a Promife ofBomtfitto wt)rthy Receivers >. 
r .; : ;, ^ ^ -J'^ .I^^Thet?: 

ileath.^ V.4. Thexefo'ie we aie bu- Silt he » a'^Jev, which is oiie 
xicd with him by-bapcirminto'deaclb iiiwardlys and drauiicifion « rA4r 
diatlikc^a^Ctfi^wasiaired9pif{o|v^ ^fjheheait/iivrite^ixxt, and aoi^ 
the dead by the gloiyofthe Father, > in the letter, wKbie ^rraife u noc. 
everi fb'wt alfofliDuldWalkinnev- ' of men, but of <5od^ t Pet. 3.21^ 
snc&6iU£c.,tC6ir.ip,i6, [ Swnjl^l4r. 7liC'lUce. %^^..^rf^reynfQ, o/c^b 
trrS] T/. 2 1. Ye cannot drink the cup baptifm^dothaironowfaveusj^not 
oftheLord,agdthe cup of devils: ye the putting away of the filth ot the 


iianr« ivfiich ye fhall keep betwtca ^ Mat. 3. n. Tinde^d baptize y oil 
ate and you,and thy feed after thee s' with water unto repentance s bnth^ 
every man-child among you (hail that cometh after itie-,' is mightii;^ 
be circumciied. M4r.26.27. And he than I, whofefh^eslamnotworth/ 
took the cup, and gave thanks, and to bear: he (hall baptize yon witii 
gave it to them, laying, Drink ye the holy Ohoft,ahdwinp/rfire, r Cor I 
Mil of it. t^. 2 ». For this is my blood 12. 13. For by one"Spirit arc we aff 
of the ncw'tcftament, which is (hed baptized into one body, whethef 
for man^ fbr the remilfion of fins, we be Jews or Gentilei, • whedier ii;e 
Tit. 3.5, Not by works of righteouf- be bond dr free f ' ah* likvt been all 
Heft, which we have done, bur ac- made to drink into one Spirit. - 
cording to his mercy he faved us by * Mat. 2 6. 1 7, i 8 . { See in letter^, j 
chevauiin^ of regeneration^ and [See'inleker^.'\ v. 20; 
xcnewing bf. the holy Ghoft. Teachlng^thtmto obfefve all things 

in. I Ttom. 2. 28. For he is'not whatfoeverlHave'cdihmandc'dyou: 
a Jew, which is one outwardly 5 and lo, I am with you alway eveH 
neither u that drcumcifion, which onto the end of the world. Amen-. 
it ©uiward in the fldhs Wxr. .. > Vf.^Mw. 

•• * 

i4i (^Buipiiflk^ \ Cifep-ifc* 

Ba^tifM atftf (Rl^Siip^'t^'ae Ix^^ T -N^iiec of 
^hJdh'^y'be-difpcMfei»«y<idjr, bitf By Ik Kfi tfU!<<if 
of the Word lawfully ordained '. ,. ' 
V.'Tlkc'SacttttWftfij-df INTOM'Tfeftato^ntl' in 

of rfi'«'N'*W"."'^' -. ' ■ '' . • .- > ,^.' .-. ^ 

ittAPl^ISM is a Sacrament of the J^w Tcfta- 
Xi '»6(«*:' jc*<faincd by Jefiis jD'Krift'^, * nottiwily' 
for •t4tefe^i«)F!A#n&fficA» o^^ 'Party -M^?iz«j!JMi*' 
to; the vtftBi^^JGHifrch*-'; :^:Mify'^iM(6mit 
&gn-andi-8»al Q^ the>GcveiMHit>of <^ace^%. '^hi» 

. JV.;k iW^flL^g.'r'fi. GiSycthcre' all Mj^izcd unto J^oii^lp.^ 
fone dfidtSsMpn all Aations,baptiziAA ctoud^ ^nd in the. ^^ ^.t J • ^ Aii^ 
tHeminthe'niitiie^ftheFsthei^ dOA did alf eat tfcefameTpLiitufSfii^t; 
9^ the "Son,* i^kad of^he holy Ghom Ya.4. And did all d^in)^ d^e fiinf 
I f w. I u M. W^tcn yc come toge-^^ fplritual dti'nk : ( fox tHcj dk^ o^ 
theiahece^reaato;Oneplace> thu^ that ipli^tual Rock that ft|llp]prj:4 
tsnottoeatthe^9»ci$fi»|^i^. V'2 3yJ them rahd that Koc^ was Chi^. ][ 
^orl have rcccivcictf the LpBdythait j X ■ Mat^zi. 19. .t«^fF;W/«^!'»/ 
which alfaidcjlif crcdiwio^yo^, thjMj ^^/iw fire^^Sn^. ] > . j^ ' '^ * : 4 , 
ike^ totd jefosi) the /4»^night in j *» i Or. 12. i3v,l^ot'pypfte5Bin| 
which 'he wiH|j&<t$a]^d,^took'bread; aie we ail baptized, i^'bodyy 
iftfj^j^ p.. Xf5j%flj^io account of" wjicthiex we be ^cyf^.'fit Ge^iik^ 
Ofl^ as of t^dv^^siii^efs-^of'Chnft'i whethef tue be bond ox &ee.VVaiid 
and ftpwards^o^^cha^'tiiyfterLes of ha,ve been all madt to;dxtxik1ikt6 
God/ i^«^'.^, 4.. ^daoniantaketh 9ne Spirit; ,^^ -. . * 
tjbis hoaotu im^o himC^Jf) but he < , | %m.j^iu Andhe£eeeiyeidt&^ 
that m tVil)i6^^'^Qifii$rW4e A aroap fi gn 01 fcixcamc^Oi] i^'fe^u <>£. t^e 
r Vf '. I Cw:«'iov.,i> Mofcdver,bre- li^eoufaers of the faith,' yhich*^ 
^opi'l woul4 not that ye (koul4 M [jet bfing unciicnmciied :J that 
hCiigs^(»iuaitiii^j>i^\v^^ he^m/g^ be the father of all tjieni 
5v«ic Hndot the cloud, and all paife<i tHat bctievc, though tKej be not cir-^ 
thxough the fta i v. a. And Wert ***** cum- 

miffion ol =Shi» ', aa^ tsf i hi»givi»jif ^|i» tkat^ God 

WbrMf •". 

fe«PjtizcdtelteNai»fei6f fcHe-Par* ^' ' ' ' "^ 
aBd;o€i^6 Holy O&oi^! by, ^a..: 

ijr^fi'' ' tHe- ' ^iteutf^a^ zied with him bf6i[^i!&fi)ity> de^! 
H' in putiSiigblS* thtfdllli<f^fi^hlift^is iMk^ i^p ff dm 

letfKttjt'^' ^^'-•7-' • '- • -♦ not worthy to y^fi^Tji'WaflPbi^ 
^ '^ rk?i^ i^:'^(^hf^iVtbf^^^ tfife^Wti Wilh^ttit^holyllh<ifly and 

Hf tHciW^OiUi^ Wt^atibh; ^^yp b;»paiciyiehiirat^j' iDJb ilMt^faitF 
^tot9ifni:cfiHemyi<$\mi'''l' '/ ^tb nlc, - Upon- Wri<^ilWuifhiilt» 
«\»fii<i. 4; Jsrhtf did Saptlttji %^c«)5pltit de(ted«fti^,^ iirf t^ 
ik tHtf^wirdcMefs, , aitd'prea^H'Hiy i^ktifg^ o^' hitti; tW^^e i^li^ 
\f9LY!^Gn<\f'tt^takt,£ot the* iptr^- wHfdj •!»i^^Mh'> 1^ "thtf Mlf 
miffltftt of fiirti ^; * ' GK6Ri'Jtft^.2«;iWt^^^*'/^*" 

«44 OfBapfifm. Chap. z2\ 

neceffaiy, baiBapci{ni i$ rjightlyadminifited by pou- 
ring or /prinkling Water upon cbe Perfon ^. 

fV« NpF only thofe that do adualiy profefs Paiti^ 
in and Obedience unto CforiA ^y but aifo the Infants 
of one oj: both belie viae Parents^ arc to be bap tizcd "* . 

. Y. Al. 

IH. ^ iM. ^ .xt»> IP* 20* 2i> witiii«iithfulAbiaham»:«r.i4.7hat 
22. '^^^2.4t.Tlieiitheychatglad- the blelfing of Abraham -ftiighf 
]y received h^«roid« i*«iebapcii««l: jCome'on^hc.Geiitilei, ditotighje* 
and tjK fame da.y iJierc wetf added fus Chj^ift ^t^at we4iu§h( xeceive the 
Mffftfri&rm about three choufandSouls.\ piomTreofthe Spiiit thiough f;ifth. 
^^ 16, ^9. AiKiherdokchemtHe* «4^ ^'^ 1. ti«'-Ih whom alfb ye 
fame houi of the night, and walh^l ? ^i^- circamcifed wiclx the .citclimetr- 
thetr ftiipes^ ai|d <was-bapcized», he ^9p made without handy^^in fH^cing- 
and ill hii,- ftraightway. Mtarkj, 4.' -off^hc body o£ theiios ik theffeifh, 
An4 when they come from the mar- bytheciicumcifionofChiift: v.ix. 
kct, except they wafli, they eat not. Btuied with him in baptifm, wherein 
And many .Qthef tbi^igs cher^,bt»> ^^9 J^ are, rifea with, iivm thioiigli, 
which they haye jKceivedtoholdg m W ^»ith of the oppxa^ioA of 6^, 
thewalhingofcunsandpQtSjbrazeiti who hath raifed him from tjiedejid^ 
TciTels, aud.of tabljes. , ^d \4^s 2.3s.-: 7he|i Peter (aid un« 

IV. ^Ji^rkt,iii^'ri, Andhe:raidt tpfhera, |lepentV andiicbaptizc4 
untothem^Goyeiptoall thewqrl4»; ^vuy one of youin'tL/e name o£ 
and prcac^ y^.thc goipel to eYcry^ I^^.^ P'^) fox the remiffion of^, 
creature, t/. 16. HethatbeUev<}tl)r una,'Vnd ye fliaUj;ecciv|ethe[^o£ 
ajid^ba»ti|^4, ^^Ibefavedi but theJdoXy Ghoft. v,,rp.. forthe pro- 
he thatbc^emhndt»'ihall be dam* niifi^isuntpyou, an4 to your chil- 
ned^ \AcU 'sV 3.7* And Philip iaid». ^tx^t , and to all that are afar off^ 
If thou bc^^cveft with all thine hearti even as many as the Lord our God 
thou mayeft. And he aniwered anil: null-^all. ^And. "Kfrn^ 4* i x. . And 
faid, 1 believe that Jefus Chrift is th«v hereceived the ilgn of circumciiioa, 
SonofGod. t/. ji, afeal of the righteouTnefs of the 
manded the, chaxipt to £band ftill :■; faith, which he had yet being uncir* 
and they went flowA.both into thie; cumcifed : that h^ might be the fa* 
water, bof^h :^hUip and thie eunuch ii . ther of all them that believe^ tjhough 
aud he baptised him. they be not circumcifed ; that rigk- 

™ Gm^j^j.j. Aj)dIwiXleftaj>lj^ teouihefs might bfl immited unto 
mycpvef^a)\t betw^qn meandthee> themalfo; v, i^. And the father, 
and thy;: Iqi^da^ter^thee, iatheir g&>; of circimiciilon to themywho ace.not 
neratiogsi 4!^ a^cverlaftingcove-. of the ciicumcifioa.only, i>ut alio 
nant j . t9^}>c ni.f^od unto thee, and- walk in the fteps*'0f that faith of om 
to ihy feedaj^r^thee. v. 9^ And father Abrahaii^,, which ^^^^i^being 
G od faid-unto Abraham, Thou ihalt yet uncircum cifed.^ i Cor, 7 . x 4. Fox 
keep my covenant therefore, t^,PH» ' the unbelieving, hu^bancl i^fan^fi- 
and thy iecsjd after thee, in the^^e* ed by the wife, and the tinbeiieving 
aerations. }Yith Gal. i.p. Sotlien. wife is faf&ified-by the.hMsb%a4 - 
they whki| be of faith, areblcfled clfe 

- Vv'Alt&tHtgh^be.'^Srtet'SiiriDicaottiimo^iiD- 
glcd: this Ordinance.",,. ^tlGrace aq(f£aliiaiiQil'ar£ 
can be regenerate4.'9R;fKKd^'Wichc)ttt&i^tiQkthsl 
all thac are baptized ace undoubEcdL^-fegene- 
rated p. '' /Y^ ^ ■ \' '} 

VI. The Efficacy oF BapuTm is not tied to that 
Moment of.'^j^'UrbeteJUikis.adm^Eftred'i; yet 

pndcoiifcrrc^jtSkHp .^^ 

- -hejiteh^y. AtK. if. Iji Go andfoughtl" ' " ' '— " "- '''- — 
;rtfoi<i'iWiwii:K-annacibns/;2!fi»5o/ah " 

diTtiplaictiubcntliorcthiilBtought caufcof [tieciicumciuoa. ^ ' ; 
tlHti. V. 14. ButwhenJ«fusf«iifii, ° 11^.4, 11. {Sa iifltntr^.i 
. and fiid ^3s 10, I, 4, 12, ]T, 4s. 47. 

:le cluJtlwjd, ^.n(ai,l..j*..T^e»Skiof»bi«- 
oibi^itiem ra£beli«Redalib : .jgitHMaJieyin 

fuata^ou^ ijn^wondred. [|^t^3Hifclfff'ii4i»rt 
t<celt(,ji,<: ei«s !^nd fig^^^yiiAi wssMflwM 

."■ 'V.i^M Wf Jl4-,^f>ijrg:Mfe,,,«id ^,,l.ft 
nn>putini bgia of iQiqui^j ibul'i '■'■■ " ■' 

■J«fi'"r "f, ^^^.^m ■■ ^- ■ 

(ouldtdija ^r" raan.he*<^qif,^)H«.(ui^ 

„ .,'.,1 y>,fhe;'s^KV>'ft'«fijti*v''-*- Thft 

:F1t^. wifd:bloifctt,;wlic'tciT4wccht and, 

Idedthefpunjci Ufj^ ^^KciKJl.. the fq^d,.^heteof,. 

J('(lfemfel»'es, 'feerjii liiiMnftBbt^^itlSft"'';'"^"''^ 

aotbiBfitM^f K^. WjiA ifJ'V an'ft whithw « jp«h,i,,fo is cwry, 
24. Ajli'itfiiiinctQ pa^bychewaj^ qijf tJiacu.bMn jof Uic Sfiiic. 

t4^ Ofthtlj^^sStt^per. Cliap;!^^; 

cth xxttXOf^ according to th?! ComiTel a^^God's own 

: . VlLuThe iSAcraitfem'Of Bffpdfm ist^^ to 
be admitiiftrcd CO anyFcnibtPO; 


av^::0/ the LMldll\ SuPf^^r^ i-i^r 

fly atiiEf filoba, called fhd Lofd's Su^pct^ fa be ob- 
fctvcdnrhisChurch bhtbthciEtid Of tfcfetl^orld ; 
for the perpetual Remembrance of the Sacrifice of 
himfdf in liii Dbatb^ tlie feoiKn^ aH Beiiefir^'thcrcof 
tin to t^UiC Bf^llevers^ their f^i:|tu^ NoutiihtQent and 
(jrowthih^him^ their fartMr Engagetnent in und to 
all DiiticsTHijich thw owe. tirtto him] ^d^^^^ 4 
So^diarui Pledge o^ tticic; Communi^b with him. 
arid with each othcn : «S Mteibers of^ hi$ myftical 

is have bjeet^ bapt&td into OKrlft,. «ert b'^pcuied : : fh^^^'&i^e day 
kiLYt'£vt;oh'ffhn{ir,'yh. 3,s* Not' thet^ jyeie added Wf j^i a.\>6u^ 
by iRrofkro3Fngittfoufnc{Jwliidi Wc' fhice thouikhd foi^s,, ' "// 
fckycdoh'ei' bftt HCcbrdiftg to liW ' vj;; ^lif, ^. j, t«S^ *» /#rf«r».3 
Acicyrhe'fSi^^d'iiii bythct^raftSig' , t/' fC«r. ii: ^3^;'J6t lliaveic- 
«f kg:eiierRti(^^' itA ietrewit%'t£ cei^ed6ftheLoi4/tHMwliicliairot 
t^e hojv GHpft. £^r'j.''a5. OT»- deliveicd unto you, that the Lord 
hniiik, 'im^oui ^vV, tveh^, T<ifus the /*;« night t^ which he waa 
Chfift ^U>.T6lH:tf the. church, a!iid fejcfr^ycd, took bread : v. 24, And 
jfaVc KmiTelf ft# It^j' <»; i<S. -rtaf i)irh<ih he had given thanks, he brake 
he ratehit f;iififti|^'i[tnd tkadfl^ it f>; ihd (aid, Take, eat) this is my 
witii the .w^lhiiig'^if water by iUt body, which is broken fo|:ypq: thU 
word. ^Sfs'i: »t. "fh^h fet<r1ki<f do In remembrance: of me. f. 25^ 
tintothems Rejcn'ti' and fc bapti-j After. the fame manner alfo^«r#ti^ 
zed every one't)fVott. in the name the cufr; when hehad iiippedv fay- 
•f "jefus Chrift, !& "the remiffion ing, ^iliis cup is the new tei]bamchf 
ofJSns, and ye. iHa^ receive the ill shjr blbod: this do ye as oft as 
I>ft •£ the holy Qhoft, v, 4X« Then ye 

Chaffi y. Of She Lord^s Supj^h 14^ 

Hi 'In ihis Sacraibehc Chrift ii noVk>fl^i%d bp to 
liis Father; nor any reitl SadriHclemai^c^^ltfor R4< 
miffioii of Sins of the Quick" or IJtiid * ^l ' but ohl jr ft 
Comm«ifJoration ofthzt One OiH^nAg ti|)^Of^ifnfetf, 
by htnifelfiipkni the CnofsdRce for aH^d it>{^iritdal 
Ob!aii(ih of aTl 'poffibfc P^iifc uSMfe^^Jckt-fdrthfe 
fimje *^^ Sothat the Popilh Sa(5nfice3df^'Masfei'aS 
they tan itris moft abbniihably infu^SWPldChri{{% 
Pne only Sacrifice, the alcnePropits^fi^'fo^ allthfe 

Sins of the Elca '*. '^ a:r,vn : . t 

••-.!-.. ■ . . . , ■ ,,ovr;.; .IH, -thc-. 

ye daoki^, InremembiaiiceQfmc. hath he appeace^ ^oput away un 
^. 26. For as often ai yeisat this by the factifici^bf kfirffclf. 4;'2i. 
bccad,^ aad* dnnk this ctip,' tya jila .Sp Chnft. vas^giQpg$)$;|^4 V>>^^ 
(hew ^|i'e Lords death till he come, the Uns of many j. and unto thofe 
T tor, xo. 16. The Cup of ble0iiig . that look fox him fliall he appeas 
whi<rh wd^lcfsJVit not'^ecbhi- the fecondtt^; ')(riyS[6m £n^ uA'* 
munion ;of ^thc blood of ^h|?H? to falvation..' •' ^ -y . > 

The btcsfi? which we break, is it not • 1 Cor, it, t^t'tSyi6,:iSeetheh 
the col!au!iliimbh of the bb'd^'^df in tetter^, 3 Mat, 26. 2'€r And as they 
Chiiftt 'te; f>,'f oir webeJh^lii^ 'wereeathig, Jefhi^li^tead, and 
flue one Wea4i and one bbay^ if 'f<»r bleifed /r, and biake i>,^ «ad gave h 
we are tUI partakers of that one to the difciples^ -'and faid. Take, 
bread. *v, zi. 1f e cannbt diink'the eat j this is myljody.' ^. 27. And 
cup of theXbtd; aridth^cujf'of de- ,^he took the cupr'aiH4*gaVethank«, 
viUtyt fcannot be partakeils of the iindgaTeiirto'tBcniv i^injg, ViitA^ 
Lords table, andofthetableofd^- ye all of it. •'- •: 
Tils. x'w. li. til Fbf by onfeiSpi- ' * Heb, 7. ai'. Jlft*HWy truly wcfC 
fit ate afi: all baptized into one bd- many priefts, 'b&aiUfe^Sy wete not 
dy, trhechWii)^'^' Jews bt Gentiles, fixffeted to coiitilh^ b^ reafoh df 
whethci:.^^V.Vh6nddrftefc'i 'and death: v.24;lhttthi9»A*bccaufehc 
hzrt httd' 4l made to drini into tontimietheVeirj li^th Jmuachangi* 
one ^ft^;'' ','" • i : -. aWcpriefthood. ' tH27.•Whonccd- 

^.• ^"Kif:p[ It. And alikoft all eth not daily," as<h<9ftli*gh pHfcfti, 
things iuiil)^ the law purged with toofierupfactifiee,'.%tft^fbrhisotv^ 
bloodV'3« wthout flieddlfag bf fins,' and therifdrthW peoples Vfbr 
blocKf is no temilGon: t/Vi^. Kor thishedidonce/ii^hetal^tbffciredtap 
.yet that hip fhbuld oflerhimftlfof- himfclf. tt^i .1^, '*ii And ev^ty 
ten, as the high prleilr eutrtVh iif- ptieftftandcrh daily iitittiftrin^,aifd 
to the ItoSy 'place, every year with offeting ofteriUmci^he femefac4- 
blood.'^ otheri : v;i6, (For thiln fices, which, can" never take' away 
muft'V^ ofteii have fuffcted liffte fins: v. 12.' Biiffljis man after i« 
the Mtodation Dfthe wbrld)'1$iit hiadOfoed^At iScetxAeefor fii^s^fbc 
' jiowoAcc ia the end of the world L > cvcr^i 

•548 .Qfifhe Lotrii'iSi^p^K. .Ch^- tpu 

, IIJ. ThcLwcd Jefa$.ha^h:W.lJlisOrdit^pce,.ap- 
J)oir^tc4 ;hi§ J^iniM^rs to ^tihxc his Word o/ infti- 
tution-to;tke psople, to,pr»y, and bids the> Ele». 
^ctrtsof.Brca4.And Wjw?* and thereby, to fet them 
(apart feopa 4 CQpjnon^to ,ajji hpjy Ufc i^ ,^^_ 19 take 
■andtbre^k t^clBpe^d, totaketb*; Cop, ;jii)4j[ they 
commutii^iting. alfp thcinfelvcs ) to.gJKe both to 
the CommnifjUits '; W:%0 Opne who^a^e «of thca 
.prefent.i?i,tijjs<;k>ngregatiion ^; ^ >j ,;i.u; , -■ • 
IV. Private Maftes,or receiving thi^s Sacrirafijit by 
a £*ridlpr any other alone*, as likewife the Denial 
of the Cup to the People %.vvorfliipping. the Elc- 
mcnts'I tfic Wfiing them up or. tarrying tftend about 
■for Adoration, and the reiferving them forany pre- 
:•..-. ,•■■•,. ^ M.-- -tend- 

ever fat da^'i .pn ttc right haniof which kftcd for yoo, tr^fh i Cmr. 
God. V, 14. For by one offering :ii.;tj, 24,2.5,26. iSeeaUm/erter*^ 

Mhnhves£cSt$d4ot<yctthcmth'At , * sA^s 20, 7. And uonn the fixft 
*refanaie?4. «,/x8. Now where day of the week, whcnthc.<Ulciplcfi 
xemiflionoi^hefe'V>,fi«wMnonioie .cametpgcthcitpVrcakbtfaf-, Paul 
offeringfi^r an* . ' i . : .pKachedunto the^n.fcaaif tcdepaxt 

. 111. •. Mdu.(26^ z6, %7,.iSegm.onthcmo^ow, a^d, continued his 

•/*«rf^}^'.28,,^smyblooaJfpeech«ntil niidnight -i Cor. 11. 

'p£ the new teftament which i« <h^ zo, When ye come together there- 
for many for thercjmifion of iins. .fore into one place, this is not to eat 
•y<»rf*A/4rl5^'i4/22. Andastheydid thctordsfupper. . .,.' , ^ 
cat,JefustpQl|ibsead,.andbicflcd, ...iy. « i Cor, 10. 6. Now thcfe 
and braked, ai^dgiiveto them, and .things were our exaiaplef, to thtf 
faid. Take, c^, , thi? is my body. Jntent we fliould not tuft after evil 
v.. 23.; A|j4shc poojfi the cup, an4 thiftgs, aathey alfo iuftcd.. 
jwhefi he h> thanks, ht%2Mit ,^ Mar i^H^zi, [Soe in ietter'.] x dr. 
•ttothem: -andtheyalldrankofit. xi.25,2<. iSetUtter\^ v.27 Wherc- 
V.24. .AjadMfsM4*untothem, This tfoie^whofoeyeribaljl eat this bread, 
is my.bloqd o^<h« new teftampar, H^d drink tins cup pi the Lord un- 
whickis fliedfor xpany, ^td Uik^ worthily, (hall be guiky. of the body 
z%. 19^ An4hetpol^readandgay;e and blood of the I^ord., f / 2t, But 

, thaiiki^andjMakCr«>, and gave unto Jctainan examine himfelf, and fb 
them»if ytiig,Thi^ is my body which let him eat of that bread, and drink 

. is giveui foxjci^i thlsdo in remcn^- of that cup.. „v. 2^. For he that cat- 
branceoi'me. M tf,.ao^ Likewife alfo cth and drinkcthunworthily,eateth 
thceiqpt'after fupper* faying,This cup . and drinketh damnation to himfelf, 
« the aew i^mfin\}n my bloodt- »®^ difccming the Lords |)ody. 

tended {di^i^Lls Ufe, are all conerar/ j[<i^lfhe Mature 
of this Sact^amenty and to the Infti tutiO'd <^f Chrift K . 
v.- -The [outwardf Elements- in this $ac]?ainent» : 
duly &€ apaft t6 the IJfc^.ordainsrd l>y C%di[^ havet 
ikch R^Utfion to him crocified^as thartruly^^iyet fa^- . 
crameiiraUy only, they^ arefomietim^^' callied by the' 
Nameof tbi^ Things tfep^y teprefcftt, Wwit the Bo-: 
dy and Bl0od of Chriift ^ \ albeit in Siybftance and 
14atiire, rtfaey fiiii' reMaih'ttaly and dnlyBread and* 
Wine as^thcy were befote'', - 

VIi-iFharlDodrine*^;t^hich maintains a Change of 
the SpbftanceofBreacf and' Winei into theSubftance ' 
ofChrift's Body, and Blo6d, ( .commonly called.' 
Tranftbftamiation) by Confecration o£a Pdeib or 
by any o^beb way, is repugnant, not to Scripture a«^ 
lone, bat eVen toconimonSenfeand^Reafbn ; over*' 
fhrowech the: Nature ibf the Saorament ; and hath: 
been and is the Caufe of manifoldSuperfiitions, yea: 
of gtofs idolatries » - , , 

^^^ . VII. Wor- 

' * "Mm. 15. 9. But in vain they do the Loid. *&. it. But let a man 

voxfliip me* teaching /0fi9^isi/iBhe ^ahiine himielfy and fo lee hist. 

commahdmeots of men. . -> eat oitim bread, and diink of that 

. V. ^z M4t, 16, z6. And as they cup. Mm, 26. z^ But I fay..unto 

wexe eating, Jefus tookbiead* . a^d you,. I will not diink hencefoith of 

Uefied ity. and biake it, and. gave this fruit of tbje vine, until that day 

ir^o thedtlciples, andfaid, Take» when. I. drink it new with you in m/ 

cat; this is my body. .f. ay* And Fithets kingdom. 

lie ^oak the. cu]^, . and ^ave thanks» : - Vl! "* ^Sfs u 2 x . Whom theiie^ 

gnd ^Ye htp thcp^jfaymg JXttnk y« yea muft^ tec^i^, luntU the timies of 

^ of it iv^it^fot this is my blood leftitution of allthing?» which Qod 

of the oew tciSbunent which i^ihed hatk. fpoken by^she- moiuth of all 

fQi miay fox th(irenu0IonQf fins, his holy propluxt,. fince the world 

^ I eVr. X !• a<s. For as often as ye beK^, . With vti TatL if* 24.. And 

cat thib biiB«d» and dr'mk this cup, when k« had gtveH^Hankt, he brake 

ye do (hew .the iiords death till he it, aod-faid^ Take* iriiti this is my 

come. ^« 97" Whejrcfoif, whofo- body^whiahishcoketrfis^iyout thH 

cvcc fliali.cattkic btics^, to4 drtok 4o inretaembi^nee^me.i'.a s. Aj^ 

$km cimof cha I»otd'unyrorthiiy!» ihall t^s. the iaaif «t«n<f a\£Qk9smkshc 

^•gwlty of the body aiid blood of .:,... .. .. >A .Ik K •' v' *W 

I'j OfAk/s. Ur^s Sftff^^ Chftp^; t^. 

YIL AViWrthy Rcccwr^ lOM.twardly partaking of 
tbe>i(ikte:£lfm€nts inthis,Sa^rament>», dafibca al/b 
inwardly. by Faith,, really a.fld indeed, yet; not. car- 
nally a]^:^|}ii3>9f^Uy, biit fpiritnally receive ai«iiccd 
upon Chrift i^r^ciiied, and all 3eae|its of his .Ddatb: 
The fiddyiii»d^Blood of Ghri^ being th^Q» not cor- 
porally: or oaw^lly* in, with, or under the^Brcad 
and Wine ; yet as tealiy, but: ^irituaUy^ ptt&nt to 
the; Faith .otsBclievers in that Ordinancie, /as the 
Elements th'emfelves are to (heir outward Senfes \ 
\ VHI. Althoiighignoraotand wicked Men receive 
the outward. Elements in this Sacrament,yettfaey re- 
ceive not the Thing figdiiied thereby; but by their Ciiw 
worthy commgthereunto,are guilty of theBod^and 
Blood of the lxn:d,to their own Damnation, Where- 
fore allignorantiand ungodly Perfons,as they are un- 
fit to cnjpy Communion with him,fo aretfacy onwor- 
diy of the Lord^s Table ; and cannot without great 
Sin againft Chtift, while they remain fncb> partake of 
thefe holy Myfteries ^^ or be admitted thereunto \ 


cup, when he had flipped, fkying, anddcUikethttnwocthUy»fattethlsiiii 
This cup is.thiB new teftament in my drinkech damnation to hiinfeif, ndt 
blood: thisdoye^ASoftasyedsink dircernirig the Lord$ body. %'Cw,€. 
sr> in xemembcianc^ of me. i^.atf. 14. BeyenoioneqitallyToakedto* 
[Sit Utter i.] Lmks ^4* ^* Heisnot gcthex with unbelievers ; fb^z whac 
here, but is:rif«n : remenibex how fello#ihip hath lighreoiifixefs with 
he ipake onto you wfatfarhe was y^t in nnrighteoufhefs ? and what comniii* 
GaUlce. fif ii,'8ehold my hands and oion hath light with datkiftfr ^v. 15, 
itay iticti ^bs^ttixl my felf : 'handle And what concord harhChiaft widi 
tac, and (ee>;fbx a'ipirit hath not fielial } qt wh^t past hath he that 
(Ldh and bones, ar^e fee me have. bclieveth,with an itt^eir i»:itf . And 
VII. » I c^,it „i u'ISm in UturK ] What agreement hathrhe temple of 
• !<'«»', K^itf. The cop ofbklGng God with idols^iyvatethe temple 
whichw9ble(s,;isitnbtthecommu^ ofthe living Godsas<^0d&ath fald, 
iiionofthc bloodofChria^ the I wilt dwell in th^m,^a»dValkiji 
luread whidi< we bteak, U ft aoc' the th^m ; and I will be thett God; 'and 
<&mmuAi0ii6f thebody of Chiift-'} ihey Aall be my ^opl«. ' 
. VHI. KUrir. Ti.'«f,»». iStiU * f *f«r, 5.^» J^^i^pStpA^iitak 
^4r '.] v.*^ Ik>x he that eatcdi •-- -• ^ • > '|{«aa; 

Tlt'E Lord Jeftts as King inrf Hcsjd of *ii 
Ghtirch, hath therein -appoiritefI'a-<5clvcm- 
mcnii ih tkttand of <2hurdrOfficd-s^'iJfflitia from 
the G*'fl-Magiftratc-*> - 


food : Kiiow^e hot that a littlelba^ 1kiAgdom^ t^ ttdef i^i^rid'toefta^ 

vefiU«naC|Si:t^wholtlui^^rtC'7. bliih k wikiii:jbd|pUltti tiid.«rU^ ji^ 

TDcgc oat tacjBcfo^ tlieoldleav4ii» iUce^fiomheiM:e£b^«veaforc;yei:, 

that je mavbc a new lump, ^s ye sue the zeal of the Loid 'or hotls 'wilt* 

unleaFeBMr For even ChxUl^itt'-pecfbnii thisi ^\sTimji^^f: \JOi 

p«ir<}veg i4faf«$ce4/oriw. ,' it. 13. the elders that; mfeweUj^ecooiued 

But th^m that are without, jGpd worthy of douhletkooour, cfpeclaH 

jndgeth. thexefbte put away from ly they who labodr in^He v^btd'and 

«»W»f.ropt-^eithf]tfri<*cdptrr dO^TOB^ i lViv5«.U<;>«?d w^ 

ibo. z T/nt/, ). tf. Now we com- bereechyou,bibthxen,to know them 

mimd you, brethten; in the name which labour among you, and are 

of our Lord Jefiis Chriil, that ye over you in the Lord, and admoniih 

widuUdw^ yobrfelves from.cierjiF: jtou» ^Mt m vil- ■ Ar^drfcMnrMil^* 

brother tbatwalketkdiiprdcdy^d tnshe fent to. £ph^ttt; -Ad called 

AOt afier diexttaditfoii which faeie-. tbe.eldetsof ihe chosc^ 1 <k; it. And 

•dmd of ui. .- 0.14^ And.ilan^ vbcatbey. wtfrrfcoaic foiiimt. hd 

nan obey not our irord by thiau iudmnithen:^ XclBnairfromtk« 

•piftk, note th^ man, and have fioft day that Lanncin£oiA.fia,'aftat 

BO company fr|Bh ium, chat fa^may w^xat manner 1 have bosn urith yoa 

be aihaanedl .«r* 15. Y« count iM» atallfea£bas.'<H«iu Mit^i ;ILeniem«' 

not at an eaeny^ but 4idmonafli fflm her them which itav&:the rule o vcf 

at a ^rotihcr. iitoi. 7.' tf . Qiv« nor yoa» who havi fpoken unto yoath^ 

tbat prhidi itboly ajito.tbe diogsy word of God » whoTe £suthfoUow« 

Bcithcx caft ye your pMxla before/ oonfidefiagthe end of their convert 

0psiic» feftth^itram^ethniitORlei; iadoa.Jv..T7.^ Obey them that ha«« 

^cir fect> 'and torn agataaodieBt: the rule over you, andfabmityoBt 

jroik " felves: for they watch for your ioulfl, 

j. « .Ifgi^ 9, <^ For unto us a child as thqr that moftgive acbomt, ehai 

is bottt,'«nco«Baroattgiven>:and tkeymay doit.with'joy^ and not 

cbc gawermtMRDt (hall be iMo his with grief ::£ttt 4itatisunproficible 

flKiijte^:aai&ldsdaaK^au'bceal<< for you. ti.a4(:$aiiite>all%h«nchat 

Jed.MtaAdatfiii, Coan&lkry. The havettie nde»veryoo^;aadaUtiie 

]Big|a]F 'XSod, 'I'h^ everlaiAiflg ^Baii latnts. . Tkef^ of iltalyfalute you, 

thai, ThtfFnaeoitf peace. -91..% .Of x r#r..i»« tU' And God faM iot 

Ae ^mamft 4f Ali^ovtcmaent and fismrin the$lintch, £r& afioftles^tH 

pcaac^ tb9r9 ^ktau bt mo ea^jipoiv ^jkUudJjrfWS'hctMhixdJjttcachess} 

^ ihson^iof Pavid and upon his L 4 after 

Minifters and other fit Petfons^ to.CQQfiilt sn.dadviie 
with a>€mt:^NCatt^rs^f Religion?.; SoiJliMagiftt^tes 
be<>pcn£i\«lmf$i;o thisChiiiKh^ .thc^fi^siAo^s of 
Ghcifi>0f tbe»rd[y(s by Vtttimof their QffiocaoK: they 
wtth Qcher fitiReribof^.japooil^^lesatidp'ffom their 
(^iirch^i; n^. xos)9t itfgechcr. io;luch. ^jfemblies ^ 
IIL It bclongeth to ^nods^ltod iCwttcils^ mitii- 
ftcriaMy to -determine O>n t r o v c rfi cs ^f-Faith and 
Cafes of Conr<&ttac^ ; - to be^ dtfwH Rules and Dire- 
aions for tb^>9|ter pd^i^ng.^C ^^ p»iblick Wor- 
(hip of God^ and Government of his Chu!^ ; to 
receivie''Ct>tti^l^nts in (!:afe$ of Mal-adm^ulfoati^^ 
and authoritatively' to d^teriidine the (amib : W|hich 

■ De^- 

Bibas,. «»d ciotftin otheijof th«m> . aai hontftj* . { & £Mi. x*. f . f» <ito 
Ihoiild goup tio JemTiieiiivntD^e. •n^yii Ckrm. X9* md %»* di0f9^r9 
apoftl» and 'ddenabeot this que^ firti^^Mr.} Jl^asa.4. AndwKeiibe 
WOB. t/.4. Aad«li«athc7 weteconle had j jitk M cd idiotki <kic£ (fl^eftt 
to Jetuftlciii^ thcy^weiexcccHredof aiidlcadbc$'«f.thefe^cM^iKlief« 
the cfaoidiy tnd «f theapoftlcsiud' he. denuiidcd .oCcltamahfiieGhda 
ddetf 3 end they decUicd all thisgs . (bould be bom.: v; v jiAadthej imd 
that God had doiie with them. «r. 6»' intohimv laJkihklMimtif Jqdea: 
Aftd 1^ a^oftleiiaud eiders caiiie' fin thda it is wttttB»b7the.|9Da»lict» 
VGgethet lot- CO eonfidec «f thif^ Btm.: su r4« Whtae no «c«uifd «» 
matter. . Hhe people ^1 : bat..ia:che nuiUt- 

11. ^ /y^.^4^asi Andktngsfiiali titdc of coimfeUaa Aib«rcv fin^tty* 
be thy Aiftfiiig ftchers, a^ their . ^ \Am n. x. 4.. j{tf4iaaii(r«r*.) 
«aeeiit thy ttiii^4g wotbevs : they t^v^'k. The& piaife4 itihei^gioftles 
ftatt bow down to thee with thell^ and elders, with the whole chncdi>to 
fice toward the^eaith; atid lick ftp-' iendwhbfoi snenof Hietn own com- 
fhe di^ «f thy feet; ^uidthouflialr panftoAatioehfvWitlifattUBdBaf* 
know that I ^mh theI.OKd : forilitfyi ftabasi| «4»»/7^|iidafffixiiaaied Bar* 
ihall not 'fafieaftia«ed;«hiit wait ilbv Ibbna, «ii4SUas; «faie£teMtMiioiig 
vie. 1 rhm,^^ irlo«lMrttfa«reforer thebk«faieas i<«>23i Aiidwsoteiet* 
thfttfirftof allr ft^ciitfOit^i^yl wttbydiiiiialteichiniianaer* T^ 
crs, interceflions, aad giirlog^^tf a]^0Mty,'Uidc4ld«d,i<i^btedaeti 
diankab^madetooiliiitti. viz. Md- gi«ctlitf mikD'ili^ biethiea 
For kings, ahd«ft'aH that aiti'lfi «^it«id»ofchc(l^tUe^iaAsBiodi« 
ttthoiityi ilifttiw««iia9rl»iirid'ft4^iHtt iMd'Sytlft, an^iC^lkia. 'w. v* H 

Decrees and rDetctftiifiatioas^ ifconfonanttothe 
Wordpf 9pd^ Vctp^r^qcivcd.witlj JHLevcrcn(ai^ 
and Subiniffioa i not onlV^r their Agrei^ment with' 
the Word, but alfo iFor thfe Pov^fer whereby they ire 
ihade, as being ah Ordinahcie of God ap^ointisd 
thereunto fti^'hfe Word *• 

IV* Ail Synods orOouneilsfitlce the Apoitii^sTimeSj 
whether ccncral or particular,hiaverr,and mahj^ hav6 
erred t Therefore they arenot to be madi the Rule of 
Faith or PraiSice, but tobeiifedasanHelpinboth •.* 
V. Syi^ods and Councils ate to handle or co^-* 
dude nothing but thatwhichf is Ecclefiaflfeal : And 
are not to intermeddle witKGivil Affairs which con« 
cern the CommoniweaTttfi,' unlefsby way of humble 
Pctmon iti Cafes eictraordinaty ; or by way of Ad- 
vice fpr Satisfa&ion of Confcience^ if they be there- 
unto i;eqwrc4 by th?Cir4Magiftrate< ; 

fierncd ^oofl lOittdtis, Wn^afl^m^ it in liesfcn. v. ioi 9bt ifHtttitw^ 
I»|edwicliot)tac<ord,t6!fendchofe;r dt three axe gathei^d to((h:liet ia 
men unto ybt^, with otn Woved my name, there am i 'ui^ihemvUL 
Baxnabiir and !Paid^ of them. 

in. * ^cts 1 5. t J > it ^i 24f 2 7, 2*'i IV, • Efh.2. a d. A.nd' ate btfilt tffi»- 
29, 30, ii,"[Steih xtieB"Ale,'\ sActs on the foundation of the a^dfHc^ 
ttf.4, Andiil^'thie^Veiit'throaghthe Knd piophets, Jeftft i^rtft himfelf 
Clt^ei, 'they defi/eied thein^ede^ bdngthcchiefcorher-^0»«. Jictsiy, 
cieesfox to keep, that v/ete ordained ii; Thefe wete mo^e noble thali 
of the a^oftles and elders which thofeinTheflaloiiica, in'thatthcy 
weteatjerafalcfm; Af4f. it. 17. And Kceiyedt'hewot^;^thiulreaditte& 
If he Aali negleft to hear.them, tell of mind, and fearchbdthc fcripcurei 
kimtb'iheiihiitch: butifhehegle^ daily, whether thi^fe things were fb. 
foh^ar the church, let him be unco tCor, i.s* That yoiitfalith (hould 
ihee as ah heattlicn m^n and ia ptibU- notftand in the #inlom of men, btk 
cam V, 18.' Verily '1 fay tinto you, Ihthb power 6f bod. i'C0r, 1.24, 
ll^tfQerer'ye iRtil bind ot ^iMth; Not for that we hare dominion oVec 
IhaUVebdandlnl^aren.and^haf* fomf^th, but are helpers of y<»iit 
fde^^'fiii^llatire on earth, Ml foy : for by faith ye ftahd. 
Wlbo^dihlfeaveh. t^.'i)». Ag'a^il ' V. ♦ -UJ^eia.ij. Andbiiebftl* 
i-fif W}fc^od;'^at if two ofypd Wm^any faid tiritoHini, Maftej^ 
ifim ^^teeoh Is^iHh as tbuchiiiff aiiy /peak to my brother, that he divide 
i;hin(&itiliieyOiall'a^, itfiialfbi ^laliecKaa^e^ith^frV.;^. And 
*ytonelbsthemofmy7ath«wbidi '* *^ "' » 

tj6 State of Men {^erDeathy Chap; j 2, 

C H A p. XXXII. 

Of the $tate of Men after 'Death, and of 
theRefurremonpftbe *Dead. 

TH £ JBodics of Men after Death return to 
Dufiandlee Corruption*; but their Souls 
(>ybicb neither die nor fleep ) haying an immortal 
Subfiflfnce, immediately return to God W^ho gare 
them \ The Souls of ^e Righteous^ being then 
xn^de perfc^ m Holineft^ are received, into the 
higheli Heavens, ^ where they behold t^e l^ace of 
God in Li^ht and Glory, waiting for the fuU Re- 
demption of their Bodies ^ : And the Souls of the 
Wicked atjecafl in to Hell, where they remain in Tor- 
ments and utter riarkne&i referved to the Tudginenc 


lie faid unto hifltl, Man, who made bornwKich are written in heaven, 

me a judge, 01 a divider over )rou? kndtoQodtheiiidgeofiUli' aodfto 

Jthk I8.'3tf. Jefus anfwered, my thefpiiicsof juftmenmadepecfcft. 

luogdom is.nqt of this world : if my; x Cw. s . x . For we kaow, that if out 

kingdom were of this world, thei| earthly houfe of tibi* tabetnaclc were 

woiUd n|iy feryants fight, that I diiTolved^wehave a building of God» 

Ihould not be delivered to the Jews ; an houfe not made with hands eter* 

but now ia my /kingdom not from nal in the heavens. «, 6. Therefore 

hence. . .• w««r« always confident,, knowing 

I. • G«t.]<x^. Inthefweatofthy that whilft we are at home in the bo- 
face fhalt thou eat bread, till thou dy, we are abfent from the Lord, 
xetnrn unto the ground i for out 0^ vi%. We are confidenx^ i f^j't and 
it waft thoutaken ; for duft thou^ir, willing rather to be ab&nt from the 
and unto duft thou dialt return. Ucu ^pdy^ and to be piefent with the 
X). 36. For David after he hadierr X>ord». Vbil, i. a|. For*! am in a 
ved his own generation by the wiU ^^^ betwixt two, having a defire to 
of God, fell 01^ deep, and was laid ^^P^it^ and to be with C^ift y which 
imto hisf^thcxs,and faw cormp^ip;;. is far better. With ^as i,% x . Whom 

^ iMkiii,^^. J^nd Jefusfaidunr the I^eaven muft receive, ;until the 

to him. Verify I fay unto thee, .,7;^ *}ff^^^ of reftitution of all things, 

day ilialt thoube with me inp^^ ^hich: God hatn fpokei^ by the 

di&l EccUJl I z. . 74 Then /hall ^,^ f^outhi of all his holy piroph^s^ince 

dn^ return to ihVcjirth as it was:<^nd fhe world began, ^nd JEf ir<4*.to* He 

the f^uit (haU reti;m. umo God .yrho that descended, is thp fame alfo that 

jgave It. ; , . ., , ..... ., amended up far above allJieavens, 

K « HW^.j2«,^i,,XP. the genera) ihip: he might fill all things, 

aflcimbly aiid church of thc'fij^'- "^^ . /y .v' • • "I'v u iti' •* -Wl 

of the Great Payr*^ - Befides thefe Xwo Places for 
Souls feparated nrom their Bodies; th^ Scripture ac- 
knowlcdgeih none. - Y • tIa - '-:\ 

IL At thq Laft Day' are found alive fhall 
not dic^but t>e changed *: iAiid all the Dfead fhall t^ 
raifcd tip with the {elf faAie Btidies/ arid no'nfe other'. 
aUhouglj-with di^rerit ^(^il^^^^ whith^fhall be 
united -agfiiti to their Sikth 'forever^/ • - — • -'^ 

IIL;i^^Bbdies of thfe^Un/pft flialll)y tli^ Pbwcr 
of Chriftb<i i-aifed taDifhoHbur ; the Bodies ^of the 
Juft by hfe. Spirit antb'^'Hohour, and- be made ton* 
fbrmabKtohisowri:^iflii>Ur ' 

Jiij cycs,Bei»^:ifjfto^;jjijein^;smd,fec3i -^^f^-S ii. Behold* iijiew you7a myftcjyi 
Abxah^iifi ajBaif pfifj^ad Lazarui in,his wp ffiall not alj fljc^p^^'ui; wf Aiall all 
boibm .v,,a4,:i^i^^hccric4,j^pdfai4> .'ft^q^^iagcd, v. 57r,ijiVn(ipincat,m 
Father A>i^aiii4iaYe mercy pn ipc, ';t)ij?, t;winkiing of.^ pj^c, ' at the laft 
«nd fend Lazarus that he n^aj^djip frump, foe the trumpet 'ihail found, 
the tipof Juj^ ^^i^fc i^ l^i^^cr ;9nd jfn^ tii.e d^ad raifedincor- 
CoolmytQn^^ fo^Iambrmqnt^^ '«uRtibIe, and we dialVbe change<L 
\sx thisfl jcj^c. i^ct^ ii;i;,Thjait hcnMiy \\. / ^"^ 15. 26. Andjti&iigi&^aftcr my 
take patt.o^^tHi^ miniftryandapo- Js^% xu(»»wjdeftr<WtJiisW^, yetija 
ftlcfliip, * ftMn DfJwjK Judas by tran|- . my "fielh (hall J fee God : x , 2 7. 
greflion teU^ fhat'bc might. g<^ io fWliom 1 (hall fee fojc'ipy felf, an^ 
^ his bwnilacf. 7^«.6. Andthe apg^s ^ipine eyes (hall^pho^ct, ] knil not an- 
whichkcp^jftot tjui^r fijft eft^tc^-^^^t other; thokgh my reins tc'confumed 
.lcftthcJ^p.wn:haK^adon,hchani|!^^ fl^^^fM** "^^- ^^^*r« ^5^-^^^ Sqalfow 
feived ip.jj^vefjp&ng , chain's uiiilcr . tfec fefurre^^ion pT ;lje.4cad. It is 
darkne|$« .iin^o.j^he judgment of the Town in corruptib'ii^ /if is raifed iji 
great day,;]i:. 7^£ven as Sodona and ihcorruption : x/. 43 /Stll fo Ami ih 
Gomorl^ jind. ^he cities ab,qut difhonour, it is railed m!gtory$ it is 
them in like manner giving them- fpwh in wcaknefs,' itf'is railed ia 
iclvc$6ycrJ9lbrnlcation,andgQuvig power: f.44. It is fqwn.ii'natural 
aftctftrangciTeih.. are fct forth fyr body, it is raifed 4 fpfrlthal bpd/. 
an cxaniplej(hffe'ring the vengeance I There is a naturatbody^ and there 
of eternal fire, i ?€U 3.19. By which is a fpiritual body. ' • . ' 

alfohe went and preached unto tlje . ^Vl,^^cti 24. ij. ' And Jiave hops 
fpiiitsinpriidon,' towards God,which they thcmfelves 

II. • 1 1^.4.1 7. Then we which altlb allow, that thiffe fhall be a re- 
aie alxye and remain, (hall be caught furteftion of the dead, both of the 
np together with them in the clouds, juftandunjufi. Jthk ^^ it. Marvel 
tomcettliclord intheaix: andfo Mi 

ijS €f the LafiJiMginenP, Gfeap. 35-. 

Chap. XXXIII. ; ' ' 
Of the Lajl Judffnent. 

GOD hath appointed 4 Day wberem he will 
judge the World in Righteouriicrs by Jefus 
Chrift % to whom all Pow^r and Judgment is given of 
the Father ^ In which Diy^ot onj|y the wioffijp Asx^ 
gf }s iba}l be judged *" y t^ut Uk^wire allPeripn^ tliat 
\m^M^ upoii Eaith,&aU ijp^^ before the Tribur 
p^ pf Qir^fi) to give an Account of their ThoughtSy 
Words^and Deeds; and toremveaccotdingtO^ 
thcv hiSFe done in the Boidy^ whether Cjood or Evil''. 

IL The 

• • . . . • 

*ot at thf f ritjrriic honr Is comhiff, 'JWr ^. iSnUttet ^chifNTY9rig9M^, ] 
in the whicK alt that aie m tne 2 iVr. z. 4. For if God fj^red not 
ttraves /tiitl hear -his voice, v, ijj. '^hciiigels that finned; butcaftn&«m 
And ihairconie f6i^K,thcy that haric ' dbwi to hell, and dclit6cd f6g7ii in- 
done good; unto the teniireftion Of to chains of darkti^rs, tobfteiexved 
iifej and thev that have done eVil, uHtb judgment. '' 
'^nto the le^utVe^ion 6f damuatioL [ ^ a Cor. 5 . 1 ol For wemuft all ap- 
jC9r» ^5- 4}^ ISefinttiier^,} Wii. ;pear before the judgment feat of 
J. 2t. M^hp fl^all change our Vile Cfaxift, that evtty oncinaj' tecerre 
tody, tliarit'ra^ybefafluOncfdlike the things ^f»«m.hi$ bod/, 'accord- 
;^nc6 hi^ ^tin6Vi8 bodv, Recording ^^f ^^ ^^^^ he.hkthdi|liife, whether 
to the V<^*l^Jftg whcieoy he is able ftit good or ba<l. tdrA tx. 14. For 
^ven^o iUb^e^ all thin^ unto hitki-' God fhall briiig evet^' work intd 
Telf. .\ ^ Judgment, with every' fecrct thing, 

" 1. ^ y4ctsi7,^ u/iecmfchthuh/whechct it h good, ortvfaerhert>6« 
Wpqinted ^iij ^^ ^^^ which he will evil. T^m, z.iS. In the day what 
JQdget^e^wprldinrighteoufnersjby God (hall judge thelecrets of men 
pjot m^nwhofh. he hath ordained j by Teiiis Chrift, according to my 
>irhierco^ WMt given aiTuranceu^- gofpel, Kom, t^'.it, Burwhydc^ 
Jto all ipcn. In that he hath raifed thou judge thy brother f orwhydoft 
l^m from the dead. thou fet at noughf thy brother} We 

^ 7«''?'5.f 2. For the Father judg- fhall all ftand btfore the judgment 
cth no min'j but' hath committed feat ofChrift. v, t^. So then every 
|lU judgif^n^ uiitp the Son: v, 27. one of us Ihall give account of hini- 
jkad hath '|iyen him authority tp 'ielftoGod. 'MtU: 12. 36. Butlfaj 
execute judgment alfo, becaiiielie unto you, that every idle word that 
i|i ^he So^ of pian. . men (hall fpeak, they (hall give ac^ 

• I cy^ 4; 3.' Know ye not^^h^t count thereof ih the day of judg- 
pt^^ (hall fudge arrgels/ how mu^h] ment. v. 37. For by thy words 
aioxe things that pertain to this life?' ..;....... ^^i^^ 

VL Tfitf End^of (56a*i ippomtiiTg tHs Dayi iife^ 
the MiiiiMitioii ^f'flit Gtorjr'of hfeMercy, mth^ 
eteniat^lvsttioii Of tHe Eldft ; and df Hi* Jafticei m 
the Bkffitiktioniof tfai^Hebrobate^'Who Uc^cked 
and difobedient. f^dkenu^dl theR%Htcoi»g<yitnd 

«j.v««i«fli»g JUfe, and: isfiwvfi |i»,t Fuij^ ©f j«y; «Qd 

Refteihing, wbiobihatt'come fromthe Pnefefliee of 

jhp.)l^5:<Jft(rt the;Wis1?£d:iifhp kp'o#ji(fe©«d, and 

iting J>e0iu^oa >&oii| rrcifeock o£^!'t5^ (>0£^ 
and ftttttt ;^ GlofV ©f "*is Pa?WJr"»;" '/ , : 

.. m. As'.,iDMa'{l: w«Hl^l|i4ye lis j:qH,<^^^ . 

fwaded that therefliali'bt aX)ftjr bf^dgment, botJh 

to;<reficr..^lMeiiif M.§^i:.j(tid^^^^^^^ Cofi^ 

Ui\«^Qiii of the Godiyin^^ctr Adveefitjr^f « So will bt 

penitent heait,tieafureft up unto thy III. ' i P«r. 3 * i i . Seeing then that 
Self wrath againil theday of^xs|^h,;fill(theie things fhall be diflblved, 
and xevelation of the righteous what manner of peifons ought ye to ,, 
judgment of God s t^. 6. who will bein4Z; holyconverfationandgod- 
xendei to eveiy man acctjiding to linefi. v. 14. Wherefoie, beloved, 
his deeds. R^m. p. x^vnmT^/C^^ fiSag thar^y^e^Aok fbt fuch things, 
willing to (hew hit wtatli,and^ti)iOMil»' h^ diligent that ye may be found of 
his power knowiy^ -^ndui^d wfttrh^^ in peace, ^i|h 
much long-fuflfetij^ the YeH«i< (if mi(h. %C9f,^,j^^Sttlmtr\\ v.iu 
wtai h fitted to de(f«a^on .: ,' Vv^ | • jjCnewing th^^^^^R the terror of the 
And that he might ^vialoe kttW)L|i»^: I«o<d» wp perforce men \ but we are 
riches of his gloryj^on^e reflels of made manifeft u^f o God, and I truft 
mercy, which he ha^ a|bie prepared' a^fb, axe laai&r' manifeft in your 
untoglory?il^.25.2i.Hislo£4faid confciences. .^'7hef, t, s»lVhich is 
unto him,Welldone^ougop4 and a^jnanifeft toltSBn of the righteoot 
faithful fervantj th^ h«ftv.|2^iLJ^^9ient qf^God, that ye maybe 
faithful over a few things,^ I will counted worthy of the kingdom of 
make thee ruler over many things : God, for which ye alfo fuffer : v. tf, 
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. Seeing it is a righteous thin^ with 
•^ct# 3. 19. Kepent ye therefore and God to recompcnic tribulation to 
bccoATcrced* that your fins may be them 

^^9 M^:l^^/>Mm^^:- C^a^r.53- 

ha«that(-p^;Wvknovwi.tQ-^^[j, thatj lihey ppay 
flake, ofi>^II;canial Secu^ity^ ind, be alwjj^s' w^iccVi- 
&1, beciiife t^ knoW not at wh>it Hquq i^V f-ord 
will comtii ^nd may be cvcrjjceparcd to fay* t^ocac, 
JLordjefuSj Come qm'ckly. A*?^ '■ '•■■-■- -^ . 

.t>iemtbuLi6Uii«7tti'; c:?. AndtD-'-weieeiKt, t<En <Io«£intIt patience . 
'yoavhD.sieixwUrilirreAr'ithw.jiiiicrftijt. •,:;-'- 

pben (he 'Lpid. IcAif. Oiall be ic- ( Mm,^^i£,^4},4^ -ISeeit 

V«»ledRbmW^l^fl^,'w^l;l)■^lis^nigh-■•f« «'■*&.] w^rtu; jj.' \*«cli « 

Jball. ihcf^ii^Cj tkcr 3Bti of. iD^ ;maft«ofuiehoufeceincthjat.Cvcn, 
comiiig in a. claud wicli power. aod. oiatiBi<I-nigbt,oiaitbecocK-'i:tow- 
emtgloiynt'. iV.' Aii<whciiih^']ii|ibrtdthcmoiuiag) ti.\jSJ:,eA 
things begin to cometopab^ tlieo' «o^^g&ddenl;,bc4i^ vqullccp- 
look up, an4 "^ 4? f oui beads ) inc. v. ^T.Acdwhojn^ un(ojau; 
ftSi joaXVV^EtnF^oHthlwcdinitk.' lAruACaaltiWU^k. 'J»<^3j. 
^«<,t. ^|;-Ji(fd>oqoal7>%,. bi4| Lfty^ufloiatbtgifdttl^l^i.Auil 
cijufdvesalfo,.^(iUhh?*e tbtfa'ft 7Mirii|htsbiirningi.i'''i6."Andire 
fiuitJ of thff^gttir, tvett we '(nii'yourlelTMlikeuma fliciTliaftv^i 
ldvet«wtia'aluii{tit&lvn,'vs^-]&)ilbeu'Loi<{, vH^,licffiltteFuta 
ilia for the adopTion, i( wiV, rhe from the wedding, thil wben be 
le'dettFiion of our body. .ji. z^. coinetli and knpckcih,, the; laaj 
Vbiw^atii^Vcdbj'hope: bntbo^ aMa.iu^ him imracdUEClTti Xtc. 
'•ihu isftifM,' Ip>)t 'bOpc: forwlrat ii:W"fie S>)iiEh tdflifettl -Aefe 
imdnfedhi nbf ioth hcycrboFi lhitr|i,''I*ith, Sin:cf;^I'coincqiuck- 
foii v. 2j..BiitifWhopefoidiat l^;itn)£n.£vcnfi>,c<Hiic'U>^^M; 

;, .■.^ Hi;m"' ■■, p -li/'N-^'I'"?.-"-: ' . - ■■^:l ■: n' - : 



LargerCATECHi sm. 

Agreed upon by the 


A T 





Church oi Scot land, 


Approved Anno 1648, by the G e n e r a l 
Assembly of the C H U R C H of 
Scotland, to be a D iR e c T o R Y for Gate- 
chifing fuch as have made fome Proficien- 
cy in the Knowledge of the G r o u n d s 

BD Ilf BU RG H: 

Printed by James Waifon^ One of the Printers to 
1 the King's Moft Excellent Ma jeft y. 1 7 1 8 . 

tr ^ 

'■ c • • ^ -T ■' 



Agteed upon by the AJfemhl^ »/ D'w'mes 

at W'ejiminfler : Exainined and^pproved 

./^wwi648,bytheGENERAL Assembly 

: of theU« URG HoTSCOTL'AN'D, &c, 

r • -. . J : . - ' .•.••. <^.| . 

■ *■ ■ * a. . . j| '. ...'«.. • - 

* ... . . •. ^ . _ _ , 

I(V cfMunl 

; ^i;/t*rVMan^schkfihdhig^ 

i.God % and-fully to enjoy him.for eVer*^*. 

'-2. Q^eft. Hawdothit appear thai thrt is a Goi? 

" -4ii/w*. The very Light of Naturein ]W^p, an4 
^he W^tky of God declare plait\ly tljat there is a 
XjoA *::. But His Word and Spirit only da fqfficicntly, 

• • • and 

~ . T. ^1^»».ii.~}6. Forofhim,and £;oe»{'forinetodiawneartpGod: I 
through hiifi, and to him^WaU have^ut my tiuftinthtLoidGody 
things: tofwhom^/glptyfbicyeri that I may declare all* thy works. 
'Amen, i Ctr, io. a i. Whether 7ffA»'i7. 21. That they aUmay be 
thetefote yt eat dr dtink; or whit- one, as thon, Father, art in me, anVl 
Tocytiycdoj db all to the glory Xinthcfc} that they i^fo may be one 
jpfGbdi' in us; that the n^rortd- may believe 

", fc P/W. 7f. 24/ Thou Ihaltguidte 'that thou haftfchtm'c.' v. 22^ Arid 
iric wlrkthy coimfel^ and afterwards 'the ^tory which thou gavcft mc, I 
Iceccivc iric to gltory. v. 2 5 . Whom haV-e given them : that they m'ay be 
^hivc 1 in heaven tnrthid} and thH-e one, even as we arc one. v. ijT I in 
'« none oh earth j that I defire be- them,and thou ipme,*that they may 
^^des thee. f. 26. Myflcfhandm^ 'b'cni^eperfcftinone, andthatthe 

heart failcth: ^j»rGodiirtheftrehgth Wbrld'may luK^'thatfhouhaftfent 

of my hcatt, and my portion for . me, and haft loved them, as thou 

ever. V, *27. .For lo, they that are haft loved mc. 

fat from thee, fiiall perifh : thou 2. '*7^m. i. 19. Becaufc that 
'^^ihalt deftroy all them that go a which may be known of God, is 

whodflg ftbm'thee. •t'. it. But it is M 2 mani- 

1^4 Of the Holy Scriptures. 

and cffedually reveal him unto Men for their Sat^ 

vation \ 

3. Qucft. mat is the mrd of God f 

Anfw. The holy Scriptures of the Old and New 

Teftament are the Word of God % the only Rule 

of Faith and Obedience ^ 

4. Qucft. 

manireft in them ; for God hath vt that u upon thee, andmynroxds 

Ihewed it unto them. f. 20. Fox which 1 hare put in thy mouth, ihaU 

the inyiiible things ofhimfiom the not depart out of thy mouth» not 

•creation of the world axe clearly out of the mouth of tbyfted, nox 

feen,being undexftood by the things out of the mouth of thy feeds (eed, 

that axe made, #fen his etexnal power faith the. Lord, fi:om hencefoxth 

and Godheads fo ^^ they are with- and fox evex. 

out excufe. ?/</. i^. t. Thchea- 3. • z Tim, 3. i5. All iciiptuxe 

vens declaxe the glory of God : and is given by infpiration of God. z P^r. 

the fixmament Iheweth his handy- i. 19, We have alfo a more ftixe 

work. V, z. Day unto day uttexeth woxd of prophecy \ whexeunto ye do 

fpecch,and night unto night flieweth well that ye take heed, as uoro a 

'knowledge, v.f. T<6«rtf« no (peech light that (hineth into a dark pJace, 

nox language, w/ber* theix voice is until the day dawn, and the day-ftax 

'nothcaxd. ^^i 17.28. Fox in him axife In youx heaxts : Knowing 

.we live, and move, and have our this ^m^ that no pxopbecy of the 

being. fcxiptuxe is of any pxivate inteipr^ 

' lOr.a.p. But as- it is written, tation. t/. at. Fox the piophedy 

Eye hath not feen, nox eax heaxd, came not in old timeby the will of 

neithex have entted into the heart of man: but holy men of God (pake 

nian, the things which God hath 4«fi&#j''u;^f moved by the holy GhoO, 

pxepaxed fox them that love him. ' £//&. z.zo^ And axe built upoi\ 

V. 10. But God hath xevealed them the foundation of the apoftles aud 

unto us by his Spirit : ifbxthe Spixit prophets, Jefus Chridhimrelf being 

ieaxcheth all things, yea, the deep the chief cornei-y^ffHtf. I^v. 22. 18. 

things of God. zTim, 3.15. And For I teftify unto every man chat 

that ftom a child thou haft known heareth the words of the prophecy 

.the holy fcriptures, which axe able of this book. If any man (hall add 

to make thee wife unto falvation, unto the(e things, God (hall add un- 

thxough faith which isinChxift Jc* to him the plagues that axe written 

.fus. V. 15. All fcxiptuxe » given by in this book : v, 19, And if any 

. in(pixation of God, and it pxofitable man (hall take away from the vrord^ 

fox doftxine, fox xepxoof, for cox- of the book of this prophecy, God 

xedion,foxinftmftioninrighteoui- (hall take away his part out. of the 

ntis. V, 17. That the man of God book of life, and out of the.holj 

' voAj be perfe^. throughly fiunifli- . city, and from the thin£s whiciv arc 

ed unto all good works. Ifa, S9. 1 written in this book. i^. t. 2o« To 

, a I , As for me, this it thy covenant ^ the law and to tJu teftimony : if 

with them, faith the Loxd, My Spi- - they 

Of the Holy Scriptures. 1 6y 

4^ Qucft. How doth it apfear that the Scripures are 
the rViyrdof God ? 

Anfw, The Scriptures manifeft themfelvcs to be 
the Word of God by their Majefty «, and Purity ** ; 
by the Confent of all the Parts *, and the Scope of 
the Whole, which is to give all Glory to God ^ ; 
by their Light and Power to convince and convert 
Sinners, to comfort and build up Believers unto 
Salvation * : But the Spirit of God bearing Wit- 


they (peak sot aecocding to this mine eyes, that I may behold won- 
woidy it it becauie there ts no light diousthingsoutof thylaw. f. 129. 
in them. Lukf 16. 29. They have Thy teftimonies are. wonderful : 
Mofes and thepiophets; let them theiefoie doth my foul keep' them, 
hear them: t/. 31. If they hear not ^ Pfaim 12.6. The words of the 
Mofes and the prophets, neither Lord ifr« pure words: 4j filver tried! 
will they be perfwaded, though one in a furnace of eanh, puriHedfeven 
xofe fiom the dead. Gai, 1.8. But times. PfiUm 119. 140. Thy word 
though we, or an angel from hea< « very pure : therefore thy feivant 
Ten, preach any other gofpel un- lovcthit. 

to you, than that which we have ' oiffs 10.43. To him give all thp 
preached unto you, let him beac- prophets witnefs, that through his 
coifed. V. p. As we faid before, name whofoevei believeth in him, 
fo fay I now again,If any man preach fhall receive remilfion of fins, otcts 
any other gofpel unto yon, than that 26. 22. Having therefore obtained 
ye have received, let him be ac- help of God, I continue unto thi» 
curfed. z Tim. 3. 15,16, [See let' day, witnefHng both to fmall and 
ter ^. ] grcatjfaying none other tilings than 

4. t Hcfea 8. 12. I have written thofe which the prophets and Mofes 
to him the great things of my law, didfayfhould come. 
but they were counted as a f^range ^ 'i^m, i.19. Now we know that 
thing. I Or, z,6, Howbeit we fpeak what things foever the law faith, it 
wifdom among them that are per- • faith to them who are under the law: 
ft6tz yet not the wifdom of this that every mouth may be flopped, 
world, nor of the princes of this and all the world may become guilty 
world, that come to naught, t/. 7. before God. v,2j. Where uhoiA- 
But we fpeak the wifdom of God in a ingthen? It is excluded. By what '< 
myflery, even the hidden tuifdem law i of works i Nay ; but by the 
which God ordained before the law of faith, 
world unto our glory, v, 13. Which ' ^ffs i8. 2t. For hemiffhtily 
thines alio we fpeak, not in the convinced the Jews, 4111/ fiS>4»publick* 
woi(u which mans wifdom teftcheth, ly, fhewing by the fcriptures, that 
but wluch the holy Ghoft teachetk y -Jefus was Chrifk. Heh, 4. x 2 . For the 
comparing fpiritual things with fpi- word of Cod is quick, and power* 
fkual. PfiUm xxp. il. Open thou Ms ful. 

j6^ Of the Hal^^Scripttin^ 

ncfs by and witfi the Scriptures in the Hcarti of 
Man, is alone able fully to perfwade ic. that they 
arj; the very Word of God "»• 

5. Queu. What ^ the Scriptures frincipally teach ? 

Anfv). . The Scriptures principally teach, what 
Man is to believe concerning Gpd, and what Duty 
God requires of . Man ". 

What Man ought to believe concerning God. 

6. Queft. JPhatJo the Stfiftures make known of God? 
AnfiQ. TheScripcurei make koowii what God is ^9 


fill, aod Cbaipet (kan any tw(K4^e4 he tMe Spirit of tiuth is come, iie 
iwoid, pierciog even-to the dividing-: will guide you into all tfitth : ; foz 
aitudex of foul anrd fpiiit, aiid of he fh^ll not ipeak of himicliFi b|it 
t^e jQtAtsandAMurpiv* apdiVadif- whatfoever he (hall hear, th^fftM 
cerner of the thoughts and intents he fpeak : and he will (hew y^jM 
of the heart. Japtes i. xs.-Of his things to come. t/. 14. He (nal| 
ownjvillbegafi hie u^ with the word of glori£ fbrjbe ^ajJ^rejC^Yi? pf 
truth, that woilioiUd be a kind of mine, and (hall Oiew it pntp.yq^^ 
£tft fruits of his j^i^satuces. ffyipfis* 1 John z. zo. ^ut ye have,aii iin- 
t. The law ,of the Lord is perfe£b, dipn from the J^ojy One, . g»d ye 
convettiogthefoul: thet^ftimpfiy know all things. v,zj, Buc^iic 
of the Lord i/fure, making wife the anoini;ing which ye J^ave re(^T<<^' 
fimple. . t/. %» The.ilatutes of the ofhim, abidethinyou:andye9eo| 
Itdrd art light) letoicing th< hf art : not ^I^at ^y man teach yqp : 9u(^ as 
the conmiandi^enfr of- the If9|4.« the fame anoingtingteachethy^i^c^^ 
piUjB, eaUghtnifig t.he eye$. ^. 9. all thing8,and is trmh, and is 1^0 Uc : 
^hefeacof £he2'Oc4« alean,. enda<. and even>^ it hath f j|i)ght you, > ye 
ring for ever : . thf) ii)dgmear9 of the .ihall abide in him, Jthn^ ^0.31^ ^t 
^ord«ivtxue ^ rightpou^aitoge- thcfc ate written, |^at yeWghtbe- 
thcr. Ttfm I J *. 4« For whatCpcver ^cye that Jcfus is f ftc ghiiA the %Qvk 
tJii^gs were writtf ij ^foretimei «!sete of Go4) and that b^Jieini^g ye ^ig^ic 
vritfen fov autlka^Qg r. xhU w« SAY^ life through his p^mc. 
through patifdcr ^nd comfort of j^ ^ zTim, 1,13. Hold fi^ft t}|o 
the fcriptures might have hope* ^c$f f9tm of found word$, wl^h r rjipi^ 
^o. jz.. And now .brethren, I com- liaftbea^dofm^,- in faith .dsdipve 
filend youto God, and to the word which is in Cha(b Jefiis, . 
of his grace, which is able to build , ^; * fifh. ,ii. e* Mt ,mhQv% 
you-ufu and togiv.ryoq anjnheii- ftith i> *V iinpQAibk(9|^if3f€him ? 
tancc among aU chetq j^htch^ie fpt hf that cpmi^h tp^QoJj jm}^ 
ftnaiBcd. , ' t«H€y.c that he.i«>.an4.^ lie. i^^ 

« Jtkn 16, I J. Howbdti whCA re- 


t|ie Pcrftfts iV tl* Godhpad \ fcis Dccfcct V ahd 
and thc£xccui)ion o£. his: Decrees \ 

j.X^mtL iVhatkiSodl . . . .. : 

Anfw. Gknl-is aSpint^^^ iaatffi of himfet£ iftfi^ 
nitc in Being .%. Gioty. % JBlelftdricis ^ and J?€t£c- 
dion ' ; all-fufficienc ^ eternal % unchangeable V 
ih^OBiprdi^fible ^, every where prefoic S af^igh- 

. ' • . I ■ . •' . 1 J «' • • fev^ 

rewazdcx of th^ that diligently appeared unto Qivf;ithet;\btahHtQ, 
^ek him. when he w^s in Meft>potainia> be- 

P T5^*»5.-7.-F««ttiereMcthice foxehedW^ltikChatnya. ^ • " • 
that bear :Meord in heaven, the ?a* ^ i t»», 6.15. W^ich^m lus ti«ne« J 
ther, the Wor4» and the holy Ghoft : he (hall (hew, w^o is tlfie bleCfed and 

and theft thtee are ona oniv.Pocentsite> the King ^ king»;- 

. ^ \Aetj 1 5. t4. Simeon hath de- and Lord of lords, 
dared how <7od at the firft did vifit * Mm^ 5. 41. Be ye therefore 
tkt G^ntiliS) to takeoiitofth^o^a ^^cdafOir even as f^iin iFathex whfch« 
people ibr'hfii0aiAe» t* tf** And^ iftin heav^ i; periied. .. ^^ > 
c* this a^!ee tHe i^rds oofthi^io- • - M apt. 17 a , And w^en Xbra&am 
pheis, as It iswtitiefL>4 xt.^nown^ was ninety years old andnbe,' tfab 
11^0 ^d^'MAi^gdlMs works froxn the lidkd^pp^aredfoAVroLhaan.aadfaid 
Iw^inkikig Of li»6 world. ' . ' unto him> 1 m th% aUnl]shty ^6^ 1 

* ^JUis^%7^ ir»iM»f ifcioth4l|ainff walk before me and be thou peritd. 
tiy koly child Jefiit» wliointkou' :• i^j^^^sfo. 2; Before the mbut^ 
haiitaiH>inted,bothHte|od'andPon^' tldns wei^ brought foxth»' or ever 
tins Pilak, With t}» Geteiks, alid thonhadft formed the earth and the 
the ptople of liiael v^eie- ^theted^ world : even fi:om everlafting td 
together, o. at. i?or todoWhatfo^ e?etliftii!g,fhoa «rrGdd. 
ev«r thy hand and thy'couhfeidc- ••Mai. 3. «. 7or1 Swilbh^X.dtdv 
ttrtnin)!d before to be done.. Ithan^e not : therefore ye fons of 

7. f Jifm 4. a4* Gckl'Va SpiUt, }acob are n6t cbnfumed. James z; 
aiidthey that worihip him, muft i7* Every good gift, and every pec- 
^otOilp/bfiiiinfpirkandintrath. * fe€tgifti$frOmaboVe, andcometh 
^ Sxod. |« 1 4. AndGod faid linto dow4i fkom the Father of iights,with 
Moles, lAitTHATi kui And whom is no variablenels, neither 
lie r^ Thukihaltthon fay onto the Ibadow of tinning, 
childfenof Xfitael, I am hatblbit ^ i Kfi^it %, }7, But will God iit« 
meuntoybo^ 3^ li.7,f,9. Canil d^ dwell d£ the eaixh> iBehold* 
thou by featching find biyt God ? th^heaveii, and heaven of heaveni 
Canft thoil find ottt tlit lAilmi|hty eannbt contain thee ; iiow much left 
Unto petfbftion H • v:t . h'U as liigh as this houft thlit 1 have builded ^ 
heaven, What canft thou do ? deep^i^ • * . ffa. 1 1 p. x. r# r 1 . verft. d tordi 
than hfcll,what canft thou know^*^. 9. thou haft fearched me andlcndwa 
The meafmc-thtttof is \6t%ti than im 1 thou knoweft my down'fittm|; 
fh*ee«fh, and trtbatder thtothefta. awl mine iip-Kifihg,thoaiindfrftan 
V USh 7. a. The God of glory M 4 

i6% Of God. 

ty ^ knowing all Things S mod wife ^nioft holy «, 
moft juft ^, moft merciful and gracious, long-fuf^ 
fering, and abundant in Goodncfs and Truth k 
8rf Qu eft. Are there m§re Gods than One f 
Anfw. TJicre is but One only the living and true: 

GodK , ' 

p. Queft. Itnv many Perfons are there in the Godhead ? 

Anfv). There be Three Perfons in the Godhead^ 
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoft; and 
thefe Three are One true eternal God, the fame ia 
Subftahce, equal in Pow:er and Glory ; although 
diftmguiOied by their petfonal Properties ^ 

lo. Qucft. 

deft my thoughts afax off, ^r. Whi- ^ Dutt. 32. 4. Hfii the Kock, 
Chez Ihall I go from thy Spirit } or hiswoik is peifeft: foi all his ways 
whithex fhall I flee fxom thy pit- «r« iudgment: aGodof tiiith, and 
fence? &c, without iniquity, juft and right »« he: 

d 1(rc/. 4. g. And the four beafts ' Ex§d, 34.6. And the Lord paA. 
had each of them fix wings about fed by before him and proclaimed* 
him, andf^«rwer«full of eyes with- The Lord, The Lord God, merca- 
ins and they reft not day and night, ful and gracious,long*fiiffering, and • 
faying,. l|oly, holy, holy. Lord abundant in goodnefs and truth. 
God almighty^ which was, and is, 8. ^ Dtm* 6.4. Hear, O Ifrael, 
and is to come. The Lord our God is one Lord, i Cer, 

* Heb, 4. zi.Neitheristhereany 8. 4. As concerning therefore the 
creature that is not manifeftin his eating of thoic things that are ofie-' 
iight: but all things 4r« naked, and red in facrifice unto idols, we know 
opened unto the eyes of him with that an idol is nothing in the world* 
whom we have to do. ffalm 1 47 . 5 . and that thtre u none other God but 
Great is our Lord, and of great pow- one. v, 6, Buttousr^r/V^one 
er : hisnnderftanding iV infinite. God, the Fathet) of whom^re all 

' Rom, 16.27. ToGodoQlywife, things, and we in him s s^d ono 
he glory tlirough Jeius Chrift^ for Lord JefusChtift, by whom are^li 
ever* Amen. things, and we by him. 7'r. 10. ro. 

f Ifat. 6. 3. And one cried unto But the Lord >i the true God, he is 
another, an4 faid. Holy, holy, holy the living God> and an everlafting 
is the Lord of hoftsj the whole earth King : at his wrath the earth (hall 
is fiill of his glory. Tf^. 15.4. Who ttemble,and the nations (hall not be 
ihall not fear thee, O Lord, and glo- able to abide his indignation, 
rify thy Name? for f^tfj* only 4rr ho- 9, ' i John 5. 7, For there 'are 
ly : for all nations (hall come and three that bear record in heaven»- 
worfliip. before thee 5 for thy judg- thcFathcr, the Word, and the boly 
fnents are made m^ifcft. Ghoft ; 

^ Of the Holy Trinity. * ' t6^' 

10. Qacft, • What are the perfonal Properties iff the . 
Tthree Perfons in the Godhead f 

Anfw. It is proper to the Father to beget the 
Son ", and to the Son to be begotten of the Fa- 
ther », and to the Holy Ghoft to proceed from the 
Father and the Son, from all Eternity ^ 

1 1. Queft. How doth it appear^ that the Son and the 
Holy Ghoft ayeG.d eqUai with the Father i 

A/ifw. The Scriptures manifeft that the Son 
and the Holy Ghoft are- God equal with the Fa- 
ther, afcribing unto ihem fuch Names «*, Attri- 
butes % 

Ghoft: and the(e three are one. ■ fohn i. 14. And the Word was 
Mm, 3.16. And Jcfus when he was made flefli, and dwelt among us 
bapciaed went upftiaightwayoiito£ (and we beheld his glory, theglo- 
the water : and lo, the heavens ry as of the only begotten of the 
were opened onto him, and he faw Father ) full of grace and truth, 
the Spirit of God defcending like a v, is. No man hath (een God at 
dove,and lighting upon him. i/. 17. any time^ the only begotten Son, 
Andlo, a voice from heaven, fay- whichisintheboibmof theFather, 
ingy This is my beloved Son, in he hath declared him. 
whom I am well pleaied^ Jdat, 28. <* John 15. z 6. But when the Com* 
19* Go ye therefore and teach all forteriscome, whom I will fend un* 
nationSfbaptizingtheminthename to you from theFather, n/m the 
of the Father, aadof theSon, and Spirit of truth, which proceedcth 
of the holy Ghoft. i. Cor. 13. 14. from the Father, he ihallteftifyof 
The grace of the Lord Jefiis Chfift, me. Gai, 4. 6, And becaule ye are 
and the love of God, and the com- fons, God hath fent forth the Spirit 
munion of the holy Ghoft, ^^with ofhis Son into your hearts, crying, 
you all. Amen. John 10, ^o, land Abba, Father. 
ffyr Father are one. 11. p ifai. 6, 3. And one cried 

!o. ^ Heb,i,s. Fox unto which of unto another, and faid. Holy, holy, 
the angels faid he at any time. Thou holy it the Lord of hofts, the whole 
art my Son, this day have I begot- earth iV full ofhis glory, v, $, Then 
ten thee \ And again, I will be to faidi, Woisme, fbi; I am undone, 
him a Father, and he (hall be to me becaufe I am sl man of unclean lips, 
a Son. V. 6, And again, when he and I dwell in the midft of a people 
bringeth in the firft begotten into of unclean lips ; for mine eyes have 
the world, he faith. And let all the ieen the King, the Lord of hofts! 
angels of God worthip him. v. i, v. 8. Alfo 1 heard the voice of the 
But unto the Son ht faiths. Thy X^ord, faying. Whom (hall I fend 3 
throne, O God, ti for ever and ever; andwhowillgoforus? Then (aid J, 
a fceptre of rightcoufncfs is the Heitsimly (end me. Comfdrtd vjitb 
iceptre of thy kuigdoml 7'^ 

tfo Of God's EtMtal Decree. ^ 

butes s Works % tad Wocfiiip ' a$ are pfOper to 

God only. ... 

.A^w. God's Decrees' aic the wife^ frjpc, and faqjy 
A^oftheGoutkfelofhis:Wili% whereby from ^1 
Eternity be bath for his own Glory, unchaagQably; 

, ibrc. 

y#lbxz.4i.There'thUi^(ki4Bftfas, Gbd hlth fcyc^edn^^A ttV 
whenherawhisgloiy, andfpakeof bis Spirit i fbt tke Spint feafcbech 
him KAndw'ah kAHs 2t. 25. And. all things, 7ea» the deep fkta^oJE 
wheiitheyagieedflotamoiigthem- God. ^v. ii. For what miu^abw-*^ 
fidves, they depaftcd,Hifte(that Paul eth th^ things of a maii»^ fave tte 
had fpokcn one woid. Well fpake fpint of man thatisin him? 'even 
the hol^GhoftbyEfaias the prophet fo the things of God knoweth ao 
ontobarfkthecs. t J9bn t. zo. And iiitti» hot theSpiint df'God« ... . 
we know that the Son ^God is . c cW. i. i6, .ForhyhimvrocealL 
come, 4ndhach>giVdate^«inda- liiiBgs created that ntmhote^m^ 
IbMxdkigt that we' may know him and that am in eaithy yifibhe a*4 
thatiatnie: and.wtaxeinlnmtihae. iiirifihlb» whctheiiabty ^trhmitf a^ofe 
is true* - anm in his Son Jaihs Chiiftr dominio», t)r ^oi&ci^aHlntt^ isk 
Thit is-riie tide- God, aqd ctfcinal powers : ail things irtst ttsaicAk^ 
' ]ife. J^Ae f « 3. Bat Feter fiody hinit and for him. Om. u >. iKauL 
Ananias,whyJntii Satan £lledtluiMi the earth was without £Mtt am^ 
heanrtolietothehblyGhoft^andto void, )and darkae&waiu|^tUe 
heap h*ck fdn of t}\e price k>ftiis fice;of the deep : and <he Spirit of 
landfv. 4. "Whlteait remained, was God moved tipon thcface of ^e 
it not thine tmAi ^Ad-^ufett itWgs Waters. . -^ 

fold, wasitfloeihthiiieowttposKri .J Mat. zS.ip, <3o yectocsfoiio 
why haft'thotf botfceived iht» thkam aiid teach ail natihna, ':hapti«ing 
in tiune heart I thou haftil6t Ilea theminthftnamieofthelatlAt^aat 
unto men, - bu! nnto God. • of the Sbh, and 'of tkthbly Glral^i 

4 Johni,i, Inthebeginfaingirm aOr 11.14, The grace^the Ljosd 
the Word, and the Word ^iHis with Jefus Chrift, and theiovo df.God, 
God» and'the'^ArofdwasGod, ifki; 'knd.the eommnniAA isf.thefax>ly 
5. 6. For untous a chtld'isbonij^ttfr- Ghoft, Ar with you all. .Amen. . - 
tousafonisgiveh, Bndtliegov>efni< - tz, * Bph» i,'ij, Iq whooi-aHb 
ment (hall he. upon his (houlder: we Jiave obtaiiied aninhetiniice^ 
and his name lhaii)>e called. Won* being piedaftinated .MCOt^ 
deifhi, Coimleller, The inighcy the piirpofe of him IrhA worked ill 
God, TheevctlaftingFbcher, .The things .after the cottiifcl.ofhi»dMI 
Yrince bf ^oc. >6» z, ^4. soc wfil, ^rk. ij,:ii, OthadaMfa^ 
Jefus did not dodimit hiniifeif aAto the riches bqth of the wifiloiLlind 
them, becaufe 'ht knew all ihen^ knowledge of God! hownnihaadi* 
V. 25« And .needed nUt thtk Mf aUcvifrhisjfidgmdits, ah^hitw^ 
ihouldtefltify of mhn^ ftfrhekuriir pdft fimbngottl iQto». 9. T4. viniM 
«4^t wasinman. lOr.a. xo.But .. . ^ ; *|iA 

's'Etefmtl Decree, t^x 

Of God 

fbre-ordaincd • whatfocver comes to^afs in Time' %^ 
cfpcQally concemtngl Angds erfd^Men. 

13. C^eft; ff^arhm/rfS^die^eeiailj decreed cm 
ning Angels afidMen ? 

Aitfw. God by an eternal and iimiKitabte Decitc^^) 
put of his mere Love, -for the' Pratfc xrf iris gloriotts 
Orace tQ be manifefted in doe Tfme^ hath eledced' 
fomc Angels tor Glory^ i ami in Chtift hath ch6fen 
fome'Men to eternal life and thc^Meams thereof*; 
And alfo according^to his ^orcrcign Power, and the^ 
unfeajrphable* Counfcl of his-owrn Will, ( ^vrhereby 
he cxtendeth orwithh6ldethFavour ashe plcafeth) 
hath pafTedby and fore-or^ained the^reuto Dtf*' 


0l«^yc/ay]ik€o^^O^«^a^Shce- l|. ^ Tm. 5* ^i* I charge 
Plii]idft«dthiSod?(po4i^ibidt«'»if. tb*the&>tc God and the Lord ]e« 
fpfJkafmh ta M^sifcs, . 1 wiU have ^us Chiift, and the eleft angels^ 
OMCcy, oawhoml-'JviU have, mer^f, that .thou obfetve . tbefe tiung^ 
sgMiiwmJure«cM»fftfliojioo^hQmr wkhoot.piefemiig one before an-' 
l^wiiktaf^compniSwh v.iy, There-- odier^ doing. Jiothing by . partia- 
ffttehaBhjhCimfffcy ftp whom heAriil U^y. 

kgvt mmtjt Jksd. Jtrhom he will he - * £fb^ 1.4* According as hehath, 
huiatdu . chofea us in him, before the ioun-^ 

^ .JEfb4 !• 4. Acconliog^hehttth dation of the worlds that we fbould' 
cfa#/cii;us.ia'iMin»-.hclorejJbe fovn- beJioly, . and without.blame before 
dttiQn3e£thearoidii»/thatar<flu>Jild iw in love: v.; .Having predelH- 
be holy, and JvitlMrucblaoie before . nated us untoxhe adoption of ^:hil-. 
him ia love. t. 1 1 . in whom alio we dren by . Jeiiis Cliriil to himfelf, ac- 
haveobtainfldgp iiifafmaiice» being,- coxdlng tothc good plealUreof hia- 
pcedeftiJuaed.acfiiiEdtjagtothe fuu* wi^l,.'i/4 6. Tjothepsaifeof theglo^y- 
ppfe of him who wotktth^ail things o^ his^racc» . vrhcreln he hathmade. 
a6fr dbe couafisl jof .iiis , Awa vill. 19* accepted in theBeloved. a Thejl 
Ti^m. p. 22. ^iirifGod, willingtp a. ,\i, .Bat we ace bound to give 
ibcv/9'jLwtai^rai^tam^e his pow- thanks..aUvay to God for you, £re>, 
ethiidwiiyendUsedwichjnuchJjOiig* thxen, beloved of tlie Lord, bcaanie 
iiiffiitin^tlie veflcls. of >wrath. fitted (iiod;hath fconithe heginning cho- 
fode to i ft ion-t *iv. iar.AJidtfaitJiei f^ (alvation, thtoi»h(kn- 
mightinalQeJuioiirn.tiietiche&0£ius. fixation of the. ;^mt, and belie£ 
glmy 'mi tbe.veflelsi»f mercy ,«hic)i of tJie truth: ^^.^h. Whcreuntohe 
hehad .albie -fcepaMd unto .gldry^ called youby our gofpel, -to the ob- 
Pf^* M.n'Orl|eeQin(eVo£tteLQicd tM^i^of thftglofy^f theLoxd }e-] 
ft^qdetJL^or ever, the thoughts of fus Chrift. 
lis heart to all generations. ^ ^m« 

17% Of Creation. 

honour and Wrath, to be for their Sin indited, to 
the Praife of the Glory of his Juftice ^ 
. 14. Queft. Hov) doth God execute his Decrees ? 

Anfw. God executeth his Decrees in the Works 
of Creation and Providence ; according to his in- 
fallible Foreknowledge^ and the free and immutable 
Counfel of his own Will *. ^ 

ly. Qiieft. JVh(U U the Work of Creation ? 

Anfv). The Work of Creation is that wherein 
God did in the Beginning, by the Word of his Pow- 
er, make of Nothing the World and all Things 
therein for himfelf, within the Space of Six Days^ 
and all very good \ 

16. Quefl. 

y T^om, p. 17* Tor the fcriptuie of earth; andrometohoiK»ur,an<t 
faith unto Pharaoh, Even for this rometodi(honour. JtkU^tioi there 
iamepiupoiehave I raifed thee up, are certain men crept in unanraxesy- 
<hat I might fhew my power in thee, who were before of old ordained to 
and that my name might be decla- this condemnation, migodiy men, 
red throughout all the earth, v. is. turning the grace of our God into 
Therefore hath he mercy on whom lafcivioufneu, and denying the on* 
he will have mercy, and whom he will ly Lord God, and- our Lord Jeliis 
he hatdneth. v, 21. Hath not the Chrift. iPet. 2.8. Andaftoneof- 
potter power over the clay> of the tumbling, and a rock of offence, 
fame lump to make one veflel unto ^ven to them which ftumble at the 
honour, and another unto diOio- word, being difobedient, wheteanto 
nour? T'. 22. H^4rif God, willing alfo they were appointed, 
to (hew hk wrath, and to make 14. * Eph, i, 11. In whomalfo 
his power known, endured with we have obtained an inheritance, 
much long-fu£Fering the vefTels of being predeftinated according to 
wrath fitted to deftmdion } Mat, 1 1 . the purpofe of him who wotketh all 
2$, At that time Jefusanfwered and things after the counfel of his own. 
faid, I thank thee, O Father, Lord will. 

of heaven and earth, becaufe thou ■ ly. ■ [Gen,i chapter. ] H^. 17 ,'$, 
haft hid thefe things from the wife Through faith we underftand that 
and prudent, and haft revealed them the worlds were framed by the word 
unto babes, v, z 6. Even fo Father, of God, fo that things which are Ceea 
for fo itfeemed good in thy fight, were not made of things which do 
Z Tim, 2. 20. But in a great houie appear. Prov»i6,j^ The Lord hath 
there are not only veifels of gold, n^ade all r/^tfi^i for himfelf:yea, even 
gndoffilver, but alfo of wood, and the wicked for the day of evil. 

Of Creation. 173 

t6. Queft. How did God create At^elsi 

Anfv)7God created all the Angels ^ Spirits % int- 
xnortll ^ holy % excelling in Knowledge ^, mighty 
in Power < to execute his Commandments, and to 
praiie his Name \ yet fubjcd to Change K 

17. Qaeft. Hirw didOod create Man ? 

Anjw. After God had made all other Creatures, 
he created Man Male and Female > ; formed the 
Body of the Man of the Duft of the Ground ', and 
the Woman of the Rib pf the Man '^ ; endued them 
with living, reafonablc, and immortal Soals"; 


1 6. » Ctl, I. j6, Fot by hitfi were ^ ?/«/. id). 20. Blcfi the Loid* 
all things Cleared that are in heaven, ye his angels, that excel in ftiength, 
and that are in. earth, vifible and in- ' that do his commandments,- heaik- 
vifible, whether they be thrones, 6r ning onto the voice of his word. 
dominions,orprincipalities,orpow- v. zi. Blefs ye the Lord, all ^rhis 
ers : all things were created by him, hofts, ye minifters of his that do his 
and for Mm. plealiire. 

« P£alm J 04. 4« Who maketh hb - > z y$t. 2. 4. For if God fpared 
angels fpirits : his minifters a flam- not the angels that finned, but caft 
ing fire. them down to hell, and delivered 

' M4t, 22. 30. For in the refill- them into chains ofdarkneis, to be 
* region they neither marry, nor ate' referved unto judgment, 
given in matriage } bat are as the 17. '^ Oen* i. 27. So God created 
angels of God in heaven. ' man in his own image, in the image 

' IiUt, 25. 3t. When the Son of of God created he him: male and 
man fhaH come inhis glory, and all female created he them. 
the holy angels with him, then (hall ' Gen. 2. 7. And the Lord God 
he fit upon the throne of his glory, formed man «/ the duft of the 
' 2 Sam, r4.T7. Then thine hand- ground, and breathed into liif ne- 
maidfaid. The word of my lord the ftrils the breath of life, 
king Ihall now be comfortable : for, " Gen. 2. 2 2. And the rib, which 
as an angel of God, fo is my lord the Lord had taken from man, 
the king to difcern good and bad: made he a woman, and brought htc 
therefore the Lord thy God will be unto the man. 
withthee. ilf/sr. 24 36- But ofthat 'Gm. 2. 7. And the LordGod form- 
day and hour knoweth no man, no ed man of the duft of the ground, 
' not the angels of heaven, but my and breathed into his noftrils the 
Fadirer only. breath of life : and man became 

t%Theff. I. 7. And to yon who a living foul. Cemfaredvjith Job ^ $ . 
' are troubled, reft with us, when the 11. Who teacheth us more than the 
] Lord Jefiis ihall be revealed ftom beafts of the eaich> and makethua 
' lieaveo, with his mighty angeU . ^ikt 

' made th^qitaftcnhfeownJimage/, in Knowledge ^^ 
JRighteOttfn^ft^. and HoUmis ^ / haviiig:the i^w of 
God* writtw in ibeir Hcacts % and Jower tb fulfil 
it i. mm Poouoioor ov^t the Cccatutes % i yen fub- 

jc&toI^a^^ ; \ ' 

.; -^fij/w. Godf$ Works of Providence are hi^moft 
holy \ wife \ and ppw:ciful Prcfccwngiy, and G^ 
- vesning 

-Wiiex' tfatB the £owls o£iieaarCB/: ; ^ ^L7*%9» X^VktSait^lyhxft 

^ ^^ yfk^.EcfL I a. 7 • Th^n AmlU the I fotiti4» , f hat God hath madencm 
. duft letuin to the earth* as it was : ^uprigfht j 1>Ut thejrjiav^ *fo^f tiUt 
"and the ipixit fhallietuin unto God many inventions. 
.ivhagaVe^i y4ti4wi^idm.' iomzS., < Gt9..ii3A, ^4 Gp4hleffed 
Amlieitt not thpm v)ihi<:h.€a« liau'.theni,. ;and GoiiJlmdimtoth^,rtBe 
..thebiojdyiktoHltCAQt^UtokiJUl^e: 4mtMandjai'uitipix,: i^dTeplentlh 
.^oiilrhut rating/ featj him .wh^cbr4s..^he eanh» indfubilii&a:. andhave 
Lahleito ^<ilxffy>o(K (bui^nitoiyj.dbminioil oVec the iIE\Qf tlic fea, 

Jefus faid unto him, VeuJy I. % over every living tlu^etiy^orcth 
ixmm |ihfiP>vTo'5l^ fti^lt thou be..:up«n the.eai^. . 

f witt,|ne,«,jEiMadi$v. ' G«.;i> 6.. Xnd whejai Ae wo- 

o C4i.;ifr»7tSoip9.4<XCiKe<Uxmn nianfawthat thJe'treeti/^igQodfbi 

'^iff)lii^'»«Ol^l€ei'.i|i;tjif. ims^^f.^d^^ a^^t^at ii; tt^iv plealam to 

God creaJseii:]»ehim<hnkaliBa«4/(e-^thcr€^es, and'aiiectdbodeiitedto 
.^SMifldCj»««cd^Pr^QiQ,,. . m^k^fHf wife i ffictookofthefiuit 

„: f^' Cf^,i^XJO', Jto4i hiiM^poitoatibe thereof, andi^deat, and^a^e alio 
^nevAMf >{VJiJjBh*«niiiW$iMyi^-'^/Unt(;^ hex husbanj withJier> iuxd he 

ledge, a6etlih«ikiiacih^hi«v^hat!<iideat... J?cc(. 7. ap. i:o> this only 
1 «roaiedJMfii4 ; ,: ; Mvc-l^widi , that iGodhath made 

5.,, ^ Sphs^- M* Apdthf^ yp.pu^n m^ uptight j.lJot they hAve fought 
~4ll«ineic lafttei i^vlikhb .aft^t <?od 4s . i>VK many initiations., 

created ia5ig)«f<ififi^ft,M'aii4'ttiie. ' t«. w i'/W-' MK 17. The- I.oid 
diMs\^jui ' «righteou$inalLhis'way«, and holy 

rc • f 1^. ». -ftM- F<tt If hfsM^e (5e»- .. in; ail his w^otks. . . 
i^tiMiwhtdi.,jbaTi(fnot*tMc,law«.4o,. * iy4/.io4.24..tfLordhowma* 

i>y nature the things i9P9Hu%ed in- aifold- arc thy -works I in wifdom 
- fh^^lWk iihtOt h^wiit^ pot ^he^Jkaw,; hait^thou madethcHvaJl : the earth 
.late^aJav.untcfjAcmdjcivcs: .». j^.,.^ full of thy iLchcsi. ifai, .z8. 29. 

Which 4fcew(/the>wotkr ef the law. Xhis alia comctt .fortK from the 
.wxittcni«itheit.hcarts, theiccofi- Lordofhofts, which is vfonfLx^jl 
. fci« beating witnefs,.aj>dria-qouB(eI,^«4cxccllcntinWQ^ng. 
•.^Mr^thoiightiijthe. mean whilcac-.. . y mh. 1.3. wH«.hciftgthcbdght- 
^ €n£&it$^it<kLtXQiJUW&i^iOfi^.iai-irn^&tQSJ9U %io)tfi 2ui the os^pr^fs 
*^*^' .. ima^e 


VWMp-^ ids Cveatufics..' ;. , onkdng tfaeiiL4o4 all 
their Aftions •• to Jaiis^Mtcn C^oryL-^. . 

ip.^ 4^ft^ ff^katiis :G(uiiS PxovUcnci.tpoardi the 
Angels I ■ 

AnfyK Gadby'bis.Provideoce.pei»ktedfomeof 

this Abgds, wil&tUy aii4 irtsecovecaialyito ialliiUD 

. Sm ^^ i DamnaFkm* ^, ^ lunitifig'^and Qidtritlgr. tfaat 

-aiKlaU 4^ir Sins to his^owa Glpcy f ;f and ^bti- 

'^d the reft in HoUneisand Happin^fs ^ : imploy-* 

• • ' ing 

imageo£ki8|Hecfim*.a]idttph9iding. liveied fibiMi^ inQO^xbaiMi of dasb* 

«11 .chillis by the woid of his power> nets, to be lefeived unto judgmenc^ 

^ when tie had by himfelf purged our IM, z. i6. For veiily he took not 

'*fiiis, fat down oiithe right kand^f- on. him »/« MMiff^A^aagBlc}; but he 

tbe Ml^efty on high. ~ toipk on him the iee4u>f Abraham. 

■ ' ffiUt i« j . t p. ' the Lord hath Jtihn #, 44* Te-aje .of^Mi^ fatherthe 

psepaied'i^ throne in the heavtitt: Atonit andtheluft» 

, and his kingdom ruletho^tall.^ will do : he was a m|udeter^fr<Ha 
'«» HfmAo, 19\ Are nottvfo f^ar-^ tfae:beginmng, and. abode, not in 

xowt (<Sl<^l^r a birthing I 'and ckc th&ttuth,- becaafe <keisev.isno^ruth 
*'ofdtemfKiifif-ik)t£akilonthegrotftid in him. When he fpeaketh a lie* 

withpuf ^your F«itli6n v. |o«. But he'fpeaketh of fais.9wn : for he is 
^yk' veiy'ii^w of- y^vu head kit all^ a liark and the fitfherof atw 
^ lkiiisfifle4u%^V'9 1. Tearyenbt4heft-t ' ^' y«A li xxr And the Lord (aid 
-* ibiei "70 4r^df more value than rfii-. mito- Satan, Behold,, all that he 
~ny 4^^'^^*''^'"' '4^* 7. And^od'hath is in thy power, only upon 
^ Iw ye tWf o Jfe ly eu; to preferveydu- himielf pu^ not forth thine hand. 
^^'poftiney^ik'tMieatth, afid<t^rave So'Sacan wcnrfbrth from- the pie* 
' ^^r' liV^'bjf • i ^i^at dcliveraiftbei it noe of the Lctrd. ■ Mkt. s. 3 1 . So 
' , ^'^tfibs n, f^^'POr ofhim, and cho devils befoughtliim, faying. If 

'^Inon^Htfoh \ihd to him^ ^rt'^l'^tltott. icaft ms^ out, fiitfes us to go 
• i^ts:-^ .»wijr^i.^i. L. ^ — A. ._ j^^^y 1^^ jl^^ YittA of Iwine. 

'• * Tlr^/f.' 2t. 1 charge tA«tbc- 

'^ dbwd'^lid'the vi^ey, th^ S||kit of.'ftne God and the Lord TefutChrUl, 
^'fl|e']JMcaufed4timtoiteft:lb>didft>attdthc elettangeli, tfaatthoaob- 

•^«Ni Mifd ^ piedpU) toib^dthy' ferVe/thefii things wthout prefer- 
••fitf*l-]^60diirnttnie. ' ' - fiiig>dfteb(efofe^aihotheff, : doing no- 

<»'': v^r • 5M»^is; Aiid the angels Uhiag by pto»alitf. itfirl^j. H- 
"whirhtept^not&eirfirfteftttte, but' ^^oToevertherefoi^lhallbeaniaih- 
• le9;tlftlr dvlil ^libitatioo, he b«th;^d.o/^me, and of mylwbrds, in this 

v^tsftA iheyetlaliing ehkina^lnder' tdulterotts and finfiil generation, 
' dadws,'lBwitothefUdgm<intofthe of him alfo ihalltheSonofmanbe 

gr«it4ay.' -1 fef, 2. 4. For if God scfhramedwhenhecomethinthe glo- 
^fpixdl'fiOt the ang^s that £nned, xy«fhisfather|Withtheiioly angels. 

but caftiftfMi down to hell, and de-' ^^* 

iy6 Manx's Efiate when created. 

iog them all ^ at his Plcafure in the Adtniniftratiaos 
ofhis Power, Mercy, and Jufticc «. . 

20. Quefi. What waa the Providence ofOod toward 
Man in the Efiate tn ivbich he wai created } 

Anjv). The Providence of God toward Man in 
the Eftate in which he was created was. The pla« 
. cing him in Paradife, appointing him to drefs it, 
givmghim Liberty to eat of the Fruit of the Earth \ 
piittmg the Creatures under his Dominion ',. and 
ordaining Marriage for his Help ^ ; afibrding Idra 
Communion with himfelf^^ inftituting the Sab- 

HA. ti. 22. But ye are come unto earth, andfubdueit : and have do- 
mount Sion» and unto the city of minion over the fifhof cbeiea> and 
the living God, the heavenly Jem- over the fowl of the air, and over 
falem, and to an innumerable com-, every living thing that moveth upon 
pany of angels. • theeartiu 

' PftU, 104. 4. Who maketh his ^ Ge»^ 2. it. And the Lord God 
angels ipixits : his minifters a fla- £ud> It it not good that the man 
ming fire. ftould be alone j I will make him an 

8 iKJpp 19. Bf* And it came to help meet for him*. . 
pafs that night» that the angel of 1 Cen, i. 26. AndGodfaid, lAt 
the Lord wentt>ut and finote in the us make man in our image, after our 
camp of the Aflyrians, an hundred -likenefs: and let them havedomi- 
fourfcore and £.ve thoufand : and nion over the fifh of the fea, and o- 
when they arofe early in themor- ver the fowl of the air, and over the 
ning, behold, they ivtre all dead cattle, and over all the earth, and 
corpfes. titb, 1 . 14. Are they not all over every creeping thing that crcc- 
miniftring fpirits, fent forth to mi- peth upon the earth, v. 27. So^od 
nifter for them who (hall be heirs of created man in his own image, in 
falvation ? ' . the image of God created he him : 

20. ^ <jm.2.S..Andthe Lord God male and female created he them, 
planted a garden eait-ward in Eden 3- f. 28. And God bleiTed them, and 
and there he put the man whom he God faid unto them, Be froitfid and 
had formed, v. 15. And the Lord multiply, and replenifh the earth, 
God took the man, and put him into and fubdue it : and have dominion 
thegaiden of Eden, to drefs it and over the fi(h of the fea, and over the 
keep it. v, 16, Andthe Lord God fowl ofthe air, and over every living 
commanded the man, faying. Of thing that moveth upon the earth* 
every tree of the garden thou mayeft - v, 2^ And God faid, Behold, I have 
fireelyeat. given you every herb bearing feed, 

'Gin. i.28«AndGodblefiedthem, which is upon the face of all the 
and God faid unto them, Befmtt- ; earth, and every tree, inthc wiiick 
fol, and multiply, and replenifh the . . • > 

The Fall of Man. '<x7y 

i>ath "*, entritig into a Cavt n^nc bf Life with him apon 
Condition of pcrfonal, perfeft, and perpetual Obedi- 
ence ", of which the Tret of Life was a Pledge ^ ; 
and forbidding to eat of the Tree of the Knowledge 
of Good and 'SsTXy upon Pain of Death ?• 

a I . Queft. , D\d Man continue in that Efiate wherein 
God atfirjl created htm ? 

Anfvi. Oi^r Firft Parents being left to the . Free- 
dom of their own Will, through the Temptation of 
SatSLUy tranfgrefTed the Commandment of God in 
eating the Forbidden Fruit, and thereby fell from 
theEuate of Innoccncy wherein they were created % 

22. Qucft. 

is the ftuit of a ttecyielding feed : 2 r. 9 Gtn, 3 . 6, And when the womaa 
to you it (hall be foi meat. Gtn, 3. iaW chat the tieew« good foffood^ 
t . And they, heaid the voice of the and that it was pleafant to the eyes* 
Lord walking in the garden, in the and a tree to be deiired to make one 
cool of the da^: And Adam and hi^ wife; flie took of the fruit thereof* 
wife hid themielyes from the pre- and did eat, and gave alfo unto 
ienceofthcLordGod amongftthe hex husband with her, and he did 
txecft of the gaxdtfn* eat. v. 7 . And the eyes of them both 

"» <7<n. 2. 3. AndCodblefledtht wett opened, and they kheur that 
fcventh day, and fanftificd it : be- they were naked : and they fcwed fig- 
cauie chat in it hehad refted from leaves together, and made them- 
alJ his wodc, which God created and ielve^aprons. v,t. And they heard 
made; the voice of the Lord God walking 

■ GiU, 3 . X 2. And the law is not of m tiie garden in the cool of the day : 
faith: but. The man that doth them and Adam and his wife hid them- 
fiiall live in them. T^am. 10.5. For ielves from the pre(ehceof-the Lord 
Mofes deicxibcththe.nghteouftteri God amongft the trees prth'e gar- 
whicfa is of the law. That the man den. v, 13-. And the Lord God 
which doththofe things, ihalllivc faid unto the woman. What » this 
by tham. r£>4tthouhaftdotic; And the woman 

^ Gem. 2.9* And out of the ground faid. The (erpent beguiled me, and 
made the L0xd God to grow every 1 did eat. Ecel. 7 . 2 f . Lo, this only 
'tree that is pU^iantto the fight, and have I found , that God made man 
good fox fooS^the tree of life alfo upright : but they have ionght out 
in themidft of the gaicden, and the many inventions. 2 Cor, 1 1 . 3 . But I 
tree of knowledge of good and evil, fear left by any mean8,as the ferpei.! 
' rG«i.2.i7.ButdfthetTeeofknow* beguiled Eve tlirough his fubtilty, 
ledge of good and evil, thou (halt fo your minds Oiouid be corruptc4 
not eat ontifor in the day that thou fiom the fimpHctty that is ^ n Chrift. 
. cateft thexeof, iikottflialt fiicely die. N zi' ' ^^^i 

,7^ OfSm. 

%%: Queft. DidaU AfmtkimlfiUf in thaiBrfi 

; 2te^; 'The €oveiiatit being made with Adam 2^ 

afd^dcBedbh, not f» hmSA( only but for his 

f ofteritjr, all Mankincl defceQcUo^ from hmi by or- 

dtnacy Getukcratioti ', finned in him^ ^nd Jbll with 

him in that firft TranfgrciEon C 

^ 3 . i^eit luta whdEJiate did the Fall Vring Ma»- 

Jxffiiv. The Fail brought Mankind into an Efiarc 

of Sid and Mi&ry K 

24. Qpeft. ffiati is Sin I . 

j^w. :Sin is any Want of Conformity unto, or 
TrSnlgrcOioyti of fny I,aw of.Q9d, giy,qi as aRul? 
jliQ. ihc reaibnabie Creature ^ 

)^fbn^\).loo42iUi^^tioi^8Q/incui»£otx ^^ «^ by aftenaas lUlbhedknee 
jii;o dwell 00 all t)ie face of tkccattlk s m^A^ wf.rf madb finncs&i foby die 
and Hath d^ei^^U^^d tjbiA Cimc^ W obedience — .Md with i C«r« \ s« 
foj|eapnofnte4>^A4 ^<(b.Qim4s <Mf ti* £ac£thceb9:xaaa«wa»iieath, by 
t]i(;i£]^a^^^i(9£u inanf4;4tfaiiatiieicfiur(cfiBOiiofe« 

* Qf^ z. 16. A!^4tl)kcX'Ot4G0d itod. v. i2.£or as mAidam all di«, 
foi{\q[ia9»<^4 tjbe ^^> &yuiS> <^ sy.«afQjtn Chj[ift.ibatU ^aUW made 
Cvei:j)rtbcof|hjcgac4^££iattJiiaX-» alive. 

edfrc^yeap t'.i?. Bti^ofthsLtice as.^.l^.s.ii.'Wli^efoiMsb^one 
of t^5 faov^le.4ge o| gpod aA4 evil* maniin vatzed into sbe voxld, ' and 
tKou'&alt AO; <a^of it : £91. m the death by iin i and io dcacik paiSd 
day tiia^ t^ou fa^jC^ thiveof thxui upon all m^, fot that allkave fin- 
|[la)i(Ouelydifr [C§p$f4^id'with^am. ned* 1^m.3.z}.fioiaUiiavefiiiBedi 
5 . 1 2. t0 ^o. t/^/f ] Wi\g»fpxe, a«b.y and comei^oxt of^iegloiy olGod. 
one man ^, Qitz$d WP. th« «oxld» 24. *" i7»ib» i . 4.Whoroevef comnijfr^ 
I^dde^]^by4nj aAdA>.dcaihJta(^ tcthfio> ix'an&zcfleckaHatHelaw: 
¥.4 "P.9<^ ^ ^i*P^ i^ ^^ aU have I61 fia ia thetiabiigtdflfioa o£ihe law. 
UnnccL v, 15, £pj( if thjcoughtlK i64^].iQ.foi.asn];aM?asi»:eof the 
^^c% oiof^^i^i^Y )>e dead >^uch yr^iks of thelas^atea^etthe cuii^s 
9VQxe— xf.i$. ^--]K9i the judgment fox it is written,. Curled^ every one 
■y;^ by oj^,C t;o cpAdienw^ons — • that conttanigth Jipt in all things 
f. 17. Fo]^ if bypncma0soAuQI|ce» which are wzittenin the book ofthe 
^cath reignpd by 00^ : nuich mo^ -«- iawco do^henu Anil the law (s 
V, jt . The^ef9xe a^ by tli«.o&n££of non o££uth:lNit, The man that dotli 
^^f J^dS??^^ ^"^ (V^'^ ^^ ^CA to thii%itaJlUve-ia them,. 1$ ,"^7^, 


Of Original Sin. t^^ 

^$. Qucfi, Wherein cmfifieth the Sinfulness of that 
Eft ate wheretnto Man fell h 

Attfvi. The Sinfiilnefs of that Eftate WhercintQ 
Man fell, confiftcth in the Guilt of Ad^nj^s Firft 
Sin" V the Want of thai: Righteouftefs wjierein he 
was created, and the Corruption of, his Nature; 
whereby he is utterly indifpofed, difabfcd,.ap'd mad^ 
oppofite unto all that is fpirituallygood^atid wholly 
inclined to all Evil, and that con tin uatl}*j which 
is commonly called Original Sin^ and from wljich do- 
proceed all aftual Tranigreffions ^/ 

- itf.Queft. 

%S,^ Tftfw. 5.12. Whcrefort , as may become gUilty bcfoteGod. Eph^ 
|py one maa (in entied into the 2; i. And you hath he qnick^ed who 
woiid, 2U|^ ck^th by fin ^ and fo w^te dead u^ trefpafl^ . and iins^ 
deaxhpail^u^fi all men, fpr that ^* 2* Whereiji in time pafl ye wiilk- 
all have^finned. v, 19. Fqi a^Sy. e4 accoiding .to the cburfe pf this 
Ojic inL9^.4^(i>bedie9ce many w«re' wp^ld, according to the Ptpice o£] 
inade ^OJij^ : lb by the obedie^c^ the power of the air, tchfiipitit that 
of 01^ (h4[4 2^iS^:»y be made )^if}i-, now worketh in the children of dlip- 
tcoti5. , obedience^ v, i * Apiong wl^om al- 

. * Rfm. |. 10* As it U wiitten» ^o we all had opr copverfation ii^ 
Thc|£ isnione xighteoiis, no not. times paft, ip the lulls pfdurfle(h» 
one : v, 11. There Is s^one that ^n-: ^IQHing the defines of the fieihj an4 
dejcftao4ctt]L,theYe is none that fefkr of ^he mind) ^pd were by natuie 
tth aftet God. v, ii. Th^yareall. the children ofwtat|i,eyen as others^ 
gone out pf the way » they are togc- ^om. 5. (5. for wHcp we were yet 
cHcxbfCCppie unprofitable, there is. without iiten^th, 14 4^etipieChri{!;! 
none tbs^, doth good, no nptone. ^t6, fpr t|ie pp^o^Iyj Xofn, ?. 7*. 
Tf. If. Tlieu tiupat U ao open fi;- Becaufe the carnal inind «r epmjty 
j^ulchxe s , witl» theii iqpgufjf thicy againft God ; fp|: it is not fpbjeft tpt 
liaveu(ed4^feit \ thepoifoaofafps thelawofGod^ neither indeed can 
n i]|i4^ th<;jii lip^ : v. 14. Whofe bc< ^* *^ Sp thep they th^tareiiv 
mpiffh is fpll of cuxiing^dbirt^-- the i)c(h, cannot pjeaf<;. God. Gmi 
Dcis. V. 1.5. ThefjT feet 4re fwiftj Fp ^«5. And GQ4r^^ that: t]ic wicked' 
ih^ bXoq^ V. 16. De(lru&ion an^ acfs of man x;;<^ great in the eatth^ 
Jl4|<s(yfVfi^tbeiiways: v, |7.Apd and thM every im4ginatiou of th« 
^ way. 9f p^ace h^ve they no( thpu^^hts ofhifhfj^rt xi;^ only evil 
loQvji* ' V, \% Therein no fear p^ copt^ppally* 
Gi|4$^fote,thcitcyes. f. ip. Kqw ^ J>«/ik^ x, 14. $ut every man 1? 
^^ ^'^'VRfL^H^ ^h^^ things irpever temp^^d, when h^ is drawn away by 
dthj \t Ijiith to " 

the l^^ jutn^ jt ij^ith to thpmwhp his own luft, and eaticcd. f . 1$, 
axpfindctthe law : that every mouthi Th^fi 'v^k%^ ImA hath conceived, it^ 
jnay be ftopped, and all the world 1^2 bring- 

1 8o OfMaffs Mifery by the Fall. 

26. Queft, How is Original Sin eonveyed frmn our 
Firfi Parents Unte their Pofterity ? 

Anfw. Original Sin is conveyed from our Firft 
Parents unto their Pofterity by natural Generation, 
fo as all that proceed from them in that Way, arc 
conceived and born in Sin '. 

27. Qucft. l^at Mifery did the Fall bring upvn 

Anfw, The Fall brought upon Mankind the Lofs 
of Communion with God % his Difpleafurc and 
Curfc ; fo as we are by Nature Children of Wrath ^ 
bond Slaves to Satan % and juftly liable to all Pu- 
hifliments in this World and that which is to come *. 

28. Queft. 

biingeth forth fin: and fin when h and a flaming fword which turned 

is finifhed, biingeth forth death, everyway, to keep the way of the 

IiAat, 15. I p. For out of the heart tree of life, 

proceed evil thotights, murders, ^ £f^.z. 2. Wherein in time paft 

adulteries,fornications,thefts,faire- ye walked according to the courle 

witnefs, blafphemies. ofthisworld,accordingtotheptincc 

26. « ffalm 51.5, Behold, I was ofthe power oftheaii,thcfpiiit that 
fhapen in iniquity : and in fin did now worketh in the children of dif- 
my mother conceive me. Jobi^^, obedience, f. 3. Among whom al- 
Who can bring a clean thirty out of fo we all had our converfiition in 
an unclean ? not ohe. Job 15. 14. times paft, in the lufts of ourflc/h. 
What u man, that he fhould be inlfiUing the defires ofthe fie/h, and 
clean i and he which it born of a ofthe mind; and were by nature the 
woman, that h^ (hould be righte- children of wrath, even as others, 
ous ? Jofm 3. «. That which is born * 2 Ttm» 2. 26. And that they 
ofthe flefh, isflefhj and that which may recover themfelves out ofthe 
is born ofthe Spirit, isfpirit. fnare ofthe devil, who are taken 

27. * Gen, 3. 8. And they heard- captive by him at his will. 

the voice ofthe Lord God walking ' ' Gen. 2. 17. But ofthe tree ofthe 
in the gardenln the cool ofthe day : knowledge of good and evil, thoa 
and Adam and his wife hid them- Ihalt not eat of it : for in the day 
felves from the prefence ofthe Lord thou eateft thereof, thoa (halt fure- 
God, amongft the trees ofthe gar- lydie. £4^.3.39. Wherefore doth 
den. V, 10. And he faid, I heard alivingman complain, d inan for 
thy voice in the garden : ' and I was the punifhment of his fins ? . Rom, 6. 
afraid, becaufe Ixx;^naked j and I 23. For the wages of fin it death: 
hid my lelf. v, 24. So he drove out but the gift of God // eternal life, 
the man: and he placed at the eaft tlirough Jefus Chrift oux Lord, 
of the garden of £den, cherubims, Af«r. 

TToe Pumjhment of Sin. 1 8 1 

iS.Qucft. M/hatc^ethePunijhmemsofSnittthisWorUi 
Anfw. Thc'Punifliments of Sin in this World, 
arc either Inward, as Blindnefs of Mind % a repro- 
bate Senfe ^, ftrong Delufions «, Hardnefs of Heart *", 
Horrour of Confcience f, and vile Affcftions ^ : Or 
Outward, as the Curfc of God upon the Creatures 
for our Sakes ' ; and all other Evils that befal us in 
our Bodies, Names,Eftates,Relations,and Employ- 
ments "i together with Death it felf °. 2p. Queft. 

J4dU, 25.41. Then ihall hefayalfo who amongft us (hall dwell wit-h 
nnto them on the left hand, De- eveilafting buriiings i Gen, 4. 1 3 . 
paxtfiomme, yecuifcd, intoevei- And Cain faid unto the Lord, My 
lifting fire, pfepait d for the devil punilhment is greater than I can 
and his angels, v. 46. And thefe beai:. M4f. 27.4. Saying, I have fin- 
ihall go away into everlafting pu* ned, in that I have betrayed inno- 
nifliment : but the righteous into cent blood. And they faid. What 
life eternal. J$tde 7. Even as So- is that tons} fee thou t» that, 
dom and Gomoirha, and the cities ^ Ktfm. i. 26. Foi thiscaufeGod. 
about them in like manner giving gave them up unto vile affeftions: 
thcmfelvesovetto fornication, and for even their women did change % 
going after ftrange flefli, are fet the natural ufe into that which is 
&rth for an example, fufering the againft nature. 
Ytngeance of eternal fire. ^ Gfn, 1. 17, And unto Adam he 

2S. * Eph,j^it, Havinetheun- faid, Becaufe thou haft hearkned 
detftanding darkned, bem^ alie- unto the voice of thy wife, and haft 
nated from the life of God, through eaten of the tree, of which I co m- 
the ignorance that is in them, be- manded thee, faying. Thou (haU 
canie ofthe blindnefs of their heart, not eat of it: cuffed is the ground 

' Ttom, I. 2S. Even as they did ^or thy fake; in forrow (halt thou 
sot like to retain God in r^eir know- eat «/ it all the day9 of thy life. 
ledge, God gave them over to a re- " Dem, z%,is,tothe end. But if it 
probate mind, to do thofc things fhall come to pafjs, ifthou wilt not 
which are not convenient. hearken unto the voice of the I^ord 

M zThef, 2. Ti. And for this caufe thy God, to obfcrvc to do all his 
God (hall fend them ftrong dclu- commandments and hi$ ftatutes 
fion, that they (hould believe a lie. which I command thee this day jthat 

b Ktn, 2. 5. But after thy hard- all thefe curfew (hall come upon thee, 
nefi and impenitent heart, trea- and overtake thee, v, 1$. Curfed 
fiireft up unto thy.felf wrath againft fhalt thou be in the city, and curfed 
the day of wrath, and revelation of y^^i/r thou 6« in the field. ^.17^ Cu(- 
the righteous judgment of God. fed Jball be thy basket and thy ftore. 

* //k. 33. 14. ThefinncrsinZion tM8. Curfed y5M2 be the fruit of thy . 
are afraid, fearfulnefs hath furpri- body, and the fruit of thy land, &c, 
fed the hypocrites: who among us ■ R«»». i. 21. What fruit had yc 
(hall dwell with the devouring fire? N 3 theft 


1 8 1 The Punijhmtnt of Sin^ 

ap. Qpefi. fVhat are the Puniibmms $f &uintbe 
World to ftme } . , 

Anjw* Thcl^ttnifliments of Sin in the World to 
come lie. everlaHing Separation from the comforts 
abk Pr^lence of dod^ and moft grkvonsTormeBts 
in Soul and Body without tntermiifion^ in Hell Fire 
for ever ^ 

30. Quefl. Doth God have nU Mwkin4 to ferijbm 
the Eftate of Sin and Mifery i 

Anjv). Cod doth not leave all Men to periiii in 
th^ Eftate of Sin and Mifery p,into which they fell 
hf the Breach of the Firft Covenant^ ccmE&^tokf 
called the Covenant of Works ^ ; Bat of his mere 
Love and Mercy delivereth his £l6& ons of it, and 
bringeth them into an Eftate of Salvation by the 
Second Covenant, commonly caUed the Covenant 
of Grace ^ 

31. Qucfi, 

fhen in thofe things, whereof je t C^i^}. 10. For as many as axe of 
are now alhamed ? fottheend of the woiki of the law, aie under the 
thofe things /j death, t/.z 3. For the curfe: for it is written. Cuffed ir 
vvagcs of fin is death : but the gift of every one that cbntinucCli hot in aQ 
Cod is eternal life, througli Jefus things which are written in the boofi: 
Chriil our Loid. ' of th<( taw to do them. v. i2«And 

Z9. * 2 Thef. 1 . 5», Who (h^IIbe pu- lYit law is not offaith : butjt he man 
nilhed with everlafiing deftrii&ion that doth them fliall live in them, 
fromtheprefenceof thelyord} and ' T</. 3.4. Fut after that the kind- 
from the glory of his power, Mf*'*K. n^^andloveofGodoucSaviourto- 
^.44,4^,48.— Ta go into heir, r- ward man appeared, v, 5. Not By 
Where their worm dieth not, and works of righteoufnefs, which we 
the fir<: is not quenched,' Li»j|(« 16. 24. have done> but according to hi^ 
And he cried andfaid, Father Abra- mercy he (avMus by the walhingof 
Ham, have mercy on me, and fend regeneration, and rehewinj^ of the 
Xfazams, that he may dip the tip hoIvGhoft; v. 6.wAichhe(hedon 
of his finger in water and cool my us abundantly, through Jefus Ghrill 
tongue I fprlramtpffacntcdinthis our Saviour: t/. 7. Thatbefngjuffi. 
fiame. fiedbyhisgrace, we/houldbcmadp 

}o. P zT^4j^ 5.9. For God hath heirs according to the hope of eter* 
not appointed us to wrath 3 but natlife. (74/. j.ail/itbcTaw.then 
to obtain falvation by oui XdOid agaLa:Sthc|iomiire$Qf God^ God 
Jefus Chrift. foi* 

S t. ^«ft. mtH iioBm ma the CA>e*aM of GVm» 

^ ,A^v)i The, Govenatit of Grace wai inade With 
Chcift as the jSecotid Adami dnd in him with ^ the 
Elea as his JSbedC 

32. bueU Mw U the Grace tf Qodmamfkjled id 
the SemaCoxefmni ? . _ / ' - 

Anfw, The Grace of Gofd js manifefied in the 
Second Covenant, inth^uhe freely provideth and 
o^reth to Sinners a Mtdiator % and LiXc^tid Sal* 
vation by him ^ ; and requiring Faith as the Cdri- 
*dicion to intereft them in him ^i promifeth iinxk gi- 


loxbid: fotifthftieJiftdbeenjtiavr vantjiiftifym^kiy: fbihefhallbeaf 

▼ccily xight|;pu^<rs . fhouii have .3». ^.Ooi. j. if. AnfllwUlpat 
i^cen by tfe la^. Rdm^$.zo, Thtte- enmity between thee, and.tke sro^ 
frcp byche ((MiSiP^^helajnc, these meub laitdbiicween thy feed aifid hex 
ihallnoileO^beinfttfiedmhi^fllghtt f^Bd-.A^ihiUlbnul^thy heady awt 
foxby the lav h the knowledge cff thoyibaUbniifthis heeU if£. \x; 
^ V. j{i« Bvtnott the lighteotkf- 6v Jjehe l«ozd, havt called chee in 
pe&pf God withotit the law ik ma* xtghteoufiieft^ .and will fabfii thmti^ 
nifefted, bei^ng witncfled by.&e law hand> and will keep theO» : and wilt 
andthtpxophetar.v. 22. £?<nthe ^ve thee, foxa covenant of thtpeo- 
xighteomhefs of God which. is by ple> fox a lisht of th« Gentiles. 
mth of Jditr Chxift unto aH, and 9^ V. ar^liwonf notfoi the m^t 
upon ail them that belibve } fox which petiihet)i, biA fox c&ac me^ 
thexe is ng diifexenlpe. . wKich eoduiethontoeve^aft^g life, 

t.x. <* (74/. f^i d^ Abtaham whiph the Sbn of sOaniliAll give uir- 
and his.l^d were the ^toxni&i to you } FoxhlmhathGodtheFa^ 
made. Ht faith not,' Andtofiiedf,' thexfeated. 
a# of many I butaapfoodyAndto ^ ? f»hns*tu Andthisittheiifi-^- 
thy^d; Wldeh ii.Chtift. iRm:s* coxd* that Qod hath iiven unnS'nf 
x^. tp thteiti } //41V f J. 10. Yet it etexnallife : and this lifeisrin ht«^ 
pleaifed the I^oxdtO bsaireJum».hiB' Son. v« i^. Hffthathaththe Sdb, 
I^Kth put him to goeff^ wjien thou hathli^i 4ni.he thft hath n)dt the- 
Ihalt mak^ hisr jS^ aor offcxing for Son o£ God,* hath not life. 
iin»iieihaUfee'/>f>f<^4>b^ihallpxo«l ,* Stbn j. t«. Van Godfb loved 
Ipnft^^ ^** gnd.thrplcafute of tliewoiUi that he ^c IMaoaiybe* 
lheIiQxdfliattpix>4<xinhi^Jiand. gottedSon, that wholoe?et belle* 
w. 1 1 .He (Hall te< of the txatel of his veth in hiin; (hould not j^ilh,^ bur 
ibnt, and fliall be fiitisfied : by his have ev^xl^ffting life. JM x^ tt^ 
|c|W«IM|«^ (h^ my xi|ht^tt9 fex* •'^■^ ^9 

y 8 4 ^^ Covenant of Grace. 

tcth hi?' Holy Spirit ' to all his Elcft, to work m 
them that Faith y, with all other faving Graces ' ; 
and to enable them unto all holy Obedience % as 
the Evidence of the Truth of their Faith ^ and 
Thankfulnefs to God % and as the Way which he 
hath appointed them to Salvation ^. 

3 ;. Queft. Was the Covenant rf Grace always ad- 
mitii fired after one and the fame Manner i 

Anfw. The Covenant of Grace was not always 
adminiftrcd after the fame Manner, but the Admi^ 
niftrations of it under the Old Teftament were dif- 
ferent from thofc under the New ^ 

.34. Queft. 

But as many as received hiffl» to Chrift conftralneth us, becauie we 

them gave he powet to become the thus judge, that if one died for sdl, 

fbns of God, even to them that be- then all were dead : v. 15. And that 

lieve on his name. he died for all, that they which live, 

* Prav, I. 23. Behold, I will Ihould not henceforth live unto 
pout out my Spirit unto you, I will themielves, but unto him which di- 
make known my wotds unto you. ed for them, ^d rofe again. 

y 2 Ctr^j^ 1 3 . We having the fame ' £ph, 2. i o. For we are his work- 

Ipirit of ^ith, according as it is manflup, created in Chrift Jefbs 

written, I believed, and therefore unto good works, which God hath 

have I rpoken : we a! fo believe, and before ordained that we fbould walk 

therefore fpeak. , in them. 

* GaL 5. 22. But the fruit of the 33. * 2 r#r. 3. 6. Whoalfohath 
Spirit is love, |oy, peace, lone- made lu able minifters of the new 
filtering, gentlenefs, goodnels, teftament, not of the letter, but of 
faith, tr. 23. Mceknefs, Tempe- thefbirit: fOr the letter killeth, but 
xance : againft fuch there is no law. the Ipirit giveth life, v, 7. But if the 

* EzjkjiS.iy. And I will put my miniftration of death written 4111^ 
Spirit within you, and caufe you to engraven in ftones, was glorious, 
walk in my ftatutes, --and ye (hall fo that the children of Ifrael could 
keep my judgments, and do them, not ftedfaftly behold the face of 

^ J*mej 2. 18. Yea, a man may Mofes, for the glory of his counte- 

lay. Thou haft faith, and I have nance, which gi»ry was to be done 

works : fhew me thy faith without away i v,9. How (hall not the mini- 

thy works, and I will (hew thee my ftration of the fplrit be rather glo« 

faith by my works, v, 22. Seeft riousi v. p. For if the miniftration 

thou how faith wrought with his of condemnation be glory, much 

works, and by works was faith made more doth the miniftration of righ- 

perfied ? teoulhcfs exceed in 'glory. 

* ;i Or. 5. 14. lot the love of I4. * T^^ 

The Covenant of Grace. i 8 j^ 

?4- Qp^ft- Howviasthe Covenant of Grace admi* 
niftred under the Old Tejlciment? 

Anjw. The Covenant of Grace was adminiftred 
under the Old Teftament, by Promifes ^, Prophe- 
cies 8, Sacrifices *', Circumcifion ', the Paflbver \ 
and other Types and Ordinances ; which did all 
forefignify Chrift then to come, and were for that 
Time fufficient to build up the Elefi in Faith in the - 
promiied Mcffiah ', by whom they then had foil 
Kemiflion of Sin and eternal Salvation ™. 

jy.Queft. How is the Covenant of Grace adminijired 
under the New Teftament h 

Anfvi. Under the New Teftament, when Chrift 
the Subftance was exhibited, the fame Covenant of. 


J 4, ^ il*w. 15. S. Now I fay, that the old lcav«n, that ye may be a 

Jefus Chrift tras a miniftcr of the new lump, as ye are unleavened, 

ciicumcifion for the truth of God, For even Chrift our pailbver is facri- 

to confirm the promifes nuide unto ficed for us. 

the fathers. ' [ Htb, 8. p, ^n^ lo cha^tirs,1 

t ^^s } ,2 o. And he fhall fend Jc- Wrt. 1 1 . u . Thefe all died in faith, 

ibs Chrift, which before was preach- Aot having received the promifes, 

cd unto you : v, 24. Yea, and all the but having feen them afar oftV iind 

prophets from Samuel, and thofe wete perfwaded of 'the*ny and em- 

that follow after, as many as have braced rib#;», and confefted that they 
fpoken, have likewife foretold of were ftrangers and pilgrims on the 

thefe days. earth. 

*» HA, 10. i.Forthelawhavinga * Gal, 3. 7. Know ye therefore 

Ihadow ofgood things to come, 4»<^ that they which are of faith, the 

not the very image of the things, fame are the children of Abraham, 

can never with thofe factifices which v. s. And the fcripture forefeeing 

they offered year by year continu-' that God would juftify the heathen' 

ally, make the comers thereunto through faith, preached before the 

perf^d. gofpel unto Abraham, fajingy la 

i Kom* 4, Ti. And he received thee (hall all nations be blefled. 
the fign- of circumcifion, a feal of t'. 9. So then they which be of faith, 

the righteoufhefs of the faith, which are blefled with faithful Abraham. 
he Ad^jvr being uncircumcifed : that* f* 14. That the bleffing of Abra- 

he might be the father of atl theni ham might come on the Gentiles 

Aat beIieve,though they be hot eir- through Jefus Chrift } that we might 

€aracifed$ that righteoufnefs might receive the promife of the Spirit 

be imputed unto them alfb. through faith. 

* if#r. 5. 7* Purge out therefore 3J. • M4trk^ 

i9S . Of ilk Mediator. 

&ace was and ftill is ca be adiqiniftred in tfae 
Preaching of the Word ", and the AdmimAr^dba 
of the Sacmments of Baptifiq "" and the Loxd'^ ^p- 
per P ) SI ytrhich Qrace and Salvation are held forth 
m more Falnefs^ Evidence^ and Efficacy to all Na* 
tions«. . . 

. ^6* Q|ieft. m;fo u the MeJimcr #/ the Cwmatn nf 

. Af^vii The only Mediator of the 0>v«|iantpf 
Grace is the Lord Jefus Chriu 'i who being the 


i$. p Mtrk^iS. 15. Andhcfaid lcth« thitihefpuit giVetftHk, t.7« 
qAco th€in^Gq jt into all the Wozld, But if the miniftiation of deathwt^ 
and pleach the foipei to every ctca- ttnan^ engraven in ftones, was gloo 
t^. xi6tt9, tr. s« How fhalt not themr* 

« Mat, 28. ip. Go yethezefoie niftrationoftheSpitit be rather glo* 
and teaeh aU nations,, baptizing ilous? v, p. If the miniftxaeion iif 
tneminthenim^pftKeFatheryand condeij[ination^«gloiy, muckmorfi 
ol^theSon, and of tlieholy Qhoft : doth the miniiltation ofx^iiteouf^' 
V, io. Teaching them to obfeive x^fs exceed in glozy. &c, ^ Heh^ 
ajl thinas whaciocve^ I have com- t. 6, But now hath he obt^uned a 
xhandea ybrt : and lo, I am with- moie ei^cellent miaiftzyy^ by ht»w 
yon alway eveis Mnto the end of the nuicii alfo he is the mediator oft 
v^o'xld. . bmer covenant,, which was cUttL* 

p I Cor. 1 1 • 1 J . Fox I K«vc xqpei- bliihed upon better proqii^. .tf. i o, 
vpd of the Lord, that whicji alfol; For this is the covenai^t ^liat I^iif 
4di vexed unto yoi|,. That the X;0|d make with the houfe of Iixael afr 
^eius, the pime night iii' which he ter thofe days^ faith thel«oxd } I 
was- betxayed, took bsead : p. »4. will put my laws into thdz.mind, 
Xndwhenheifa$igiye^ thanks, ^t ^nd write them in thetK heaxts^ 
bzakcfV, andfaid,' Take, eatj tt^t apd t will be to them a f^od^ and 
is my body, which was broken fox. t'h<iy ^aU be ^omeapiepple- y. u^ 
yfpu : tliis do in xeniembiance of And they (hall not teach every mjui 
nie. V. £5. After the Jr^menAaanex his i^eighboux, and eyeiy man his 
s^(b ^e f«0j(^the cBp^ when he had bxothex, faying. Know tjie^ovd: 
iimped^ laying. This cup is the new' ^x all (hail luiow mej^^ficomthe 
teftament in my blood : this Ao ye, h^aft to tfit azeated.. ^^'. ^^* ^9^ 
aspftasyedodk-irincemM^rauce Qo ye thexerore and t^ch, s^l n«- 
of me. .^ . / tioa^r baptizing! theni in thcijAame 

^H zCor.i. 6, tf the M^. Who ^Ko 6i, &e^^ ._ .'i. Mbl^-S'. 

hath made u» abl^ minji^ers of the. .^6^^ i Tim. i.s^iot^^^iioM 
Bfivf teftamc^nt, not .<^f the retteii> (jlod, and one medi^oi; b^inai 
liu( 6f ^he fpixii : foi.t^ckttec kii^ Qod and m9Ui|thii msA <}kD&i^v^:ll 

Of the Medmor. % 87 

eternal Son of God^ of one Subftance and e(]^al with 
the Father *i in the Fiihiefs of TiHie became Man % 
and fo was and continues to be God and Man in Twa 
intire difiind Natures, and One l^erfon for ever \ 

i 7. Queft. Hm did Chriji, ieing the Son of God he^ 
come Man I . ^ 

Anfw. Chrift the Sc>n of 'God became Man, by 
taking to himfelf a true Body, and a rcafonablcSoul ^^ 
being conceived by the Power of the Holy Gboft, 
in the Womb of the Virgin Maryy of her Subftance, 
atidborfldf her * pt wiehMtSin r. ^1 Qucft; 

f Jw/m 1. 1, ixf thebftf inning was ^c^% ^ ^6r Ihreth to maike i&^ 
tibc Wosdy aad (h« Word waf with tcicemon fox them, 
<^od,aadth€Woxi^wa9God, v. 14, 37* ^ Johni,!^, AndthftWoi4 
And the Woxdwapmade flelh, \an4 ^^ lAade ilieih, and dwelt amoi^ 
dwelt among, us (and we beheld us, (and we beheld his gik>iy, the 
h^ S^9ty, the giocy af o^ the onty |loiy as of thi9«nly begotten of the 
begotten of the father) full of father)Ml of grace and truth, iitfr. 
^ace and pnith. John xo. 30, I ^6. ft. Then faith he unto t1iea,My 
and mj Father .-axe one. Phi(, ^^ ^, foul is exceeding forxowMy eveii 
Who being in tbe form of Go4» unto death: ta^ry ye here and watch 
f honght it no xobbefy to be equal ^it)^ me. 
with Godi, > Z^ifj^i. z7.Toavkgiinefi»oufe4 

* GmL f, ^ Bop when the fulneft to' a ixian whofe name was Jole jthiof 
d the time was < come^ God iut tbe houfe of David i aad the vitfini 
forth hia Soa aade of a wonum^ name vmj Mary. v.ji. And behold, 
jnadc uadei the law. thou (halt conceive in thy, wdmb* 

f Lmkfi^^f, And thean§s]?an- ^'^d bring forth a (on, and ihidt call 
fweied and (aid onto hex. The holy bis name Je(iis. vt^s^ And theai^ 
Qho^ ihall comf upon thee* and gelanfweredandfaid unfohery th^e 
|hepoirayoftho^iiigheft(haUoiier- holv Ghoft (baU come HJ^on:. thec^ 
ibadow thee : tfaArefoie akib that ^dtbe' power oif the Hi^gheft (hidi 
holy thii|g wbieh fhadl be bora of overihs^dow thee; therefore alfo that 
thccj (hallbeca^leiitherSonof God. h6ly thing which (hall be born 6f 
%». A^ 5. Whofe 4i'# the fatherly thee, (hall be called the Soa-ofGod^ 
and Qtt whom af . cimcesniiig the «^> 4^ And ( Eliaabeth )' fp ake oi)t 
Adh Chnft,ai0My who isovef aU> withiilou4 voice, andfaid, BlciTed 
^dbie^e((£osev«s. Amen. Ctk 4i>t thou amon^ women, and bleCe4 
^.p. FosiahiaidwellethaUfiheftd^ «^ the fruit of thy woo^. G^l,^^^ 
«els of the Godhead bpdHy. Htk But when tliefulaefs^fcl^timewai^ 
.7« M* 'But>^bisjp>3Mi,{>ecaufehe-coQ<* oome, God ient fottbhis'Soamade 
tinoethever, hathanuncbange#ble of a woman, made under Che law. 
«9BaftbeiML« ^t ^r,- wherefore be is f Heb.^ti. For we have not an 
«bie alia to fitvethem to the uKex* highprieft whichcaiinor b^tofteheJ 
IJiofi, that come unto God by him* wiiii 

1 8 8 Of the Mediator. 

38. Queft. Why vicu it requifite that the Mediator 
fimld be God ? 

Anfw. It was requifite that the Mediator fhoald 
be God, that he might fuftain and keep the humane 
Naturefrom finking undertheinfinite Wrath of God, 
and the Power of Death ' ; give Worth and Efficacy 
to his Suflferings, Obedience, and Interceflion »; 
and fo fatisfy God's Juftice •*, procure his Favour % 


with a feeling ofourinfinnities} but out ipot to God, purge your con- 
was in all points tempted like as we fcience fiom dead woiks» to feive 
ate, yet without fin. Heb, 7,26,'Fot the living God? Heb, 7. 25. Where- 
fuch an high prieft became us, who fore he is able alfo tofavethemto 
« holy, harmlers,undefiled,(eparate the uttermoft, that come unto God 
from finners, and made higher than by him,reeing he ever liveth to make 
the heavens. intercelfion for them. v. 25. For 

»s. * «^^/ 2.24. Whom God hath fiich an high prieft became us, wA* 
raifed up, having loofed the pains » holy, harmlefs, undefiled, fepa* 
of death : becaufe it was not pollible <^te from finners, and made higher 
that he fliould beholden of it. f. 25. than the heavens ; v, 27. Who 
tot David Ipeaketh concerning needeth not daily, as thofe high 
him, Iforefaw the Lord always be- priefts, toolferupfacrifice, firftfor 
fore my face, for he is on my right his own fins, and then for thepeo- 
hand, that I (hould not be moved, pics t for this he did once, when he 
Horn, 1.4, And declared ro ^r the ofiered up himfelf. v. zt. For the 
Son of God with power, according law maketh men high priefts which 
to the Spirit of holinefs, by the re- have infirmity $ but the word of the 
iurreftion from the dead. Compared oath which was fince the law, iv«j^/r 
with T^m. 4. 2 5 . Who was del ivered the Son, who is confe^rated for ever- 
for our ofiences, and was raifed a- more. 

gain for our juftification. Heb, 9,1^ ^ Rom. 3.24. Being jufUfied free- 
How much more (hall the blood of ly by his grace, through the ledcm- 
Chrift,who throueh the eternal Spi- ption that is in Jefus Chrifi : <&. 35. 
rit, offered himielf without fpot to Whom God hath dctube^ propitia- 
God, purge your confcience from tion, through faith in his blood, to < 
dead works to ferve the living God ? declare his righteou(he(s for the re- 

* v^£F^ 20. 28. Take heed there- mifiionoffins that are paft, through 
fore unto your felves, and to all the the forbearance of God; v. 26. To 
fiock, over the which the holy Ghoft declare, //^jr, at this time his righ- 
hath made you overfcers, to feed teoufnefs : that he might be juft, 
the church of God, which he hatH and the juftifiet of him which belie- 
purchafed with his own blood. Jleb, veth in Jefiis. 
p. 14. How much more (hall the ^ Eph. i. 6. To the praifc of the 
blood of Chrift, who through the gloiy of his grace, wherein he hath 
•tcmal Spirit, offered himfelf with- made 

Of the Mediator. 189 

purchafc a peculiar People ^, give his Spirit to them % 
conquer all their Enemies ^^ and bring them to ever*;; 
laffilng Salvation ». 

3P. Queft. IPhy vuu it requifite that the Mediatinr 
Jhculdbc Man? 

Anfw.. It was requifite that the Mediator ihould 
be Man, that he might advance our ]^ature ^, per^ 
form Obedience to the Law i, fufier and make In- 
terccffion.for us in our Nature \ have a Fellow- 

made us accepted in the beloved. But Chiift being come an high piieft 
Mdt, 3* 17., An4 lo, a voice fiom ofgoodthingstocome,byagicate£ 
heaven, faying. This is my belo-> 2nd moie peifed tabeinade, not 
ved Son^ in whom alone I am well made with hands, that isto fay, not 
pleafed. ' ofthis building ; f. 12. Neither by 

^ Tit. 2. 13. Looking foi that the' blood of goats and calves, bat 
bleiled hope^ and the gloiious ap- by his own blood he entied in once 
peaiing of the great God, andoui into the holy place, having obtain^ 
Saviour Jefus Chilli : f. 14. Who ed eternal redemption/*r w. v. 13. 
^ave himfelf for us, that he might For if the blood of bulls, and of 
redeem us from all iniquity, and goats, and the aihes of an heifer, 
purify unto hinifelf a peculiar peo- iprinkling the unclean, fan6liiieth 
pie, zealous of good works. to the purifying of the flelh j v, 14. 

* GaI, j^ 6. And becaufe ye are How much more fhall the blood of 
fons, God hath fent forth the Spirit Clirift, who through the eternal Spi- 
ofhis Son intQ your hearts, crying, rit, offered hinifelf without fpot to 
Abba, Pather. God, purge your confcience from 

< Lnke 1.68, Bleifed be the Lord <^cid works to ferve the living God ? 
God of Ifrael, . for he hath viiited v,i'$'. And for this caufe he is the 
and redeemed his'people, v. 69. And mediator of the new teftament, that 
hath laifediip an horn of falvation by means of death, fortheredera- 
for us, in the houfe of his fcrvant ptionofthe tranfgrefllons that were 
David. 1/. 71. That we fhouldbe under the firftteftament, they which 
faved fiom. our enemies, and from are called might receive the pxo- ' 
thehandof all that hate us. f. 74. knife of eternal inheritance. 
That he would grant unto us, that 39. ** fieb, 2. 16. For verily he 
we being delivered out of the hands took not on him the nature of angels j 
'of our enemies, might ferve him but he took on him the feed of Abra'- 
Vithout fear., ham. 

t Hek, $', s. fhongh he were a * Gai, 4. 4. But when th^fulnefs 
Son, . yet learned he obedience by of the time was come, God fent 
the things, which he fuffered : f . jk forth his fon made of a woman^ 
Andbeing made perfe£^, he became made under the Ilw. 
the author of eternal falvation unto ^ Hek. 2. 14. Fotafmuchthen as 
aJl them that obey him. Heb, p. i x. the 

xpo Of the Mediator^ 

feeling of our Infirmities ' ; that we might ttcwr^ 
the Adoption of Softs '^^ and have ComFort an4 
Accefs with Bpldnefs unto the Throne of Grace ^^ 

40. Queft. If^ waa it requijite ihfit tht Afeiiatof 
Jbpuld he God and Man in One Per/on ? 

Anjw. It was rcquifite that the ^{ediator, who 
was to reconcile Cod and Man^ ffaould httnfelf be 
both God and Man, and this in One Pcrfon j that 
the proper Works ot each Nature might be accepted 
of ood tor us ^i and relied on by us, as the Works 
of the whole Pcrfon p. 

41. Queft. myuuumr MeJiatw c/ilU4 J^fus } 
Anfai. Our Mediatpr.was called ^efusj b<;eaufe 

he favfith bi$ Feopls from th$if Sins ^« . 

42. Queft. 

|]ie chil(lre;n a<e partakei^f of fle(b btrng fqxth a Son, aojd thon fhzH 
aQ4 blood, he alfo himfelf likewlfe call his name Jcfus : fox ht IJiall faye 
top); part of the fame : that thuoug^ his people fiom their fins. v. 2 3 « 
death he might deftroj him thaf Behold, a viiginfhallbewithchildgf 
fiad t}ie, ppwei Qf death, that is^ t^9 and fhaU biing forth a Son ^^^ <b® J 
d?vil, /i<^. 7.^4. Buj this »»4»be-^ jhal( caJ|l hit name ^mniaauel, 
Caufe h^ coptimieth eYCi, hath a^ which being inteipietedi U% God 
michaAg^ble |iiefthood. v. %^^ with u4« M<tt, | . 1 7. And Xi^y a voice 
Whe;efor« he i% ab|e aifo to hwp frpm heaven, f^yin'f 1 This is my 
th^m to th^ ytteimo^, that com^ beloved iSon, In whoin I am weU 
l^to Gpd by hini« feeing he ev«i|j^ fleafed^ Htb, p» 14. Hov much 
Veth to pa^ip Intetceflipn for them^ more (hall the b|ood of Chrift, who 

* ^ek^ 4- J5» Foi;wehavenotaa through the ctcrnaj Spirit j pffcre^ 
l^igh prlcft which caafiot be touched Kimfelf without {pot to God, puree 
with the feeling pf bur ii(£rmitic$ \ youi; c^onfcicnce from dea4 works 
but was in all points ten^pted li)(e ^ to favc the living God ? 
>fe.aiCj' ytt viithput fin. P i F*t. 2. 6» Wh/erefore allb it It 

' » Gal. 4. f ^ Tp ?eieem them th^f contained in the . Icripturc, Behold^ 
tifereund^f the law, that we migh^ 1 lay in Zion a chief corner-ftone, 
zeceive the adoption of fons. ele^, precious :' and he that be-* 

" H«^. 4, 16. Let us therefore lieveth on him .(ball' not be con* 
Cpm^ bpldly untp tHe thronf ^f founded* 

^race, t^atwe m^y obtain mexcy^ ^t. 1 H$t^ %» if. kni (he (hall 
j[nd £nd grac^ to i^Jp la time ^f brine forth a Spii, and^ou (h^ 
^eed- .. tall his name Jeius: for |ie ihaU 

' 40. * Jdat, I. 21. AndiheihaU fave his peoflcf^04itl^eir (Iris. 

' ^ 4a. » JthL 

Of the Mediator, i^i 

42. Queft. fl^ was cur Mediator c^dChn&f 
Anfw. Our Mc^iatpr was calle^ Chrift^ beeauft 
he was anointed with the Holv Ohoft M>o?e KdEear 
fure ' ; an4 fo fet a^art^^ and fully fi;u;ni{he:d wi(h ajl 
Authority and Abdity 'i to c:ipccupe phe Offices ^ 
Prophet % Prieft ^ and King of Ws Cfiu^rch ^, in 
t^e pftate both of his-Htimifiation a^d £xakatioii« 

. 41. Queft, 

42 . ' Jfhn 3.34. Fot He whom Qdd me to piiracJY the go(g^i ^0 tHepoor^ 
hath fent fpeakcth the words of hehathicADmetoheffthe bioken- 
God: for God giveth not t^e Spirit hearted, tp preac];i deliyeiancp tp 
ty meafuie mto him» Pfubn^s : 7 \ «f\p captiycs>and tecpvcring pf ii ghtr 

of gladnefs above thy fellow^. ' ' Ke fcriptiiie iiilfilled' in your catsl 

f7tf//» d. iy. Labour iiq|t for tl^e *^ r /^«^. 5.5.S9aifoChuftglorifici 
xne^ which periiheth, but for that nothimrelf^ to be made an higR 
^|;at which endure^h unto ^vjcrffft- pi^l^.^> ^^t i]^ that {aid unto hiitu 
ingiife, which i^c Son qfmanfhaU TjiouartmyScg^,1to4ayhaveIb 
give unto you : for hiivi hath G04 gqttciithcc/ v. 6, Ashe faith aim 
the Father fealed. Mat, 28. 18, in another /'/a:^, Thoii an a priej^ 
And T^riis came and -Qj^akc uflto for ever after the Order pf^elchifcf 
th«ja,>. (aying, All power 1$ given d^c' v. 7, yhointhe daysof hia 
u^to'me in heaven and in earth, ficft, yrhcn hjc had offered d^ pray- 
t'. ip. Go ye therefore and teach all ers and fiip'pl\cations, withftrdn^ 
^atipns,ba^izing them in the nsvme crying; and tears, Yuitp him that wa| 
of \he Father, andofth^Son, ^n^ abje to favc him ftoin death, and 
of the holy Ghoflf : v, 20. Teaching was heard, in tl^ajt he flpared, 'hif, 
^heni to dbferve all things wh^tioV 4-. 14* Seeing then that we haif^'a 
cv^r I h^avf commanded yo,u: and £i,C9t high pricj(l, that is pafled into 
lo, 1 amVith yx>ual«(ay cyenqnt^ '*\VAcayen*s,^ Jefus the Son of" GodI 
the end o^ftke world. Amen. kt us hold fa(t ©j^ri^roifcfliojii. v.ij.. 

• ^^s J .' 21. Whom th^ heaYi^i^ ^6r we have not an hiigli prieft which 
mu^^reccivc, until the times djTte- can^p^bc touched with ttc feeling 
iSitutibn of alt things, which Gpd <>/ Our infirmities; bu( ^as in all 
fiat^fpok^nbythemouthdf -41^^ points tem^.tc(i like as we are, 70 
hpijiS^^^f^^^^ ^^^^^^^^J^^^^^r without lin. 
can. ' y. 22/ Fp;; Mofes tnily faiij ^ W^. ?. 6., T^t have 1 fft my 
Ui^O the fathers;, A prophj^t fliall Jcing upoiji my )i^oIy hill of 2Aps^ 
fht Lord your God ;aife u^ i^ntp M4. 21. 5,. Tell y^ ^hc 4a^ghter 0^ 
)ou, ot y^ur brethren, liJke.imto ^ion. Behold, ihy king cometh u^^ 
1wc5 jiij^lhaUy^hcarinan to'tkc?,' m?.ck/ and fitting i^iqn an 

ivhatib^yer ne Ih^U fay u;itp yoiL ^fs, and a cqU the fo^e of ai?i. als. 
/,«»^4l\8. The Spirit of the Lord » /^fi^.J. ?QfU^JojWracjijlJ4Ml>9J^4,» 
Upohme, becaufe he hath anointed ^' '' ' '" " unt» 

ipi The Offices ofChrifi. 

43. Qaeft. Haw doth Chrifi execute the Office af a 
Profhet ? 

Anfw. Chrift exccutcth the Office of a Prophet, 
in his revealing to the Church * in all Ages, by his 
Spirit and Word y, in divers . W4ys of Adminiftra- 
tion % the whole Will of God % in all Things con- 
cerning their Edification and Salvation \ 

44. Quefl 

unto us a Ton is given^ and the go- tcftificd bcfoie hand the iuSnngs 
Vcinment ihall bcupon his (houldei: of Chiift, and the gloiy that /hoald 
^ndhisname (hall be called, Won- follow, v, iz. Unto vrhom it was 
lieiful, Counfellei, The mighty revealed, that not unto thcnifelves» 
God, The eveilafting Fathei, The but unto us they did miniflei the 
Tiince of peace. •&• 7. Of the in- things, which aie now icpoitcd unto 
cxeafe oihis goveniment and peace you, by them that have preached 
there fiall be no end, upon the throne the gofpel unto you, with the holy 
of David and upon his kingdom, to Ght>ft fent down from heaven jwhich 
order it,and to eftablifli it with judg- things the angels deilre to look 
ment and with juftice, from hence- into. 

forth even for ever: the zeal of the * fW, i, i. God who at fiindiy 
Xord of hofts will perform this. times,andindiverremanners,/pake 
Thil. 2. 8. And being found in fa- in time paft unto the fathers by the 
(hion as a man, he humbled him- prophets, v. 2. Hath in thcfe laft 
felf, and became obedient unto days (poken unto us by his Son, 
death, evjen the death of the crofs. whom he hath appointed heir of all 
V, 9' Wherefore God alfo hath high- thijigs, by whom alfo he made the 
ly exalted him, and given him a worlds. 

name which is above every name : ■ John 15. 15. Henceforth I call 
t/ That at the name of Jefus you not fervants 5 for the ftrvant 
f vfiiy knee {hoiild bow, oi things in knoweth not what his lord doth : but 
fieaven, and things ih earth, and I have called you friends j for all 
things under the earth} t/. n. And things that 1 have heard of myPa- 
that every tongue fhould confeis, thcr, I have made known unto you. 
that Jefus Chrift iVLord, to the . ^ ^<5?j 2 0.3 2. And now brethren, 
glory of God the Father. 1 commend you to God, and tothe 

43. " John I, 18. No man hath word of his grace, which is able to 
feen God at any time 3 the only be- build you up, and to give you an 
gotten Son which is in thebofomof inheritance among atl them which 
fhe Father, he . hath declared A/»i. are fanftified. Eph,^.it. Andhe 

y iP^. i.xo. Of which falvation gave fomc, apoftles : and {bme» 
jhe prophets have enquired, and prophets : and fomc, evangelifts : 
fearched diligently, who propheficd and fome, paftors and teachers; 
of the grace that fhoiild come unto you; y, 12 .For the perfe^^ing of the faints^ 
V, n. Searching wha:t,or what man- for the work of the miniftry, for 
uer of time the Spirit of Chrift which the edifying of the body of Chrift : 
was in them did figniiie, when it v. 13. 

The Offices of Chrlfi.' Ipj 

44* Qfltft. Hviudoth Chrifi execute the XJffic^'cf a 
Prieji ? ./ : 
. Anfv). Chrifl executeth the OflSce of a. Pricft, in 
his once oflering himfelf a Sacrifice without Spot to 
God ^yt to be a Reconciliation for the. Sios of his 
People "^ ; and in making .continual Interceffion fot 
them '. 

45. Qucft. Hrx ddth Chrift execute the .Office of a 
King ? 

Anfvj. Chrift executeth the Office of a Ktrig, in 
calling out of the World a.Pcople to himfelf ^ ; and 


t/. 1 J . Till wc all come in the unity feeing he cvei livcth to.mnlce intcr- 
of the fsiith, and of the knowledge ^efCon foi them, 
of the Son of God, unto a peifeft 4iF. ' *^^i 15. i4./5inieonhatll 
man, unto the meafuie of the Al- declared how God at the £c(i: did vi- 
ture of the fulneG of Chrift. John lit the Gentiles, to take out of thcn> 
20. 3 1. But thefe are written, that ye a people for his name : , tf, ij. And 
might believe that Jefus is the to this agree the woi4s of the pro- 
ChrifltheSonof God, and that be- ^hcts^ asitis written^ y, 16. After 
Iteving ye might have life through this. I will return, ai\d will buil^ 
his name. , again the tabernacle of David, 

44. «fW.p.i4.How much more (hall which is fallen down ; and 1 will 
the blood of Chrift,- who through build again the mines thereof, and 
the eternal Spirit, offered himfelf I will fct it up. Ifa. 55. 4. Behold, 
without (pot to God, purge yoiiz I h^ve given him /or a witnefs to the 
confcience from dead works to people, a leader and comniandex 
ferve the living God? v. z%. So to the people. 1/. 5. Behold thou 
Chxift was once o£Fered to bear tl^e fhalt call a nation thAt thoulcnoweft 
fins of many; and unto them that not, and nations that knew not 
look for him fliall he appear the fe- "thee, (hall rtm mito thee, bccaufc 
cond time, without fin, unto fal- of the Lord thy God, and for the 
ration. holy One of Ifrael $ for he hath glo- 

^ Heb, 2. 17. Wherefore in all rifiedthee. Gw. 49. lo". Thefcep- 
things it behoved him to be made tre fliall not depart from Judah, nor 
like unto His brethren; that he a law-giver from between his feet, 
' might be a merciful and faithfiil until Shiloh come, and unto him 
high piieft, in things pertaining to /hall the gathering of the people te, 
God, to make re<;oflciliation for Pfalm 1 1 o. 3 . Thy people/ib4i7 he wri- 
the fins of the people. ling in the day of thy power, in the 
• Heh. 7. 25. Wherefore he is beauties of holinefs from the womb 

able alfo tofavethemtothe utter- of the morning 5 thou haft the dew 

moft, that come unto God by him, of thy youth. 

o * r;/;. 

ip4 ^^ Offices ofChrifl. 

giviirg^^mOffieevs'^i Laws \ and CenfureSj by 
which he vifibly governs them * i in beftowin^faFang 
Gr^ upon his Elefi-'^, rewiardiDg their Ol^edience S. 
add^cprreAing them for their Sins ""^ preierving and 
fopporcici^ them under-alLtheir' Temptations* and 
Sufierings^^ refiraitiing- and avercbmine all their 
Enemies °, and powerfully ordering all Thklgsfot 
his 03ar(i 3GIdry p^ and tBcJC Good *»^' ^a^ alfo in 


'8 Efh% 4, If. Xmihttgav^fqmier, :q»ickl]S} tod my r^wlftr^jFr wiQunc, 
«poj[llc&: and fonie, prophets ; t|id. tp giye ev^i)- in.^a accprdingashi^ 
fomc'cvangclifts: and foxne, pa-' workfhallbc. 'Kivii. lo.Feainone 
ftoxs aiid teachers : f . 1 2 . Foi the of thofe things which thou (halt (bf- 
peife£ting of the faintSjfor the work fes : behold, the dcvil,fhaJl ca£b fom? 
of the mi'niftry,", for the edifying of o*f you into prifon;, that yc may be 
thebodypfChri^.iror«iz.28. And triedj and ye dxallhave tribulation 
God hath fet JTome in the church, ten daysjbe th oii faithful unto deatli, 
fitftapoftres, fecondarily prophets* and I will give thee .a crown of life 
thirdly teachers,after that miracle^, ™ .1(p. 3. rp. As many asiiov^, 
'then gifts of healings, helps, go- I rebuke and chafl^n : be zealous 
vernm^hts, diverfities of tongues, therefore and repent. 

^ ^ft' i 3.ii. For the Lordif oui " ^,. 63,$, In all their ^ffli^on 
judge; the Lord is our law>giverA ^ ^^^ affli^ed, antl the. angel of 
the Lord is our king, he will fayc u$, his prcfcncc laved t|^em :. in his Iqvc 

* Mat. ig. 17. Andifheihallne- >nd in .his pity jic redeemed tlifm^ 
gledl to hear them> tell it unto the and hebare them^ and carried them 
chuifh: but ifhe neglect to hear the all the days pfx)ld. 
chuich, let bim be imto. th^c as an ] ** t Cor* 1$ 1 25. For he msft reign, 
heathen nianahdapublicaii. v, far. 'till he hath' put his enemies imdec 
Verily I fay unto you, Whatfocvcr hi? feet. Pfal, 110. throughout, v, u 
yefhallbiadonearth,fli'allbebound The Lord f^id ijnto my lord. Sit 
in heaven : a,nd whatfocvcr ycThatl 'tliou at my right Hand, • until X make 
lopfe on earth, fhall be loofed in thine enemies thy footftpoL v, 2, 
heaven. iCor. 5.4-. In the name of The Lorjd (half fencf the.foif o( 
our Lord JefusChrift, when ye arc thyftrqigthputofZipn; rule thou 
gathered t'ogethcf, and my fpirit, in the mids of .thine enemies, «Sr?. 
with the power of our Lord Jefus "' Pliom,!^ 10, But wRy'dofb ]i;haa 
'Chrift, y.^. To deliver fuch an dnj2 l^dgc thy brother? or whjrdoftthw 
unto Satan fbj? the. dcftmaion of fet at nought thy. brother ? for wc 
the flefh, that the fpirit maybe fa- fhall all ftand bpl^.re the [udgmcnt- 
ved in the day of the. Lord Jcfus, feat'of Chrift. vji'u Foj^it is wri- 

k ^<5Fj 5.3 1. Him hath God exaii- ,tep, ^*Xljvc,iaithth^Lotd, every 
ed with his right hand fo^r a prince ^k^cc ihall bow to ihej and' cvcjy 
and a faviour,for to give repentance "tongue ihall confefs to Gqd» 
tolfrael, and forgivenefs of fins. ' ' T^^gw. j. jj. And we kadwthat 

' ^. 2 2. 1 2 . And beholdjl come all 

taking- vengMpce on* the i^ft who know^not* God» 

and obey ^lot-tbcGofpel'^ 

liaiiiml: . .. ; ^' . . ■ 

- Anf^. <The Eflatc of ' Ghrift VHafeiKaticri- wa«-» 
that low;* C6nditiOi>> wherein- he fo^ eunSakc^ cmp*- ^ 
tyifig feijaafdfbf his Groryjtoek upon hihi'thcf^Formf 
of a Servant in his Conception and Bif^^' E^fti^i 
DiBathy.aod after hi^lJtath untilhisRefar^ion- ^. 
.47-. QiJ^ftv . Hota did Chtfi humble himjelf' in '■■ hU^ 

CmcefMnand'Bn^fh?- ' • ^ - 

Anfw. Chrift humbled himfelf in his Conception 
^d'Birtbi '• iiv thatr beifl^-from •ali'Er«triitjr;^tl;\C;Son 
of God in thq Wo,licpittH^Fatliery %;W#S^^ 
in the £dlne4 of Tiine to becomor tbeScfn'd5f Mani;^ 
ni;a,de;Qf;'a. Woman qf lo w Efta^te; ;4tT4:;co be bora; 
of her, with divers Citcamftances.^j 
dinaiy Afe^CSment ^ ' 

' 03 . - 4^:.Qacft,. 

ail tinngs woifc together for goodj^; took upon hii^f thtv ftfcm pf a[ ftr- . 
to them th«' love God, • totlfcm ' vant, and wia? ittkideH thcliicpnefs^ 
wtid ire ealkd aceording taWj pjir- .^ ofmcn : t/. «. And beingibund m* 
ppie. . ' fafliioqasaman, hchniniblcdlnm*'^ 

' 2 TAf/. 1. 8i in flaming "fire, fcif, and became* obedient unjo 
tkkmg ^-^cngeance on thcm^ th-^t* death, even .the death bft he ctols.' 
knowiiot God^ an<l that obey riot hi$kg i. sr. And*b,ehold thou flralt 
the goipd of our Lord Jefus ChtiftT' conceive in.thy 't;i^omij, ^tmd bring^ 
T^.p.Who'fhall be puniflied withiercr:^ fbrtha fon, aira'fhalt.csilMiis name 
Ikftiflg deftxu£tie^ from the* prer Jefas^ zCor.t'j^, Potjc know the 
fence of the I:.drd/and from t;}re;g Jbt • gta;ce of pur Lord Jei^s Chtfft, thatj 
r^ofhispow^r; ff/d.z,z. Ask' oF though he was tkh;, .yik for yout 
me^ and Hhall give f^wthe^heachei^' fakes, hq bc;came pt)or; that.'ye 
i«rthiiie,inheriranee, and the utter*' through his poverty might be rich. 
ihofi gatts of the earth /tf/^hypdf- J4Sis 2.24. WhOmGodhstthraifcd 
ieflion. t^. 9; Thou (halt break thfem up, having^ Ippfed the pains of 
with a Tod of -iron, thou ihakdafir death': becaluiTeifwas; not polfible 
theni in piee^ like a potters veiTel. that he fhbujid be h6lden of it. 

46. ^ BBiU d.'6i Who being in the ^7. • John 1.74. And the Word was 
form of God, iJiought it no robbery made iflefli,' and' dwelt among us 
to be equal 'wirii God : v. 7. But (arid we beheld hii glory, the glory 
made himfelfof no reputation, and " O2 as 

j^6 OfChrifis Humiliation. 

48. Qucft. ifotu MdChrift humble himfelfin his Life f 
Anfv). Chrift humbled himfelf in his Life, by 
(ubjcfting himfelf to the Law ^ which he perfeftly 
fulnllcd "^ ; and by conflicting with the Indignities 
of the World % Temptations of Satan ^ and In- 
firmities in his Flelh, whether common to the Na- 
ture of Man, or particularly accompanying that 
his low Condition '. 

4P. Queft. Hew ^d Chrift humhk himfelf in bU 

Death i 

Anfw. Chrift humbled himfelf in his Death, in 


ti of the only begotten of the Fa* duied the cio(s,de(piii]ig the (hame, 
chcr ) full of giacc and tiuth. and is fet down at the tight hand of 
Ho man hath feen God at any time ; the throne of God. t/. 1 . Foi confi- 
the only hegottenSon» which is in der him that endured fvnck contra' 
the boiom of the Father, he hath diftion of finncrs againft himfdff 
declared him, Gdt, 4.4. But when left ye be wearied and faint in jour 
the fulnefs of the time was come, minds. 

God fent forth his Son made of a ^ Mdt,^i,toverfei%. Then was 
woman, made under the law. Lttkg Jefiis led up of the (pint imo the 
z. 7« And fhebtought forth her firft- wildernefs, to be tempted of the 
bom Ton, and wrapped him in fwad- • devil, &c, IM$ 4. s 3 . And when 
ling clothes, and laid him in a man- the devil had ended all the tempta- 
ger, becaule there was no room for tion, he departed from him for x 
them in the inn. feafon. 

48. ^ Gal. 4. 4. But when the fid- ' Heb, 2. 17. Wherefore in all 
nefsofthe time was come, God fent things it behoved him to be made 
forth his Son made of a woman, like unto his brethren > that he 
made under the law. might be a merciful and faithful 

""^ Mut, 5. 17. Think not that I high prieft, in things ptrtAtn'mg to 
am come to deflroy the law or the God, to make reconciliation for the 
prophets: I am not come to deftroy, fins of the people, v, \%, For in 
out to fulfil. 7^9m. |.ip. For as by. th^t he himfelf hath fuffered, being 
one mans difobedience many were tempted, heisabletofuccourthem 
madeiinners: fo by the obedience that are tempted. H«6. 4. 15. Foe 
of one, (hall many be made righ- we have not an high prieft which 
teous. cannot be touched with the feeling 

' Pfalm aa. <• Butl^maworm, of out infirmities } but was in all 
and no man^ a reproach of men, points tempted like as we are, y«t 
and dcfpifed of the people. Heb.iz, without fin. Ifa, 51. 13. Behold 
z. Looking unto Jefus the author my fcrvant (hall deal prudently } he 
and finiiher of 9»r faith; who for (hall be exalted and extoll^, and 
the ;oy that was fet before him» ta,^ he 

OfChrtfis HumlUatton, ip7 

that having been betrayed by ^udas % forfaken by 
his Difciples **, fcorned and rejedcd by the World % 
condemned by Pilate^ and tormented by his Perfe- 
cutors ^ I having alfo conflided with the Terrors of 
Death and the Powers of Darknefs^ felt and born 
the Weight of God's Wrath % he laid down his 
Life an Offering for Sin ^y enduring the painful;^ 
ihameful^ and curfed Death of the Crofs s. 

50. Queft. IVhereinconfiftedChrift^s liimiUatku of- 
ter his Death ? 

Anfv). Chrift's Humiliation after his Death, con- 


be very high. v. 14. As many were * Luk^ zi, 24. Aad being in tn 

afbonied at thee 9 his vifage was fo agony, he prayed mote earncftly ; 

iiiauedmorethananyman,andhis and his fweat wm as it were great 

form more than the fens of men. drops of blood falling down to (he 

4P. * M4r. 27.4. Saying, I have ground. Mdt, 27. 4^. And about 

£nned, in that I have betrayed the the ninth hour Jefus cried with a 

innocent blood. And they faid, loud voice, fayingj £11, Eli, lam^ 

What U that to us i fee thou to that, fabachthani } that is to ray,My God, 

^ Mat, 16, 56. But all this was my God,why haft thou forfaken me) 

done, that thefcripturesofthepro- ^ Jfat, 53. 10. Yet itpleafedthe 

phcts might be fulfilled. Then all Lordtobruifehim $ he hath put /r/m 

the difciples forfook him, and fled, te grief : when thou (halt make his 

' (f**» 53*2. For he (hall grow up foulan offering for fin, he (hall fee 

before him as a tender plant, and bis feed, he (hall prolong his days, 

ns a root out of a dry ground : he and the pleafiire of the Lord (hall 

bath no form norcomelinefst and profper in his hand, 

wben we fhall fee him, thtn » no f Fhil, 2, %, And being found in 

bcauiy that we (hould defire him. fafhionasaman, he humbled him- 

V. ). He is defpiied and rejefted of felf, and became obedient unto 

men, a man of forrows, and ac« 46ath, even the death of the crofs. 

quaintcd with grief: and we hid as HtO, 12. 2. I^ooking unto Jefus the 

it were, 0itr faices from him j he was author and fini(her of omr faith $ who 

defpifed, and we cfteemed him not. for the joy that was fet before himf 

^ Mai, 17,26, tfvcrfe so. Then endured the crofs, defpifing th^ 

icleafed he Barabbas unto them : fhame, and is fet down at the inghc 

and when he had fcourged Jefus, he hand of the throne of God. Gal, 3 ; 

delivered him to be cmcified, &c, 13. Chriffc hath redeemed us from 

J0im 19, 34. But one of the foldiers the curfe of the law, being made 

with a fpear pierced his fide, and a curfe for us : for it is written, 

ibxthwitn^gme there put blood and cur(ed it every pne that hangeth 

w«ef» OA n nee. 

* filled inhis bei^ buried S and contifuii^^'in the 
, Stdic 4[)f -dlicDead, and ucidcr-che Pdwer qi ©each 
till the Thiud^Day ?, «which hach-been otbetnfvi^ 
^ cxpreiji^'d'iu 'ih^fe Words, ife tiejceadedinto pHelL 

taticn ? 

uinfv). ;Thc Eftate of Chrift's Eialtttion com- 
prchcudetfebis Reforrcaion *, Afcenfipn *, -fieiiog 
at thcrlUgbt-hdnddf the Father ", ^nd hisxeming 
again to judge the World ». 

50. ^ iCtff. 15.S. For I deliver- no more dominion over him. 2if2u-. 

ed unto ^ou fiift of all, thatw4iich 12.40. Fora^JonftsyM^idiftrdiA^^ 
: i aifo received^ how that Chrifldied and three nights in the whales bel- 
•for our (ins according to the fcri- ly : folhallthe Son of inilci%»c three 
.ptures: T/.4. And that he waa bu- days and three nights -io- the teuc 
: ried, and. that he rofe again the of the earth. . .. 

third <diiy.accotdifig-to the fcri- 51. i' i Cor, i5.*4.*AA4't!harlie 

ptutes. wai buried, and t^h^ xoib«gain 

' PfAl, 1^. 10. For thou wilt toot the third ^ny^ascpidini^to thcfda- 

leave my ^} in hell ^ neither wilt ptuxes. 

• thou RilFer thin^ holy one to fee ^-^* SoifheQ,= fl£te»the 
CDxsuption. ComfArtd -with xActsz. < Lord. had fpoken^unto them,^he 
24, Whom Godhathraifcdup, ha- was received up into htar^n, 'aiid 
ving i'oofcdthe^ains of death : be- -fat on th« right hand, pf God. 
eaui'e it was < aop poflSble that he ^Efh, i .«:o. Which hoiiixog^gihtih 

* ihould b^ hoklen of it. y,zs. For ChrHl, whenhe raliedhimi&pn the 
David fpeaketii conpernin^him, I ' dead> and fet him athtsowoii^t 

I fdrefjtw the-Lord nl^ays before my rhand in the- htavenly ^^u 

face, for he i^^on-my right hdffld, ^ o4cts i. n. ^\¥hichi»tfo€Md, 

' that I Ihoul^l^not bei»Ovfcd. v, 26. -Ye men of Galilee, 'why*ftandjc 

Thcrcfbffe'didjsn^h«aitrcji)if«, alfcd -gating up into' hca»vcnh this, fame 

■. my tongue wa? >^ad :. -moreoycr a J^fos -which is Itidren tip IfMn-yw 

: alfomyAeih/haU reft in/hope, ^.27. .'into heaven, - ihall 'fo. come, in 

Becau (e thtyu ,wilt not leave.nxy foul . Mke manaer as ; ye.- havfc (ein* hki 

in hell, neither wilt thou'fqfierrfiiae (go. into heaven, .^oiett i.Tkjr.-'Bc- 

holy One to fiijs-e^rruption. v. 31. :caufQ he hath Appointed fa.^t]^««i 

He feeing this before, ipake bfthe -Wh^ch he will jiiige theworldin 

refurre^ioA-of Chiftft>- tfhat his foul .nghteoul(hefs, byf^wrilrteisvlivki 

' was hot left inhelUv-uiclther his flelh '^hc hathoidainod5"<#hereof ho*«th 

. did fee cormptidn^- 1^»»,^.9. Know- igiveu •alTuranee '/UJrto 'all^lucn, in 

..wgtbat thrift bsing«kifcdf com the :^hat'hc Jiadi*t*ifed him ftscRm^the 

dead, dicth no more 3 d«iitJvJxat)li dead. h .... 

J ^ 52. • sActi 

Of Chn^s RefiftrreBiov. x^9 

5 2. Queft. ^How turn Chrijlt exited in fns Rtfurre^ 
Bi&n ? 

Anfvi. CHrift was exalted in his Rcfurrefiion, in 
that not having feen Corruption in Death, ( of 
which it was not pof&Ue fot him to be held O ^^^^ 
fiaviag the very' fame Body in which hcfuffered, 
with the effential Properties thereof? ^ but without 
Mortality and other common Infirmities beloriging 
•to this Life ) really united to fcis Soul \ "he. role 
again from the Dead the Third Day by his own 
Power ''; whereby he declared himfelf to be the Son 
of God ', to have fatisfied Divine Juftice % to have 
vari(^ui{hed Death and him that .had the Ppwer pf 
it % and to be/ Lord of Quick and Dead ^^ All 
which he did as a publick Perfon », the Head of 

, •>« ««*^ 

Sif ® .sj4(tA tt^ct^h 'Whom iGod ;,;f ::^». I. 4,. A^ decUied tobi 
Jnuh'.xtiTtpd.HP* ^h$yU«g'looied'thc phcSbn. of God wtth/.powei, iict 
pains of d^ath : bccMiQit wasAot OMdiag to the Spuic. of .iioli^ 
pol&ble cii4( fac 0u>j]Jd. be. holden ittfst by the xefiuie&ion ffOm the 

of it. . V. 27/.B$oajire'thou vilt dtad* . 

not l^aveimy rouliahell, -neitltez •. ! S^ s. 34. tWho^hethatiCon- 
firilt.thra.iv^ex thiacholyOae to d4tniMth } it Is ChdiL tbtit 'dicd^ 
li^c cocmptioD. . . X^ixathetthat is lifeo Again, who 

p Lttki 24.:iii. Behqldmy hands is even at the right hand of God, 
and my feet, .tl»at ; ^oaKamakethxntecce&onforus. 
h^dle me, «JKi^^v iot a (pint ^..rU/^«.<a..i4. Boi as much then 
bath net flefli «nd bones, as ye fee asthechiidieaaxepamkeisoffieih 
jnefaave* and blood, h^ iallb Jiim(elf^like«> 

-4 Riw.<r9» iCiio^ipgdiatGhiift «ife.took pan of t&e fknu :. that 
bein^iaii<d ^m.the dead, dieth thsough death he might .dcftroy 
jio mofej'd^athhftih.nomoredo* him that Jiad the power of ^eath, 
xninibn over him. 1^, i. I8,V that is, the devil. 
^m hjS'ihAt iiscth tand: \;«atf dead } •. r^.Rnn, 1^^ »,. Fox. to this, end 
imd behold I -^mr alive jfor .cvei* Chxift both died, randriofe, andre^- 
xnoxc, Amofl i and h^Te the heys med».tHatlhe 'might he Lord both 
of hell and detth* .. ^ cf the dead and. living. . . . 

' 7«^. 19.. IS. ^No m«n taketh . * I7fvr.x5.r1. FoxfiBcebym»n 
itfxomFmci butLhtyittiown of ^«wdeach, bymanovmaiibtheTe* 
my (kli: Ivhtve powec to lay it iuxte^bion, of the dead. t/. 22. Fox 
^Umtq, $nd I have • power to : cahe as in Adam all die, even fo in ChtUi^ 
it again. This commandment haw ihali .all. be made alive* 
X* received of my father. O4 ^ ^fh^ 

2o6 ^OfChrtfi'sJfcenfton. 

his Chnrch ^^ for their Juftification % quickning in 
Grace % Support agaipft Enemies **, and to affurc 
them of their Refurr^diou from the Dead at the 
Laft Day \ 

5 3 • Qpeft. Hi^v) luas Chrift exalted in bis Afcenfion f 
Anfw, Chrift was exalted in his Afcenlion, in 
that having after his Refurredion often appeared 
onto and converfed with his Apoftles, fpeaking to 
them of the Things pertaining to the Kingdom o£ 
God **, and giving them Commiffipn to preach the 
Gofpcl tQ all >Iations « ; Forty Days after bis Re- 


y Eph, i.zo. Which he wrought tiU he hath put all enemies under 

in Chiift when he laifed him from his feet. v. 26, The laft cn^my 

the dead, and Tet him at his own that {hall be deilioycd, is dpzth. 

right hand in the heavenly places, v, 27. For he hath put all things 

f . 22. And hath put all things un- under his feet. But when heiairJi 

der his 'feet, and gave him to be the all things are put under htm, it it 

head over all things to the church, manifeft that he is excepted which 

1/. 23. Which is his body, the ftil- did put all things under him, 
nefs of him that fiUeth all in all. « i Cor, 15. 20. But now is Chnft 

Col. 1. 18. And he is the head of tht rifen from the dead, and become 

body, the church : who is the be< the firft fruits of them that ilepr. 
ginning, the firf^^born from the si. ^.^ffsi.^. Until the day in 

dc'dd 'y that in all things he might which he was taken up, after that 

have the preeminence. he through the holy Ghoft hadgi- 

* l^m.4. 25. Who was delivered ven commandments unto the apo- 
for our offences, and was raifed ftles whom he had chofen. t^. 3.T0 
again for out juftification. . whom alfo he fliewed himfelf alive 

* Eph^z, I. And you hath hetjuick:; after his palTion, by many infal- 
nedy whoweredeadintrefpaiTesand lible proofs, being feen of them 
fins. t/. 5. Even when we were dead forty days, and fpeaking of the 
in fins hath qi^ckned us together things pertaining to the kingdom 
with Chrift, (by grace ye arc (aved) x)f God. 

v» 6^ And hath raifed us up toge- * Mat, 28, 19. Go ye therefore 

ther, and made m fit together in and teach all nations, baptizing 

heavenly. /7i4i:«j in Chrift Jefus. Col, them in the name of the Father, and 

2.12. Buried with him in baptifm, of the Son, aftdof the holy Ghoft: 

wherein alfo yc arc rifcn with htmy v, 20. Teaching them to obferve 

through the faith of the operation all things whatU>eVer I have com? 

of God, who hath raifed him from manded you : and lo, I am with 

jhe dead, you alway cv9n unto the end pf the 

^ lOr. ;5.2S.forhemuftieigh, world. 

Sitting at theRfghthand of God. 20 1 

fcrrcftion, he in our Nature and as our Head ^, tri- 
emphing over Enemies «, viffbly went up into the 
higheft Heavens, there to receive Gifts tor Men \ 
to raife np our AfFedions thither ^, and to prepare 
a Place for us \ where himfelf is, and (hall conti- 
nuetill his Second Coming at the End of the Word *. 
54. Queft. Hov) is. Chrifi exalted in his finii/ig at 
the Right Hani 0} God? 

Anfw. Chrift is exalted in his fitting at the Right 
Hand of God, in that as God-man he is advanced 
to the higheft Favour with God the Father », with 
all Fulnefs of Joy ", Glory ^, and Power over all 


^ Hcb. 6, ^Q, Whither the fore- Chrift, feckthofe things which are 

sunner is fo; us entiedi *vm Jefus, above^ where Chrift fitteth on the 

made an high prieft for ever after right hand of Ood. v. ^. Setyoux 

the order of Melchifedec, a&^ions 0|i things above, not on 

« Eph, 4.8. Wherefore he faith, things on the earth, 

when he afcended upon high,he led ^ John 14. 3/ Andiflgoand 

captivity captive, and gave gifts prepare a place for you, I will come 

unto men. sigain, and receive you unto my 

^ ^cfs I. 9. And when he had felf, that where I am, there ytmzj 

fpokenthef^ things, while they be- beajfo, 

held, hewastakepup, andacloud ^ ^(?i 3.21. Whom the heavens 

received him out of their light, v, muft receive, until the times of te- 

10. A nd while they looked ftedfaft- ftitution of all things, which God 

ly towajd. heaven, as he went up, hathfpokenbythe mouth of all his 

behold, two men ftoodby theiji in holy prophets, fince the world bc- 

white apparel 5 f. n. Which alfo gan, 

faid, Yempnof Galilee, why ftand 54« "* Phil, 2. 9 Wherefore God 

vcgazmg up into heaven! this fame alfo hath highly exalted him. and 

Jcius which is taken up from you in- ^iven him a name which is above 

to heaven, fli^U fo come, in Jike every name, 

manner as ye hayefeeu him go into " o^<?j 2. 28. Thou haft made 

heaven, f/^^ 4.1 o.He that defcend- known to me the ways of life s thoa 

cd, is the fame alfo that afcended ihalt make me full of joy with thy 

up far above all heavens, that he countenance. Compared with Pfalm 

might fill all things. Pfalm 6lt. 18. 16. 11. Thou wilt (hew me the path 

Thou haft afcended on high, thou of life: in thy prefence if fulnefs of 

haft led captivity captive : thou haft joy, at thy right hand there are plea* 

leceived gifts formes yea, /^r the lures for evermore. 

xebcUious alfo, t&at the Lord God * John, 17. 5. AndnowO Father* 

might dwell among them, glorify thou me with thine own felf, 

' («/. 3. X. IfyethcnbtxUcnwith ^th 

A * 


%cyi ^Ohr'ifis Inter (xj^^ 

Tbitigs in - Heayen and Earth ^ ^ and doth gather 

and defend his Churchj^ and ifubdue their Enemies j; 
furnilhcth his Miniftcrs and People with Gifts and 
&race3 \ and inaketh Interceffion for them '. 
55. Qucft. How dothChrift make loterce^on ? 
• [ •^^^- Chrift maketh Interceffion, by his appear-- 
ingin our Nature continually^ before the Fgthe? in 
Heaven \ in the Merit of his Obedience and Sacci- 
fice on Earthy declaring his Will to have it ajgpli- 
cd to air Believers ^^ anfwcring all A^cuiatioxw 
ugainft them "^ ; and procuring for them Qmet of 


^h tht gl ory which I had with thee eternal iedemption/9r m, tf, 24, ¥os 

befoie the world was, Chzift is not entied into the holy 

P £ph. I. 22. And hath put all places made with Hands, which an 

things undei his feet, and gave hijn the figures of the true , but into hea- 

10 he the head ovei aU things to the ven it felf, now to appeal in the pic- 

chuich. I Pet, 3.22. Who is^one fence of God foi us. 
into heav€a,(and is pn the right hand • Heb, i . j . Who being the brightr 

of God, angels, and au'thoiities» nefs of ib» glory, and the exprefs 

and powers being'madeiubjeSE unto Image of his perfon, and uphold* 

bim. ing all things by the woid of his 

'^ Efh, 4. 10. Hethat'defcended, power, when he had by himfelf 

is the fame ^Ifo that afcendcd up/ai purged our fins, fate' down on the 

above all heavensithatbe mi^ht fill right hand of the mafeftv bnhigh. 
all things. T/.ii.'Andhogavefbmc, ^' John 3. 16, For God lb Jovcd 

apo'ftles: and fome, prophets : and the world, that he gave his diily be- 

rome,evanjgcrrfts':andfome,pa]ftors gotten Son, that whofoever belie* 

and teachers J t^. 12. For the ^er- veth in him, fliouldnotperiib, Vnit 

feding eftheiaintSv feidiftworkof havaeverlafting life, yehn \y\ 9.. '1 

tbeminifiiyi foithe'cdifying ofthc pray for them : 1 pray notfot Uic 

body of Chrift. ffalm no. t^jfeugbeni, world, but for them which thou haft 

The Lord faid unto my Lord, Sit ^given me, for they are thine, v. 20, 

thouacmyrighthaad, until I make ^Neither pray I foithefealoiie, but 

thine enemies tliy footilool. » Tot them alio which iha 11 bc}ieve on 

' T^m. 8.34. Who lis he that cbn^ me through their word, v^ 24. Fa^- 

demneth? it is Chfift that died; ther, 1 will that they al(o whom thou 

yea rather tliat is iifen again, who liaft^^iven me, be with me where! 

\s even at the right hand of tibd, am ; that they mtfv behold my.glo^ 

who alfo maketh inrercei!)[iQn for us. xy which thou halt given me : for 

5 J. t Heb. 9. 12.* Neiiherbythe thou I6vedftm<; before the foimda- 

blood^£gpatstahd calves, "but. by tion ot the world, 
his own blood he eritrcd in once into w 7^;^^ 8/33.' S^libAall lay any 
S\k holy place, having obtained ^ thing 

with Bpldnefs to the Throne of Gtace y, and Ac- 
^e tM^abeei^f-ih^ir 'Pcrfons** and Services \ 

56. Quefl. Htyti) is Chrifl t9 be exalted inhiscmtiug 

'>^i^^ Ghrift is t oiejcj^aked in his coming again 
to judge the World, in that he who was^ unjuftly 
* ju^g^'rWd :^.<KHiden^iysd by wicked Men b, lhall 
come again atSjtbe Laft Day in rgreat Power ^, and 
wltfae&ll'Ml^pileftatidniof hisown Glory and of 
his ^Fdthet's^i with all f his holy An^ds **, with a 
Shout^ -with ihe Voioc o( the Archangel, and with 


thln^to the charge of Gods cleft? "madtf \is accipttfd in the beloved. 

»>« God that juftificth: v, 34. Who * i Fet. 2. 5. Ye alfo as lirify 

ir he tint coiidenineth ? it it Chrift ftOnes^iiebuiltiipaipiutHalhoure, 

that died, yea rather that is lifen an holy priefthood, to offer iip Ipi- 

Til^ahi, -Vhd is cven^t the right hand tiWal facrifices, acce^tailc to Go4l 

of- God, trho' affo'irrakethmttccf- by Jefus Chrift. , 

£onfbEUs. * 56, ^ Jl£is 3,14. Butycdenici 

• *T^w. 5, 1. Therefore being ju- the holy One, and the juft, anddc- 

<A»fiedbjt'filSHiy 'wehave^cace^ith liicdaiiiurderettobc giaat^d unto 

<Sod5HMft^b«MiiL«Krd}erusChi£lit you, 9^.1$. And killed the ^rince^f 

ikr.'2. '«By»*hom<(alfo''#e hsfv^acce^s life, whom God ^ath^sailed fto«i 

b'f lauh'%it(y tSiltf ^ace wherein we ' the dead, whereof we jare witneflei, 

Atttdr y sftd tdfoicoin^ ho^ of the ° Mtif, 24. % q. And thfenjQiail'aji- 

glory of Qod. x Jitfin '2, x. My pear the fign of the Son of man in 

-tttid ^iHdttn,^ tfiefe things write I heaVen : ^hdtheafhaU all the tribes 

«tti«{''5«ou,-tfctt7€'fin^nt>t. 'And if <)f the edrth- mourn; ^arfdthey ihaU 

faaiy>faUktyti(a,'<we k^t^re an advocate fee the <Son of mim <x»atng in 'die 

M^bsdie 1Mfli%r, Jefus Chrift die deads of heaven; with power «ad 

«ijg1iteoas:ft';*f. 'Atidheisthepro^ great gloiy. 

f4tlfltittn> fiit «feii- fiifis : s-^nd' nof for ^la^ 9.2 ^.For whofoever (hall be 

JMlMiMlly, f\HK tlirdftir' th^Jmsof^t afhamed of me and of my^ords,- -of 

«ii4»)l€ WMid. him^all the Son of man be afliam- 

Tt'ttih. '4. 'f«. 'L^tus thdiefbte ed whenhefliall come in his o^ 
•tOfAa^ isM\f tfHto 'the thtone of gidry, and in his Fathers, and of 
^ie«,' flfaat^vM mjCy obtain mtfcy, the holy angels. Mat. 25 . 1 1 .'When 
JMkl Hwd ^»aee to > kelp in time of the Son. of man ihall come in his 
'»Mi^. -gloiy. and allthc holy angels with 

*''Mfh,i'i,'%, ' To th^pcaifeof the 'him,thenfhall heiituponthe thioae 
'jglwiy ofliUgMLeey >irhexetnhdfakh of his glory. 

204 7T:>e Benefits ofChrifls Mediation. 

the Trumpet of God * i to judge the World in 
Righteoufnefs ^ 

5 7. Queft. U^at Benefits hath Cbrifi frocured ly bis 
Mediation ? 

Anfiv. Chriftbyhis Mediation hath procured 
Redemption *, with all other Benefits of the Co* 
venant of Grace *». 

5 8. Queft. How do we come to he made Partakers of 
tie Benefits which Cbrift hath frocurtd ? 

Anfw. We are made Partakers of the Bene/its 
which Chrift bath procured^ by the Application of 
them unto us * ; which is the Work efpecially of God 
the Holy Ghoft \ 

59. Queft. Who are made Partakers of Rfidemftion 
through Chrift ? 

Anfw. Redemption is certainly applied, and ef- 
fedually communicated to all thofe tor whom ChriA 
hath purchafed it ' j who are in Time by the Holy 


• X Thtf, 4. lis. For the Lord 5B. * 7«^" x. ix«. He came unto 

Idiiifelf fhall defcend from heaven his own, and his own received him 

with a (boot, with the voice of the not, v, 11. But as many as received 
archangel, and with the trump of him,, to them gave he powertobe* 

God: and the dead in Chrift fliall come the Tons of God, tvemtotheat 

xilefirft. that believe in his name. 

^ ^^iX7.|i.Becaufehehathap- ^ Titm }. 5, Hot by works of 

pointed a day in the which he wUl righteoufnefs which we have done, 

iudge the world in righteoufnefs, by but according to his mctcy he faved 

tiuu manwhom he hath ordained $ us by the wafliing of fogeneration, 

whereofhe hath given afituanceuA- and renewing of the holy Glioft; 

to all men, in that he hath raifed v. 6. Whichhefliedonusabundant-' 

him from the dead. 1 y , through Jefus Chrift oui Saviour. 

57* ■ H«^p. 12. Neither by the 59. ^ Epb.i.i^, In.whomyealfi» 

blood of goats and calves, but by ttM/ted after that ye heard the word 

his own blood he entred in once into of truth, the gofpel of your ialva- 

the holy place, having obtained tion } in whom alfo alter that ye 

eternal Redemption fw hs, believed, ye were fealed with that 

^ 2 C9r, I. ao. For all the pro- holy Spirit of promife, v. 14, Which 

mifes of God in him 4rr, yea, and Istheearneftofourinhentanee, on- 
in him amen, unto t^e glory of til the redemption of thepuichafed 

God by uf. . pof* 

Salvation only mJChrifi. loj 

Ghoft enabled to believe in Chrift according to the 
Gofpcl ". 

60. Quefi. Cttn they vfho have never heard the Gqfpel, 
andfo kncmo not Jefus Chrift nor believe in hint, befaved 
by their living according to the Light of Nature ? 

Anfiv. They who having never heard the Gofpel ", 
know not Jefus Chrift ^ and believe not in him, can- 
not be faved p, be they never fo diligent to frame 
their Lives according to the Light of Nature % or 


^o0*effioii} unto die ptaife of hb ihall be putiifhed with eveilafting 
gloxy. John 6. 37. All that theFa-* deftiu&ion from thepreience of the 
thetglveth me, diall corner to me ^ Loid, and from the glory of his 
and him that comcth unto me, I power. Eph.z,ii. That at that time 
will in no wife caft out. v, 3 p. And ye were without Chrift, being aliens 
this is the Fathers will which hath- from the common-wealth of lfrael» 
lent me, that of all which he hath' and Grangers from the covenants 
given me, I (hould lofe nothing, ofpromiie, having no hope, and 
but (hould zaife it up again at the. without God in the world. John i. 
laftday. John 10, 15, As the Father lo- He was in the world, and the 
knoweth me, even fo know I the world was made by him, and the 
Tather: and I lay down my life for world knew him not, v. 11. He 
the Iheep. t/. j. 6. And other Iheep I came unto his own^ and his own re-» 
have, which are not of this fold : ceiv'edhimnot. v, 12. But as many 
them alfb I muft bring, and they as received him, to them gave he 
fliall hear my voices and there (haU power to become the fons of God, 
beoncfold4»^oneihepherd. «&<« (O them that believe on hit 

'^fJEpb. 2. s. Fozby grace are ye name, 
faved through faith 3 and that not p John 9, i^ Ifaid therefore un« 
ofyourfelves: rtw the gift of God, to you, that ye (hall die in youf 
2 C0r, 4. 1 a . We having the fame fpi- iins : for if ye believe not that I ani 
lit of faith according as it is writen« he, ye (hall die in your iins. Marl^ 
I believed,, and therefore have I 16, 16. He that believeth and is bap- 
fpoken: we alfo believe, and there* tized, (hall be faved) but he that 
foiefpeak. > believeth not fhall be damned. . 

60. " 'Rgm. 10. 14. How then ^ i Or. i. a o. where » the wife 3 
Ihaii they call on him in whom they whfere it the fcribe? where « the 
have not believed 3 and how (haU di/puterofthis world ?h^h not God 
they believe in him of whom they made foolifh the wifdom of this 
have not heard ? and how (hall they world i t^. a i . For after. that) in the 
keat without a preacher } wifdom of God., the world by wii^ 

* a Thtffi i.S. In flaming fire,takiag dom knew not God, it pleafed God 
TengeancOiOn them that know not by the foolUhnefs of preaching to 
God, and that obey not the gofpel fave them that believe. «. as. Fot 
•f out Lord Jefus Chrift : v. 9, Who th^ 

Xo4 S^hatioHoniy^ iff^ Gk^tfii 

the Law of that Religien which^cy pro^ V ne/- 
ther is there Salvation in any other but ifi GHrift- 
^one^ wha is the Sanour-ouly of^ hi»^Bj)dy the 
Ghiirch ^ 

md live in the Church f 

Af^ii). All' that heat? tJie-Gofpolr and iivein the* 
Vifiblc Church arenotfavc^y but tftey only- who* 
are true Members ofthe Ghur^hlnvifil«e^ V 

61. QuejfL 

the Tews requite a fign* and the- Udg^fCht^JtiijSs^v^VoUi fo«i 
Wrecks feck after wifdom : v. ij. whama l*ave.M«jitdthelof$of«lll 
But we preach Ciirift •crucified, ufit^ tidiigs, and^lo/counttteimbw diia^- 
thc Tcws'a ftumbHftg-biockj and Aat I may win Chrifti t/. 9. And- 
onto jhc Greeks foolifhncfs; v.i^: Se- found in him, not living mine 
But unto them which are called^ own rigbteo«fneft, wliicHis df the 
both Tcws'and Greeks, Chiift, the laW, but that which is through tho 
powcrof God, and the wifdom of fiUtW of-^ Chriity • the ighteoi^o/k. 
^o^ ^hich'isofGQd^'^ii^ 

« 3%/w 4.22. Teworftip ye know" f ^^4-.ia* ^eitihtfristhefe^iil-; 
not what : we know what we wor-^^ ration in any«othef : fot»there4* 
ihip :'for falvation is of the Jews. flOne-othcr nlihe gnda Iteaven^^ 
Bern. 9:31. But Ifrae! which foflbw- ^CJi among men> wbfeM^]^'we'mi^ 
cd" after the liiw of righteouihcfs; b^ raVcidi 

hath^otatt^in^tftothelawoftigh^ '^^Eph.^,^, :Poi! the 4iusbaiid i> 
tcoufriefs. T/^ 31.' Wherefore?- Ben t!he'head<)ft1te4Mfc5CVifen'a«Chrill 
taulert?«r/««g^»>, notbyfaiflt, hm is the headofthfrclmrdi*: and he is 
as it were by the works of the?l'aw t d*'^aviouK,Qf the b<id/. 
fferth^yfti'imbiedatthAtftumbling- "^'^i. '^^ >A» i i.j 8. Thtft the faying 
llfene.' Hii.'i.^. Though I migM ^ft'-Bfjuas the privet iiiight-bc£ai> 
•Ifo^hflveconfidenceinthcflifli. 'tf fiJledi whichaiefj^^. Lord, wh* 
Any other fttetfthinkcththathe hath bath believed » our report > and to 
wheteoiF Ifc ndght tnift in thiE Heftf, whoih Hath the arm of the Lord 
Imorct^.y'.CticumciJcAtKeeig'htK b»en riB<«ealed ?- v. 5P. Theiefoie 
day. Of t4»e ftocfc of Ifrad, «/ the they could not believe, becauieihat 
iriW.^'Benjamih, an'Hebt^'of Efilkd faid j%iiiir, ' w 40. fie Hath 
thcHebtfei^*} ks touching the law^ blind«d> their ^yesf, ' and hardned 
tT'kafifeeVt'.' *; Cbncerriingzcai; tfheir heart j^ that they fliould not 
)^erfcfeiiti«if the church J tOu'eliirij^ ^vkh their tf^s, hoir underiUnd 
Ihe rigBe^dilffiefst'ivhich is Yn' th'6 WltkVAffiV heart i'aiid be convened, 
Hw, W^clififft. ' -J. 7. BiSf what andlflioufdheaUJftih: Rm».9.6w 
ihiiigs ^wfete -gain to me, tli*n?^ Ntttai^ffioughthewordbfCodhath 
€0unted»r6raLSft<3hrifti t/. l^i'Yei taken none efiea.- Fdr they iw 
90nb«l€ft¥ ana:ikouht all thhig^but bdt aU'Ifrael, wiiich^M of I&ael. 
loft, for the excellency of the know- ^ ' Mtt, 

6fthe Fifiblei Church lof 

62r. Qflcft. TFhatd the YtfiHe Ghurch h 
Anfw. The Vifiblc Church is a Societjr mad© iip> 
of allTuch, as inall Ages and Places of ^eWbclddo 
proftfs the troe Rcligton ^, and of their Chikir€»-^4 

AfAf. 22. 14. for many are called, and I fhall gi<re rA« thchcathcny^V 

but few tfrr chofen. Mat. 7.21. Not thine inheritaace, and the uttermoft 

cv^y on^that faith untome. Lord, parts of thc|caftlv/<w thypo/rcflion* 

I.9i;d,*lhall cntcr.iAto the kingdom ^fi^m.iz/zy..' All thff ends of rlie 

of heaven : But he that doth thc'will wotld fhall remember and turn untd 

of my Father which is in heaven;, thp Lord: and ali the kindreds of 

Itp^^ij, 7, AVhatthen? ifigelhatli chc nations (hall worfhij before thee. 

not Qbiaincd that which heftcketh t^. 28. For the kingdom wthcXordsf 

for ^ but the election hath obtain- and he is the governor among th^ 

ed it, and the reft wercbliudcd. nations, v, 29: All ih^y that be fajtf 

^^. ^ I (CVr.i. 2., Unto the church upon, earth /h^ll. eat and vorfhio: 

of God which is at Corinth,, to them all they that ^o' dowij to the du& 

that arc fanftified in Chrift Jcfaij ftallbow before him, and none caii 

called /o ^f. faints, with all tfijfr Jii keep alive his ownibul. 'v,bo,' a 

every pJjlce callupon the name of ftcdfliall fetve him, it (hall beaCj 

Je(u^ Chiift'our Lord, both theirs counted to t^e Lord for a genera^ 

and ours, I Cor. 12. 1 3* Forl>y one 'ion^ '^•M*. ^Hey (hall come, and[ 

Spirit are wc all baptized .into one fhall dtcjare his fightcoulhers unto 

bo4y> whct'her lue be Jews or-Gen- a people that (hilt oft born, that he 

tiles,, whether we ^^bond or free; hath dooe this, Pfal. 45. 17. I will 

and ' h ji ve^becn all made t o dtink in- make thy ni^me td be remenibred ia 

to one Sp&it^ . T(om, 15.9. And that all generations : therefore rfiall th3 

^hc Gcptflcs might glorify God for people praife thee for ever and even 

ksstocrcy^y Sis it is written, For this .-A^af. 2S.^ip. Go jje .^hercftJre aiij| 

cauih X will confcfs. to thee amon^ teach j^U nations, baptizing them id 

the Gcnjilcs and fing^ unto thy thenajt^eofthcFathei:, and of fh^ 

name, v, 10. ^ And again he faiths, Soji, and of the holy Ghoft ; t/. 20. 

^'CJ.picV J^e Gentiles with his people. Teaching them to o^lferye all things 

,1/,. I i,.'.Aiiid .agai-i, Traife the.Lord whatfoeverl have commanded you^ 

.all ^e Gcp'tule^s, and laud him all ye and lo, I ani with yoii alway unto 

people, t/, ia.'[ And again Efaias the cni ofthe world. Amen. ifaL 

'laitS^ ftijjje jihail be a root of Jelic/ $s^ 21. As for me, this « my ^o- 

aad Je'^^h^ai (Sa)l rife to reign over* 'covenant jyith themVjf^itli the Lw 

the ^f^^^^,?'f '^ ^^^ ^^^ ^l*c Gen- "My Spirit that u up6h thee, a^d my 

. t Ueji tn^ . i^f,7 • 9' After this 1 bcr Vrords Which I have put m ihylnouth, 

*hel<i> .inA^^? ^ $^^^^ multitude, A^all npt depart put of thy'moyth, 

ii^]f^j)(i^inancpuldnuniber, ofaU nor out of thc.mpM of thy^ feed, 

naU9iM^''ai)4,(jn4rcds andpcoplfr, ^nqr put of the mbutVof thy "(eed^ 

ana/Q^^qpes^ ftood before thje feed, faith the^Lqrdr'frpm'hcncej- 

throniiby^dtiefQre the Lamb,cloth- ^orth and f<^r ever^ ' 

. ed, witli whkie robes, and palms in " i Or. 7.x,4..F9rthc,uft]bfl[cvin^ 

their hands. Pfal, 2. s. Ask of me, ' '" ^ hus- 

J' " 

£o8 Of the Fifthle Churcki. 

dj. Qucft. What are the f fecial Privity t of the 
Vtfikte Church i 

Anfv). The Vifible Church hath the Privilege of 
being under God's fpecial Care and Government y; 
of being proteded and preferved in all Ages, not-' 
withftanding the Oppofition of all Enemies ' ; and 


kmbandis ran^ified by the wife, their (hield, &c, Ifal. t\. 4.. Tot 
and the unbelieving wife is fanfbified thus hath the Lord fpoken unto me, 
by the husband : ell'e weie y out chii- Like as the lion and the young liotk 
drenuncleaui but now they are holy, ioaring on his prey, when a muitiw 
xA^s 2.39. Foe the piomife is unto tude of ihepheids is called forth 
you, and to y out children, and to againfthim, hewillnotbeaftaidof 
all that are af ai off, even as many as their voice, nor abafe himfelf for 
the Lord our God lliall call. 7(0^. the noife of them : fo fhall the Loid 
11.16. Foiif thcfirft-fruit ^ holy, of hofts come down to fight for 
the lump is alfo holy : and if the root mount Sion, and for the hill thereof. 
h holy, Co are the branches. Gen, 17. t^. 5 . As birds flying, fo will the Lord 
7. And 1 will eftablifh my covenant of hofls defend Jerufalem, defend- 
between me and thee, and thy feed Ing alfo he will deliver /r, MdpsL0ing 
after thec« in their generations, fox over he will pieferve >r. Zech. rz,z^ 
lui eveilafting covenant j to be a Behold, I will make Jeiofalem a. 
Qod unto thte, and to thy feed after cup of trembling unto all the people 
thee* roundabout, when they (hall be In 

63. r i/4/. 4.5. And the Lord will the fiege, both againft Judah, dnd 
Create upon every dwellingplace of againft Jerufalem. v, .3. And in 
mount Sion,and upon her aiiemblics that day will I make Jerofalem a 
ii cloud, andfmokebyday, andthe burdenfom (lone for all people: 
ihining of a flaming fire by night : all that burden themfelves with it, 
for upon all the glory /}:aU be ade- fliallbe cut in pieces, though all the 
fence, v. 6, And there (hall be a ta- people of the earth be gathered to- 
bernacle for a (hadow in the day gether againft it. t/. 4. In that day, 
time from the heat, and'foraplace faith the L'ord, I will fmite every 
ofrefugd, and for a <fovert from horfe with aftoni(hment, and his 
ftorm and from rain, i Tim, 4. i o. rider with madnefs, and I will open 
For therefore we both labour, and .mine eyes upon the houfeof Judah, 
fuffer reproach, becaufc we truft in and will fmite every hoife of the 
theliving God, who is the Saviour people with blindnefs. v. 8. In that 
of aUmen> efpeciallyof thofcthat day (hall the Lord defend theinha- 
believe* bitants of Jerufalem, and he that is 

« [P/k/»f 115. tfjroughattt. ] v, t. feeble among them at that day Ihali 
Kot unto us, O Lord, not unto us, be as David ; and the houle of David 
but — v,2. Wherefore (hould the p^aUbe as God, as the angel of the 
heathen fay, Where ts now their Lord before them. v,9. And it (hall 
God? ^c. f .p. O Ifrael, truft thou come to pafs in that day, r/^«r I viU , 
in the Lord : he ts their help and feck 

Of the Imtjihte Church. lop 

of enjoying the Communion of Saints, the ordi- 
nary Means of Salvation % and Offers of Grace by 
Chrift to all the Members of it in the MiniHry of 

the Gofpel, teftifying that whofoevet believes in 
him jChall be faved % and excluding fTdne that will 
come unto him ^. 

64. Queft. What is the IwviJiHe Church ? 

Anfm. The Invilible Church is the whole Num- 
ber of the EleA, that have been, are, or fhall be 
gathered into One under Chrift the Head \ 

55. Queft. What ffecial Benefits do the Members of 
the Imnfible Chureh enjoy by Chrift ? 

jinfw. The Members of the Invifible Church by 


&ck to dcftioy all the nations tkat wotld, and preach the gofpelto.eve- 

come agoinft Jenifalem% ly creature, vt 16. He that belie- 

•• ^£fs £. 39. For the promife is vech and is baptized, (hall be fayed ; 

unto you, and to your children, and but he that believeth not (hall be 

to aU that arc afar off, even as many damned. 

as the Lord our God (hall call, v^t . « John 6, 3 7 * All th at the Father 

And they continued fted£iftly in the giveth me, (hall come to me 9 and 

apofiles doftcine and fellowfkip, him that cometh to me, 1 will in no 

and in breaking of bread, and in wife cafk out. 

prayers. 64. ^ Eph. i . i ot That in the di(pen- 

^ Pfilm 147. !9. He (heweth his fation of the fulne(s of times, he 

word unto Jacob, his ftatutes and might gather together in one all 

his judgments unto Ifxaeli v. 20. things in Chrift, both which are in 

He hath not dealt fo with any na- heaven, and which are on earth, eviti. 

tion: and 4«/9r^ii judgments, they in him. v, az. And hath put all 

have not known them; Praifeyethe things under his feet, and gave him 

Lord. T(ff», 9. 4. Who areliraelites $ to h the head over all things to the 

CO whomptrtdinah the adoptiod, and church, x/. 2 3 ..Which is his body, the 

the glory, and the covenants, and fiilnefs of him that filleth all in ail. 

the giving of the law, ^d the fervice 3^0bn i o. i tf . And other (heep I have, 

•fG^d^ andthepiomifes. Eph, 4, which are not of this fold : themal- 

2 1. And he gave fome, apoftles : fo I muft bring, and they (hall hear 

smd fome, prophets : and fbme, my voice j and there (hall be one 

'evaAgeliib: and fome, paftors and fold, 4n^one(hepherd., 

teachers i 'v^jz, Fortheperfe^ing And not for that nation only, but 

ci the ikints, for the work of the that alfo he (hould gather togethec 

jninafiry, for the edifying ofthe bo- in one, the children of God that 
dy of Chrift. Mdrk^i 6,1$. And he were fcattcted abroad, 

faidunto them. Go ye into all the ? ^5, « Jefn^ 

Xbrift.€p]oy^U<HoftflJidi'Comi^ rwith hiiii in 
.Grace and Glory ^ , . 

66. Queflw ,Wbat\is^thn Umm xvhkbthe Ek£t have 
mthChrift fyfj 

Anfvi. . XhQ Union which jche 'EltGi have with 
Chriit is the Work of God's Gra^.^,- whereby they 
are fpirituaUy and myfticaHy> yet really and infepa- 
rably joiqf4 toChritt astbeir Head and Husband S; 
which isr>dQQerin theid eAeduaL Calling \ 
6y. Qie& Whatu^Oual CaUing ? 
Anfvii. Eflfeaual Galling, is the Work of God^s 
almighty Power and Giiaiie''^ whereby (out of his 


«j. • John 17. 21. That they all < ir#r. 6. 17. But he that is joined 
.Ittaybeone, asthouj Fathesy iwrin uitotheLotdy iroueipijit. John 
.jne» and 1 in thee s that they alfo 10.28. And>I give unto thon etcnial 
■ais^be oneinjis: that the vrotld iti6)<^«adftheyflutUaevetperi/h,nei- 
:liiay believe thatthou haftfentind. ithcriniiaiif pluck them out of my 
Efh, 2.5. Even when we were dead in haads : Efh, f «'2 3? Fot the husband 
•^na, hath qmckaed ns together #tth . iftdieheaid of tfaeWiftv ttven as Chxijft 
Chiift,(bygraceyearerav«d(.)v;(f. ische-beadof the chunih: andheis 
Ubnd hathirajicd m up tocher, and .tfattiimf iour •£ the^iody. z^^ 30. For 
made ut fit together in heavttfii^^ ordaii m«tdMt»«f Aiiabody, of his 
.m$i in Chrift Jefus* John 17. 24. flelh, and of his bones. 
•J^athei».I will that they alio whoih ' ^'^Pnc siho: But the God of ail 
.thov ha^ft :giv.ea.iney be with me gnce; (vfaodkathr^ftlled us unto his 
iiHhtKl am j^.that they may ^behold .«ixxflal gl«cy by ^Chrift Jefiis, aftei 
sinyglpry whickthon haft given m0: -ti■l^y«h«re foffAMd'a while, make 
ipr fekoo lovedlbmebcfote the ft>uiir yoa p«rfeft» ^"ftablMi, fttengthen, 
,dation of the world, . . r < i iettte^^ i CM'/t.-'^; God « Suthful, 

.<6. ^ iC^'^.i::23.Andhatfapatall »by ji^otttye^N«i>e called unto the ftl- 
:tl^gftundc£his:)feeir,.^andgaji^lttm iloarflop of 1^ Mn Jelus Chxift out 
.U ht tibehead over all things to the Lord. 

chucdb EfhiZctL Andhath;i«fed v «:^«r> y«Aw $(''^f.' Verily verily I 
^ uptLOgetkcr* andharifBiad^w dt .jaytiato yoo^f Thtt tiour is combg, 
ttogethct in he»wal>;p6«M,tnChiift :andlHiw is^'«hfltf«hed«ad fliall hear 
Jfliiff. v.7«.ThatJfutheages>tocoiflt -cfas voieeof-the SOtl'of God : and 
liemtghtiCheflDiJiftestcoedkig sieM ttheythathear^halHivei Eph, r. it. 
P^hi8pg4[ace> iirA(r.kibdiic&tov^d8 ^heeyeaptf lyiNlii uftdeiiftandiiijgbe- 
•iiSy. through Chriftjeiiis;.' vi^tzW^ tiii^^lightn«d$'eiTat yfc mayinio* 
jbty.gtae&ancyriaved^hixKigh^aitb $ *#hac l!5'the<bop«<of hU calling ; and 
and that not oii^oxxtMnn^t^HUlKK »«hat the^ri^he^ «f the glory of his 
IJiftofGod. . J *'' inheri- 

.i^Sj^^^ tin 

lite atfd'^c&cciit Lwe>9-HkJEfea;' ckiiid fcom nor- 
t^ing^tii'^^hbm i^d^ng iumith^eiintof%:)(-iie doth in 
hi^zccepvcd iTitne mvko* saxd^AvstwhhQm te Jefus 
Cbrift by his\\^A'«i<iS]^^^l'.5r4vmgIy cnJightning 
theit^Mimis'''iierfcwing atitf powettiillj&detcxmin- 

-- •'- * •• « •- .» « 14. . Jinc 

iiih«itanc& ^n the faint^' v* '%9^ tj^iUwf^ being jijot jct botn , neither 
Ana what is thq exceeding gieatneis/ having doao any good , or evil , that 
ofhispowetto iB-wkxdl, whobelkvej tthe toirpofe of Gadiccotdingto de- 
acco^dtog 'io. the woikiiCg ; of .. his j^ron might ftand, til^t of ittoiks, jbat 
mighty powet, ^ v* 10, Which he of hinnhat calletji. . .,^ , 
wroiight in -Chilft,' when he raited - ^'2 Cor*. 5. io/ fTbw theft we are 
himfrojiithe dead, and fct him at ambafladors for Chiift, as though 
his own tight hand in the heayenly Qoddidbefeech^oifbyus: we pray 
pticts/ 2 Tik. i. «. Be not thou y^f*in (^)iniks tt^d/bc ye iccohcilcd 
thexefore dlliamcd of the tefltiftio- to6od. Comare4vfi'rhz Co/ 6;i.v/c 
ny of our Lord, nor^ of me his theh ^ ^ofkcn togeth'et iJjith him\ 
ptlfdncr/ but be ^ thou partiaicer bcfcitih/o^airo/thatyeifeceivenot 
6f tficaMiaioas ofthegoipcl, ac- the grace of God in vsun: "v.l. For 
^rding to -the ||owet of Cod 4 hcf^ith, Ijjjuv^ heard thecin a time 
Vi 9' "Who hath faved usi and called &ccepfed,and in the day of falvation 
m with an holy caltiiig, not adcc^r^ have! fuccburW thee : behold, how 
dingto dux works, but accoidihg,ta «tfie accepted time v behold, now is 
his owij pujcpofe,. ahd grace which the day of falvation. John 6. 44* 
was given us in Chrift Jefus, before No man c^n cpfti^e to me, except the 
the world began. . ' Father whi<Jh hath fcnt . me, draw 

k 7if. 3 ', ^. But after that the kinct- Him : and I wrll raijfe him up at the 
nefs and love'ofGod our Saviour td- laftday! . iT/^<?jl 2;.r3L But we arc 
ward man a:ppeared, f . $'* Not by bouh^ to |;ifVe thankss al^^Y ^^ God 
works of xighteoufnefSy which. we. foiJyou, brethren, beloved of the 
we have done, but according tohis' lord,''bfccatife God hath from the 
mercyhefavedus by the w^afliin^oi^ beginning choieil you to falvation^ 
xcgeneratibn^ and renewing of the Arough fan^ification of the Spirit, 
holy Ghoft. '£/>-&. i.,4. But God,, and belief of the truth it/, 14. Where- 
who is rich in mercy, for his* great uhto he' called youbyourgofpel, td 
loFe whietewithhc lovcdus, ' x/. 5, the obtaining of the glory of oui 
Eyeirwhen we were dead in fins,hath Lord Jefas. Chrift. , 

qmckned ustogether with Chrift (by '^ ■* iActs 2 6. 1 8 . To open their eyes, 
rtaccye are faved. ) T/. 7. That in and to turn them from datknefs to 
3ic ages to come he might (hew the light, and/rowit the Jbwcrof Satan 
cxceedingriches of )ii& grace. In his unto God, that they may receive for- 
kindiiefs towards us, through Chrid giVenefs of fin$, and inheritance 
Ih&ii, V, z . For by grace arc ye fa- among them which aie fanftified by 
ved, through faith j and that not of faith that is in m^. i f oy*. 2 . i o . But 
youi ftlVes : it U the gift of God. God hath revealed fW unto us by 
t/. p. Not of works, left any man his Spirit: forthe Spirit fcarcheth all 
fliOHldbodft, 1^»w», y, II, ForrA* tz things-, 

212 OfEffeBual Catling. 

ing their Wills », fo as they (although in themTeircsf 
dead in Sin) are hereby made willing and able freely 
to anfwer his CalU and to accept and embrace the 
Grace ofifered and conveyed therein **. 

68. Quc&. Are the EU£i only efeShalfy caUti I 
Anfii). All the Elcft and they only arc efiedtually 
called P : although others mav be, and often are 
outwatdly called by the Miniftry of the Word % 
and have fome common Operations of the Spirit 'i 
yrho for their wilful Ncgleft and Contempt of the 


thiogSy yea the deep things of God. thy God with all thine heait, and 

V. 12. Nowwehave leceived, not with all thy foul, that thou mayefb 

the fpirit of the world, buttheSpiiit live. 

which is of God } that we might 68. p ^Acts 13. 4g. And wheft 
know the things that axe fieely given the Gentiles heazd this, they wexe 

to us of God. glad^ and gloiified the wor<f of the 

" Extki II* ip* I will give them Loid: andasmanyasweieoidaia- 
oneheact, andlwillputanewrpirit ed to eternal life, believed, 

within y ou i and I will take the ftony ^ Mau 2 2. 14* For many ate cal- 

heartoutof their fleih, and will give led, butfew4r«ch6{en. 

them ^n heart of flefh. Ezikii^. ' Jt^. 7< 22. Manylhailfay to 

26. A new heart alfo will I give you, me in that day, Lord, Lord, Have 

and a new fpirit will I put within you, we not piopheiied iii thy name ? and 

and I will take away the ftony heart in thy name have caft out devils? 

cutof youxflefli, and! will give you and in thy name done many won- 

an heart of flelh. v.zj* And I will derfid works } Mat. 1^20. But he 

putmy Spirit within you, andcaufe that received the feed into ftonypla- 

you to walkm my ftatutes, andyc ees, the fame is he that heartth the 

IhaUkeep my judgments, and do word, and anon with joy xeceiveth 

them. John 6.45. It is written in it: v. 21. Tet hath he not root in 

thepiophets, And they (hall be all himfelf, butdurethforawhilei foi 

taught of God. Every man there- when tribulation or petfecution ari- 

fore that hath heard,and hath learn- feth becaufe of the word, by and by 

cdof the Father, Cometh unto me. heis ofiended. Heb. 6.4. Fotf>« 

• Eph. 2. 5. Even when we were impoffible for thofc who were once 

dead in fins, hathquicknedustoge- enlightened, andhavetaftedofthe 

ther with Chtift, (by grace ye are heavenly gift, and were madepar- 

faved.) PhiU 2. 13* For it is God takers of the holy Ghoft, t/^s.And 

which worketh in you, both to will have tailed the good word of God, 

and to do of hh good pleafure. and the powers ofthe world to come; 

DfHt. 30.6, And the Lord thy God * v. 6. If they fliall fall away, to 

will circumclfe thine heart, and the tenewthem again unto xepentance. 

heart of thy feed, to love the Lord ^ Jtkm 

Communion withChrifiinGrace. 213 

Grace ofiered to them^ being juftly left in dteir Un- 
beliefy do herer tmly come to Jefus Chrift ^. 

69. Oueft. What is the- Qwmnunion in Grace which 
the MefOers ^ the InnrifikitChurch hme with Chrift ? 

' Anjw. Thk Communion ki Grace which the 
Member$^6f the Invifible Church have with Chrift, 
is their partai:in^ of the Virtue of his Mediation, 
in tbdr^Juftification S Adoption ▼, Sanctiiication, 
and whattyet^ elfe in this Life manifefts theif Union 
with him ''. ' 

70. Queft, fPhat is: yufiification ? 

jinfb. Jii&fication is an A6t of God's free Grace 
unto Sinners '^ in which he pardoneth all their 

' Sins, 

. f j0bn 12. 1 1^ TluLt thefayin^of . J§1» £. 64. Bnt theie snce fome of 
Bftsftt the pxc»pliet might heM- yon that beUeve not^ Fox Jefiis 
^Mt which' he Jj^akc» Loid^trhO' knew £[om the bcginntng, who they 
hath believed oussepoit ^ and to Wete that believed aet, and who 
whom hach^jthe asm o£theLoid flionld betray him. . v»6s» And he 
been levealed 2 f. 19. Thecefoxe faid, Thexefoxeiaidliiato yon, that 
they eonld not bdieve, becaufethat ii<> man can come umome» except 
Eiaias faid ^ain^ ». 40. He hath: it weze given unto him ef my Father* 
blinded their. eyet» end hardned Bfdm%i, 11. But my people would 
theii heart } that they fliould not not hearken to my voice: andKrael 
fe^ miihtbiir eyes, nor underftand would none of me. v. la. Solgave 
with thttr hcazt» and be converted^ them up unto their own hearts 
lOidllhQuldhealthem. xASt as a; . luft : itnd they walked in their own 
And when they agreed not among eounfels. 

themftlveMh^ departed, after that tf 9. * K«mi. t . ) o. MoreoTer,whom 
Paul had fpoken one word, Weil he did pxedeftinate, them he alio 
ipaketheholyChoft byEfaias the called: and whom he called, them 
prophet, untoour£ithers,v.aC.Say- healfojuliified: and whom he ju- 
lAg, Go linto this people, and fay, ftified, them he alfo glorified. 
Hearing ye (hall hear, and Ihall not " Epb. 1.5. Having predeftinated 
underhand s and feeing ye ihall fee, ua unto the adoption of children by 
and not perceive, w 27* For the Jerus Chrift to him{elf,according to 
hean of this people is waxed groft, the good pleafure of his wilU 
and their ears are dull of hearing, ^ i Or. i. s o. But of him are ye 
^Dd thai eyes have they clofed i left in Chrift Jefus, who of God is made 
they (hould iee with rib«i> eyes,, and mitouswifdom, and righteou&efs, 
hear with tMr ears> and underftand and fanftification, and redemption. 
m'tth their kcuty and (hould be con- 70. *Jl«;», 3. z^. $ventherigh-> 
ycrfcd, and I (hould h<al them. ^ 1 teouf^ 


tcous in bis^Siglit y,i pQ? for ?py TIjifig.yw-ciBglit in, 
imputed. t<> tlitpffli ;, .4n4 S?/?fiiy^4. fey gjfth a^;i$^ ^ 

teoufncrs (t£ Goi which it by faith, 0i6e4 by faith without tl^exleeds of 

of Jcfus Chrift Uiitq all, and upoA\^<W^. ;:" i 

all them* that 'beUov«ScfblthtIiis^>/f rir.1.5. NdtbjrWldl of tiglv-^ 
no diftcrciicje. .;v. *j|. Boijigipiiir fcoafhfft/.whjJJiw^WiJdp^ £^^ 
ficd freely by his grace, through the according to his mccipy ncikvea us 
redemption that is in Jefus Chtift : by the wsUhing of leecnciittieii,' an^ 
t/.2?. Whom God hath rctf<^p;hM \«);iig])<«fi&|^^^ ."fo^T- 

be apropitiaticwthfioughfaithinhik .T.h»t;b«ing juftifi^&yihti^picc, wc 
blood, todcUirchisrlghteoufncfs '/Hdffltl IJe made H^ri \aceo):4h% to 
fox the rttdilfioiv of iins that iiro .tJlshftpciof et^fnatlife ^ n?":!!!' 
paft, through the forbearance of whom we have redemption through 
dod. T^m. 4. 5. But to him that hisblood,theforgivcne(sofiins,ac- 
workech :nac> dnitibclieveth.onhim* cto<|^ng to the .iicfce^ of ins grade, 
that jt^Mfieth the ungodly; hisfakhv - '*">.Hp«».. j;B7.,Fiiji£^y?oiie uuaiif 
is counted .fpriightebu&0is;>: -yr ' o4fience,d«athYeig^edbyiRikKmittib^ 
y 2 Or* 5. «p. liio-witi tfaatjQod ' morb they wki^hiicooi^eibiiflda^^ 
was ii)Chrift,.ieconctlifigich« worlds otfoxace; and of «hrkilhi^i^<i-' 
unto himfclfyi ^ot:imp«ting t)Mi- oubidkv fhaU^seignaAjIfe^ oA6.^ 
trefpaiBfes'^mxto them $ and.hafhi JefiittChxiAri ,:xf;iiMwikcmikeyi^ 
committed ioito us^th« voi4 »6k4: byi thoafifeafe. ^fim/t^Jjphinf^imi^ 
conciliation, tfi ^u Foi he liath^ u^n oU men tt» feoa^atkikdon)' 
made him to te&n Soeus, who -knew exen fo by thr nghteouibtft vf one,) 
uoiini that 'w« might bemadetlie tkc fru-gift k:ajm upotPailineb-iCbfid^ 
rightQOufnefs of. Godinhiin; T^^tt^ j^tfUficatioAuflUb; t/^'tpjloru^l^f 
3. 22. irea »i)fr^«i)ghteoufnef$ i^f! OJie AanisdifobedldAC^Mailf^lff^ 
God w/7/c/; » by faith of Jefus Ghti^ if^tLdeQxMictsi ro>y.t&tol)jle^ditf6^ 
unto all, andu|N^ all them thatbe- of one^ i ^iitl< m^ JM ttividd' tf ^^* 
lieve $ for^^kere is^iio dsfl^renclt/ ttiotiSf. gUf»;vtf. B^iffi^^ft^d^ 
V. 24. Seing^ftiittd freely -by lii$ fi» defcril^ihebldiiJdsicft bf vhi^ 
grace, through the stfdempvionthafr man )uita'>who]ikiiQ6d:'<'lirtpa^l4 
is in Jefus cSlrift $ 't^. X5v^ Whdmr sightsoofudT^'Wi^hbdr ^VWlkS, rr.yj- 
God hath fei forth 4:0 ^tf a propitla- «&»F<>>i) Bk^dFUMltJfttty «^||fi*.t^ 
tion, through faith in his blood, w qvitksaitfqtgMi^fsnd'whdl^fikis^ 
declare his righteoufneftfor^lhe ie4. acecovcred,~T>v«.BMSsd/i;th€Firitfix^ 
miflion of fins that aie pajft^hi0iiHi' to' cwhom the • liOfi Will a0t ' im- 
the forbearance of God.' i. 27. p^cfim- "> • ' '- y^'-' fir-s iK. : ' •; 
Where is boa fting then ? It it tul\i^ ^ ^ iii&J i«. 4? . ^ 70 'lllai gite AV 
ded. By what law ^ of works ^ Nay 7' the prophets witnefe, ttttt through 
but by the law of faith, i/. 28« There«>' his nam« w^ofoev^r ^lievefth - iii 
lore wc conclude, tliat a ma]>is)u- him/ (hall r^celveicii^ffibft of ^ii&' 

Anfak Although Chtift^by^his Obedience and' 
Death did make a proper^ ve^)^ ^nd fQllSadsfadibn 
to GodVJiiftkief in the/BehalP*of thetti chatJ.arc jiN 
ilified « t Y^ iti^as mci^h<:8fsiGoid^cej>tetbehe6a-^ 
tisfoai6rifro^<a^Sbret}); i^rhith he mighir'hit^ de^^ 
manded of